《Until the road is lit》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Crop Handling Techniques - Every hoe and flip is a skill

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Crop Handling Techniques - Every hoe and flip is a skillIt hurts so much


    Su Jie put down the hoe, his hands covered in blood blisters.


    He wanted to stand up and take a breath, but his back was sore and he couldn''t stretch his muscles at all.


    As a city student, working in the fields is very fresh at first, but after half a day of hoeing, my arms weigh a thousand pounds, and I feel like ants are tearing at my bones. What''s even more unbearable is that my hands are rubbed with blood bubbles by the hoe, and I feel heartbroken when I touch them.


    Su Jie has been here at the ''Minglun Martial Arts School'' for two days now.


    He enrolled in a short-term summer martial arts training class.


    The martial arts coach is called Gu Yang and did not teach them any martial arts movements. On the first day, I recruited the entire study group and went directly to the countryside, picking up hoes to help the left behind elderly who had lost their labor force dig land and do farm work.


    For two whole days, what Su Jie learned was to use a hoe, dig, flip, and break the soil, making the hard soil soft and breathable, suitable for planting.


    He didn''t expect that doing farm work would be so tiring, and now he feels the true feeling in the poem "hoeing the rice at noon, sweat dripping down the soil.


    I will definitely not waste food in the future. Digging and digging with a hoe is actually a technical job


    These days, he has been observing coach Gu Yang''s hoeing movements.


    Every time Gu Yang hoes the ground, he steps on it with one foot, his body levering like a lever, without using any force. The heavy hoe is lifted lightly and then quickly falls down, fiercely hooking into the compacted soil, flipping over and over like throwing a big fish out of the water.


    A large piece of soil was arched up, and with a flick of the hoe, the soil shattered into pieces, as soft as steamed pastries.


    Watching Coach Gu Yang hoe and plow the soil, feeling relaxed and at ease, seems like an art. At the beginning, Su Jie didn''t even know how to use a hoe, and even with all his strength, he couldn''t carry out deep plowing. But through observation, learning, and speculation, he finally learned Coach Gu Yang''s way of hoeing and turning the soil, and felt much more relaxed.


    When digging, you need to twist your waist, follow your shoulders, and use the strength of your waist and abdomen. This way, when lifting the hoe, your body will pounce forward slightly, just like a cat pouncing on a mouse. Use your whole body''s strength to press down, so that the hoe can penetrate deep into the soil. When turning the soil, you also need to use ingenuity and strength. First, step down and dig inside, then turn it up once


    Coach Professor Gu Yang was very detailed, even going so far as to instruct the instructor to dig the soil.


    The sun was scorching hot in the sky, and everyone was so exposed that they shed a layer of skin.


    Although I don''t know what connection this digging and digging has with martial arts, Su Jie still studies very seriously.


    But he still couldn''t learn the elasticity of Coach Gu Yang''s body, which twists and turns easily.


    Every movement of Guyang is full of elasticity, as if there are many steel wires twisted around the springs in his body, making him not tired at all from doing farm work.


    There must be many unknown tricks involved in this.


    Su Jie thought to himself.


    Hi, Su Jie, are you tired? Have a drink of water


    Not only Su Jie, but also a foreigner named Jos next to him, was covered in blood bubbles.


    Jos is a tall white man in his twenties. He is British and has muscles all over his body. It seems that he often goes to the gym. He is also carefully observing coach Gu Yang''s digging, turning, and breaking movements, studying diligently and with high standards. His farming speed is much faster than Su Jie''s.


    Joss came here to learn Chinese kung fu because of his reputation. Just two days ago, he entered this summer''s short-term martial arts class with Su Jie and was assigned to a dormitory.


    D City is the hometown of martial arts, with numerous martial arts schools scattered throughout. Minglun Martial Arts School is one of the most famous martial arts schools, having produced many combat champions, top-level bodyguards, and kung fu stars over the years.


    The martial arts atmosphere here is good, attracting a large number of foreigners to study across the oceans.


    Minglun Martial Arts School is located next to a town in the suburbs of the county. This town is very lively, and foreign tourists carrying bags can be seen at any time.


    Joss'' Chinese is terrible, but he has a great admiration for Chinese Kung Fu and knows many of the terms in Chinese Kung Fu, but he doesn''t know where he learned them from.


    Joss has studied many martial arts, including judo, Muay Thai, Maga, Filipino shortsticks, Russian Sambo, and is best at Bruce Lee''s Jeet Kune Do. However, he still feels that these are not the strongest, so he came to China to learn real kung fu.


    It is worth mentioning that Jos is now dressed strangely, with a shaved head and wearing a gray monk costume, with a yellow ribbon tied around his waist, making him look like a foreign monk who has been converted for a long time.


    Thank you. "Su Jie took the water handed to him by Jos and took a deep sip. He felt much more comfortable and asked Jos in fluent English," Jos, why do you always dress up as a monk


    Whenever it''s okay, Su Jie will have English conversations with Joss to improve his speaking skills. Su Jie is not a bad student in school, on the contrary, he always achieves good grades in exams. He is the "top student" in the eyes of teachers and the "child of others" in the eyes of other parents.


    In the past two days of chatting, Su Jie''s spoken English has improved and he has also learned a lot of combat knowledge.


    Originally, Su Jie knew nothing about martial arts. The reason why he came here to study was because it was a very humiliating thing, to deal with someone in one breath, with one bet.


    Ou''o''o''o, "Jos said with a bald head," wearing monk''s robes and shaving your head is the key to quickly getting into the state of practice. When I practice karate, if I wear other clothes, I can''t fully immerse myself, but wearing that white Taoist robe, pants, and belt makes me feel relaxed and carefree


    Do you think digging is kung fu? "Su Jie didn''t dwell on the issue of clothing, but asked


    another question.


    Of course it''s kung fu, "Jos''s bald head reflected sunlight and a layer of oily sweat, which was quite comical. He said mysteriously," Digging soil is a unique exercise method of Chinese kung fu. We have two essential training exercises for practicing martial arts, which are hitting tires with a big hammer and flipping tires. Do you know


    Understood. "Su Jie nodded and said," I''ve seen the training of those fighters on many TV networks, using hammers to hit and flip tires. It''s said that they can exercise in many places Yes, "Jos said as he adjusted his posture to dig and turn the soil." The hammer hitting the tire is the key to training the stability of the core muscle group and the explosive twisting power of the human body. Turning the tire can exercise the coordination of the whole body and the strength of the waist and legs. Now that we dig and turn the soil, we have practiced both of these methods, and have also reached many places that cannot be exercised. The tire is an unchanging thing, while the soil is variable. No one knows if there are hard stones under the soil, so when we dig with a hoe, we cannot use our strength. We need to first explore the virtual and real in the soil, and then make accurate judgments. The earth, like your opponent, never knows where he will come out. One move, you won''t know what''s hidden in the soil


    until you open it up


    "Jos, you know so much." Su Jie was shocked. He didn''t think that a foreigner could find so many philosophies from his hoeing.


    Before coming to study, I studied Chinese Kung Fu in detail. I also learned Wing Chun. "Jos lowered his voice as if to say a secret, and then his hand shook twice like a snake:" Snake Fist,


    Crane Fist


    Joss, you''re a bit mediocre, "Su Jie almost burst out laughing, but as soon as he smiled, his abdominal muscles became sore and he turned into a grimace.


    These past few days, my muscles have been aching all over my body while working.


    What does'' Zhong Er ''mean? "Joss was puzzled. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Middle two means very handsome, "Su Jie forced herself to laugh.


    Damn it, "Jos said to Su Jie with his middle finger," you think I''m stupid


    I don''t know what martial arts this hoeing and digging is, and Coach Guyang doesn''t know.


    "Su Jie still wanted to figure it out. He had a spirit of breaking through the sand pot and asking the truth, and he was also good at thinking and accepting new things in his studies.


    Amitabha Buddha, this is Zen, martial monks, and qigong. You need to comprehend them on your own. "Jos leaned against his hoe, clasped his hands together, pretending.


    Su Jie couldn''t help but give him back his middle finger.


    Two people in a group, massage each other to relax, and use activating oil to massage the sore


    area


    Coach Gu Yang shouted to stop.


    The students were granted amnesty and quickly put down their hoes, lying on the plastic film


    on the ground, massaging each other''s back and waist pain one by one.


    Jos and Su Jie are a group.


    Su Jie, I see you''re running out of strength. I''ll help you press it first, and when you regain your strength, then help me press it. "Jos gestured for Su Jie to lie down.


    Su Jie was eager to lie down quickly. At this moment, Joss took out the "Minglun Brand" active oil from his pocket, opened the lid, and there was a pungent smell. He poured it onto his palm and began massaging Su Jie''s waist, back, legs, shoulders, arms, abdomen, knee joints, soles, and other areas that were sore from hoeing and digging.


    The method of massage is to rub, knead, pinch, and press.


    On the first day of enrollment, in the first hour, Coach Gu Yang taught this very simple and


    easy to learn. After finishing the study, I went to dig soil and have been digging until now. After applying this activating oil, it started to burn hot, like chili water, but after a while, it became very cool and comfortable again. Su Jie was about to fall asleep, extremely relaxed. Huoluo oil is not produced on the market, but is distributed by schools after enrollment. It is said to be a special secret recipe.


    The founder of Minglun Martial Arts School is named Liu Guanglie. He is an old martial artist who is proficient in medical skills and has mastered many secret formulas of traditional Chinese medicine. After founding the martial arts school, he also opened a traditional Chinese medicine factory to produce various medicines for injuries caused by falls and injuries, and the results were very good. Anyway, Su Jie thinks it''s better than all kinds of live oils on the market.


    If it weren''t for this kind of lively support, he, a city boy, would have been exhausted long


    ago.


    After thirty minutes of massage, it was Joe''s turn to lie down, and Su Jie came to press. At this point, Su Jie had already regained his physical strength.


    It''s true that practicing martial arts without medication will eventually lead to hanging, which is comfortable... "When Joss was being massaged, he let out a long sigh and said a martial arts proverb in somewhat stuttering Chinese:" You Chinese farmers are too great. You spend so much time hoeing and plowing the ground, and you definitely didn''t use any active oil massage. You can still persist. You work for a lifetime


    Joss, why did you come to China to study kung fu? I see that your fighting skills are very good,


    and there has never been a figure of Chinese kung fu on the World Fighting Championship stage. Everyone doubts that Chinese kung fu is a scam and cannot be fought. Do you still believe in Chinese kung fu so much? Have you ever seen a master? "While massaging Joss, he expressed his doubts.


    He came to the martial arts school for two days and never saw anyone with strong martial arts


    skills. What he learned was very simple, just digging and digging the ground, which could be used for combat? Even if he were killed, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Su Jie is not afraid of hardship, but he is afraid that after enduring hardship, there will be no


    effect and he will go astray.


    Competition is competition, fighting is fighting, and we must not confuse them, "Joss recalled." I first learned Brazilian Jiu Jitsu, which is a ground technique that is very useful in competitions and has won several championships in small regional competitions. Later, in a street fight, I locked up a thug, but in the midst of rolling, my head hit a street corner on the ground, causing a lot of blood. I knew that Brazilian Jiu Jitsu was only suitable for the arena. In complex streets, you and others were wrestling on the ground, and I didn''t even know what accidents would happen. So I started learning boxing, but later I was knocked unconscious by someone using my leg. I went on to learn Muay Thai and Kickboxing, but once I met a gang member who was black and learned Chinese Kung Fu Hongquan. My skills were higher than


    his, but he was as fierce as a tiger. I didn''t dare to face his attack and was completely defeated.


    So I came to study


    Your practical experience is too rich, isn''t it? "Su Jie had already seen many scars on Joss'' body, all of which were caused by street fights, maybe one person facing multiple people, or maybe holding weapons, and various situations could be encountered.


    Joss, what should I do if I want to quickly improve my fighting skills and win? "Su Jie asked a


    crucial question.

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Splitting Under the Grid, There is a True Meaning in Actual Combat

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Splitting Under the Grid, There is a True Meaning in Actual CombatMinglun Martial Arts School has many decent training venues that can be rented for training as long as you pay, similar to a gym.


    After resting for an hour in the dormitory after dinner, Su Jie and Jos arrived at an empty arena and began training.


    Su Jie is on the ring for the first time and feels a bit nervous. Jos keeps comforting him, "No problem, this is just training. You''re wearing three layers of protective gear now, so you''re very safe


    Su Jie''s whole body was tightly wrapped with protective gear. The head cover, chest armor, legs and thighs were all leather protective gear, with sponge inside, which could withstand a great impact. What''s more, Su Jie carried three layers of protective gear, medium, large and super large, one layer at a time, like Zongzi and mummy.


    Fortunately, the protective gear is very light and doesn''t weigh much when worn. It can still jump and run without affecting movement.


    Next, will I avoid your attack? "Su Jie asked.


    That''s right! "Jos and Su Jie always spoke in English." I''m simulating a street fight. During a street fight, ordinary people run around and won''t fight you directly, making it difficult for you to hit him. In the end, it becomes a racing game, completely different from a arena. Imagine me now as a vicious criminal attacking you


    Okay! "Su Jie nodded.


    Bang!


    Before he could finish speaking, he was punched in the head.


    Ouch. "Su Jie''s eyes flashed with stars, his steps unsteady, and he completely lost his balance. He fell to the ground, and if he didn''t have three layers of protective gear on his head, he would have already fainted.


    He couldn''t even see how Joss acted, his brain and eyes couldn''t react.


    "Is this the master of fighting? It''s exactly the same as that hateful man." Thinking of this, Su Jie''s courage came from nowhere, and he just turned over and got up.


    Okay. "Jos was about to step forward to help Su Jie, but he didn''t expect Su Jie to get up on his own." Can we continue? "He asked.


    Come on, "Su Jie carefully watched Joss'' movements.


    Jos suddenly punched him, and Su Jie quickly ran away to the side, but he didn''t expect the other party to make a fake move. The real attack was turning around and swinging his legs, kicking him directly off his chest.


    Su Jie fell to the ground again.


    The three-layer protective gear was indeed powerful. Su Jie only felt a tightness in his chest this time, took a few deep breaths, stabilized, and observed Joe''s movements again.


    So, Su Jie kept being knocked down and got up. After more than ten attempts, he summarized his experience that as long as he didn''t think about counterattacks, distanced himself from Joss, and ran away throughout the game, the chances of being beaten would be greatly reduced.


    If I fight on the street, the place is big, and I run into the distance, it''s not easy for the other party to catch up with me. However, in the arena, the space for escape is limited, and I have to be prepared in advance to be cornered. "Gradually, Su Jie summarized some experience.


    For Joss, Su Jie is like a sandbag that can escape, which is much more practical than his practice of empty punching sandbag targets.


    Fist leg combination, exhilarating and exhilarating.


    Gradually, Joss'' training also entered a good period.


    The two of them rested every five minutes and fought for two hours. Su Jie didn''t know how many punches and legs he had received, but he gained a lot. He felt that he was gradually no longer afraid of the opponent''s attacks, unlike when his mind was blank at the beginning.


    Hi!


    Jos punched again and hit Su Jie''s head with a straight punch.


    This punch is not heavy, it''s just for fun. Because he has been playing for so long and has become lazy, he doesn''t put in the effort to punch.


    Finally, Su Jie felt that he could withstand this punch.


    He had a flash of inspiration in his mind and remembered his posture of hoeing and digging.


    He seemed to be holding a hoe, instinctively lifting his hand, bowing his waist, bending his knees, crouching, and separating from Joss'' punch, then advancing to dig.


    Dig and chop fiercely with both hands.


    Snap!


    This digging actually hit Josh''s chest.


    Joss was startled, instinctively stepped back, kicked out, and was kicking his leg. He kicked Su Jie up and flew five steps before falling onto the arena.


    Although he was hit, Joss was not injured because Su Jie had no penetrating power at all.


    I actually hit you, "Su Jie got up unharmed. The three-layer protective gear was not covered, and he was very excited." So that''s how this hoe is used. I finally know. Coach Gu Yang told us to make money, but how to spend it must be understood by ourselves


    Not bad, not bad, "Jos nodded and stopped practicing." Let''s go back to the dormitory and sleep


    After taking a shower, the two of them washed and hung clothes, and lay in bed not too late. It was only nine o''clock, but Su Jie was already exhausted. He was so tired from the day that he almost died. He didn''t even have time to write down his reflections on the diary, so he fell asleep on the bed.


    The snoring started loudly.


    I slept until six o''clock in the morning, feeling refreshed and refreshed.


    Joss had already gotten up and was practicing one move at a time on the playground outside. He didn''t know what he was exercising, some of which were like the Tai Chi exercises practiced by old men and women in the park, with slow and leisurely movements.


    Su Jie hurriedly brushed his teeth and washed his face, walked to the playground, and asked Joe, "What are you practicing? Tai Chi? Is it useful


    Tai Chi is very popular in society, and there are even many "masters". However, when these "masters" encounter fighters, they are all beaten and run around, and even beaten by ordinary people with bruises and swollen faces. Su Jie believes that this is similar to square


    dancing.


    It''s Tai Chi, "Jos nodded." This thing is very useful. It exercises your coherence, balance, and stability, as well as the conversion between movements. When I first practiced martial arts, the movements were very stiff. The martial arts teacher taught me this set of Tai Chi and asked me to practice every morning. After practicing for a year, my fighting level has improved a lot. I can control the weight of straight punches, swing punches, and hook punches at will, which is very useful and amazing. The most wonderful thing about Chinese Kung Fu is strength and qi. What is strength and qi? That''s why I came to learn. As for qi, it''s too profound. Qigong! Martial monks! Taoists! A magical kingdom


    Really? "Su Jie still didn''t believe it. He wanted to learn, but held back. He had just learned some tips on hoeing and digging soil yesterday, so he wanted to continue. Don''t be too


    greedy and chew too much.


    Jos practiced for half a day and stopped, feeling comfortable all over.


    I don''t know what kind of training it is today, is it still digging and digging


    Su Jie was still pondering the two shots he hit Joss yesterday. He didn''t have a hoe in his hand,


    so he practiced empty strikes, pretending to have a hoe. As soon as he lifted it up and dug it


    down, he practiced for a while and also moved his muscles and bones.


    Su Jie went against this trick.


    He doesn''t practice anything else, just this move. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I made up my mind and practiced this move repeatedly until I vomited and dreamed. Yesterday, I tasted the sweetness and now I am full of confidence. If he had enough strength, I


    could have knocked down Joss yesterday.


    At 6:30, the assembly whistle sounded.


    Let''s have breakfast first, the food is ready, and today''s training is still doing farm work.


    Coach Gu Yang always has an indifferent attitude, never talking to anyone or saying anything


    unnecessary.


    Su Jie took a deep breath and the third day of training began again.


    On July 3rd, I worked on farm work all day. Combining with yesterday''s actual combat, I


    finally learned the basic usage of this move and trained more diligently. I also asked coach Gu Yang about the details of digging and hoeing. Gu Yang didn''t tell us the fighting methods, but he taught us how to hoe more easily and deeper. I think this is a skill for exercise, but I am still exhausted. Speaking of which, the activating oil given by the school is really effective. Without this medicine to activate muscles, I can''t support it at all. In the evening, Joe still invited me to dinner. He was really rich, but he never told me about his family affairs. After dinner, I continued to be his sandbag. Today is better than yesterday. Okay, but he still got beaten. His fist and leg combination is even faster, and I can''t hit him like yesterday when he''s not prepared. There are several girls in the study class who seem to be struggling, but they have persevered. Among them, there is a girl named Zhang Manman who seems to know kung fu, works slowly and steadily, and can endure hardship. She came back from abroad and seems to have learned Wing Chun before. But it''s not my business


    On July 4th, I was still doing farm work. My skills in hoeing and tilling the soil became more and more proficient, unlike the previous three days when I was tired. It seemed that I had adapted to the rhythm. The sun was shining and I had tanned a circle. In the evening, I was invited to dinner by Jos, and I continued to be a sandbag. Today, I reacted faster and got fewer punches and kicks than yesterday. Jos also praised me for my progress. Jos told me a lot about combat techniques and concepts, as well as fighting skills. For a while, I couldn''t digest them On July 5th, I was doing farm work and digging and plowing for five consecutive days. We helped the left behind elderly people in the countryside with a lot of work and felt satisfied with doing some good things while practicing. I found that some muscles appeared in my forearm and waist, and the hoe was much lighter. Coach Gu Yang told us some new knowledge. When digging, we coordinated our breathing and deposited our strength under our feet to take root. At night, we continued to eat Joe''s food, and when he had sandbags, I ran away all over the field. He had to raise his spirits to hit me


    On July 6th, I was still doing farm work. I felt like an old farmer, wearing a straw hat and digging in the soil. I was already proficient in the basic use of hoes and hoes. I had dinner with Joe at night, and the food was getting better and better. I felt that Joe was eager to practice martial arts, and his mentality was very anxious. He was already a skilled fighter, so why did he have to work so hard? At night, when he was his sandbag, he was beaten less. As long as I tried to dodge and escape without thinking about counterattack, it was really difficult to get


    hit


    On July 7th, after finishing a day of farm work, Coach Gu Yang finally said that there was no need to dig and plow the ground again tomorrow. He said it was a seven day foundation building, and I did feel much stronger and gained a lot. Of course, this was also related to eating and drinking with Joss every day. When Joss sandbags at night, he clearly felt that I had made great progress, but I was not his match at all. If I removed my protective gear, I should not be able to hold on for more than a minute


    For seven consecutive days, Su Jie''s training was very simple, and his diary reflected his psychology. Although the daily training was boring, he gradually improved and his mentality gradually settled, as if he was completely immersed in digging soil.

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Hatred Heaven without a handle, Hatred Earth without a ring hoe

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Hatred Heaven without a handle, Hatred Earth without a ring hoeSu Jie had a lively conversation with Oudeli all the way.


    This Oudeli is actually a China expert who knows everything, especially martial arts. He is proficient in countless aspects and knows everything he doesn''t know. Su Jie thinks this is normal. During his conversation with him, he already knew that Oudeli is a combat coach and a coach for the world''s top professional fighters.


    But Oudeli is currently unemployed.


    What made Su Jie laugh and cry was that it was artificial intelligence that took away Oudeli''s job.


    According to Oudeli, the top professional fighters nowadays are trained with the assistance of artificial intelligence. Artificial intelligence can analyze every subtle muscle, skin, and visceral movement change, and thus perform targeted training every day.


    In addition, it can also detect the daily body of fighters, so as to develop recipes for fighters and determine what trace elements to consume.


    Because artificial intelligence has countless massive databases and the most scientific medical analysis, it is simply not comparable to human coaches.


    Su Jie knows that artificial intelligence is very powerful now. A few years ago, artificial intelligence completely defeated the top world champion of Go, and its game chart is completely different from that of humans. It is not the wisdom of humans before, but a new Go created by itself. This represents that artificial intelligence is not simply inheriting human wisdom, but has the ability to create its own wisdom.


    At the same time, it has seen the news. In the sports of the national team, there are also AI assisted training, such as play badminton, table tennis, basketball, football. Through video analysis, AI can correct every action of players to perfection.


    The same goes for fighting.


    Su Jie''s sister, Su Muchen, participated in the research of artificial intelligence computers in a large company after graduating with a PhD.


    Su Jie had read some novels before, and in some of them, the protagonist was given an artificial intelligence super chip to correct martial arts movements, integrate many martial arts together, and ultimately make the protagonist invincible. However, in reality, such a situation is indeed possible.


    Nowadays, Go players and coaches have become artificial intelligence, and every move is the most correct and perfect.


    In ancient times, Go players would go to great lengths to think and spit blood in order to come up with the perfect move, but artificial intelligence could come to the most accurate conclusion in just one ten thousandth of a second.


    A few years ago, Su Jie witnessed the world''s strongest Go master facing artificial intelligence with a desperate attitude, claiming that he was the god of Go.


    Uncle Oudeli, I don''t know which practice method is the best and which move is the strongest when artificial intelligence calculates combat. "Su Jie raised his own question, which he had been wanting to ask for a long time.


    Which faction is the strongest in martial arts in the world?


    There is no strongest martial arts, only the strongest people, "Oudeli said


    Supernatural power? Is this possible? "Su Jie wondered in his heart, but he also thought that it was uncomfortable and costly for Oudeli''s profession to be replaced by artificial intelligence. You should know that professional combat coaches at this level earn tens of thousands of dollars per hour, and some coaches can even directly share the prize money and advertising revenue of fighters.


    Because some coaches may act as agents.


    As a good student, Su Jie studied science and knew that there were no supernatural powers in the world. However, he had no idea what the limits of martial arts were and could not compare to figures like Oudeli who stood at the pinnacle of the world. He dared not criticize or evaluate them.


    Otherwise, it''s like a primary school student telling the world''s most famous professor that his research is useless.


    The two of them were chatting while walking. Su Jie bought the phone that Joe wanted, and then turned around to find that Oudeli lived next to his school. Oudeli rented a small courtyard from a farmer, which was very quiet and decorated in an antique style. After closing the door, it became a small world on its own.


    The stone jar in the courtyard stores water, with water lilies and goldfish inside. The house is decorated entirely with natural wood and features music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, just like the residence of ancient wise hermits.


    Su Jie is still pondering over Oudeli''s words just now.


    While he was walking, he was still practicing hoeing and digging soil.


    Repeatedly pondering the imagery of ''hating heaven without a handle, hating earth without a ring'', gradually, he began to appreciate some flavors.


    Seeing his appearance, Oudeli strongly agreed: "Practicing martial arts while walking, sitting, and lying down is the best state of practice. Your coach, Gu Yang, is actually a master, but unfortunately, according to the regulations of Minglun Martial Arts School, it is not allowed to teach members of the temporary learning class how to fight. But can I teach you Are you willing to teach me? "Su Jie Yixi asked.


    I will stay here for another month, and then go to Tibet and India to search for what I am looking for, "Oudeli nodded." Anyway, it''s okay. Come to me to learn something when you have time. This is called fate


    What else do you think I need to strengthen in this move? "Su Jielian quickly asked," How can it be used in combat


    Just now, I told you about hating the heavens without a handle and hating the earth without a ring, which is a mental technique used during practice. When hitting, there is also a mental technique called ''filling the chest with anger and shooting the crown, the flesh is as strong as iron bones, shining like a spirit monkey pouncing like a tiger, and refusing to return until the enemy''s blood is stained''. Suddenly, Oudeli slipped and pounced in front of Su Jie.


    Su Jie felt a blackout in front of him, as if the whole world was covered and he knew nothing. Then he was hit on the face, throat, chest, and abdomen, but it was very light and gentle, and he was not injured. However, he had already fallen to the ground.


    Oudeli''s movements were so fast that Jos was in front of him, almost like a child.


    So fast! "Su Jie''s heart was still thumping, because just now, he felt like a shadow of death had enveloped him.


    Oudeli used the move of hoeing and turning the soil, raising his hand and pouncing on the ground.


    Anger fills the chest, hair rushes to the crown, flesh as strong as iron bones, flashing like a spirit monkey pouncing like a tiger, swearing not to pay back until the enemy''s blood is stained? "Su Jie heard this mnemonic and pondered, feeling that a lot of things had passed through his mind. The meaning of the entire mnemonic was one word," ruthless!


    When using this move against the enemy, anger erupts. When rushing out, do not turn back until you have touched the enemy''s blood. What kind of ferocity is this? What kind of unstoppable progress?


    This is a clever martial art that includes many things, such as hoeing and digging soil, one front and one back, one up and one down, one left and one right. After practicing this move well, many martial arts can be mastered easily. "Oudeli said many knowledge from traditional martial arts, allowing Su Jie to master it:" No matter how you change, I am just a hoe. The style of the crops is invincible. The hoe can not only cultivate the fields and feed the world, but also defend oneself against enemies, and even rise up. Your move only masters some basic power, and is still far from mastery. Now I tell you to practice this move well, you need to stand on the post first


    Standing at a stake? "Su Jie didn''t ask and studied diligently.


    At this moment, Oudeli asked him to stand back and forth, with his palm facing forward and pressing under his lower abdomen, supporting him left and right, and pulling him up and


    down.


    After standing in this position, Oudeli spoke again: "In this position, if you shrink, you will be a monkey; if you release, you will be a tiger; if you press down, you will be an eagle; if you hold your head, you will be a brown bear; if you move vigorously, you will be a fierce horse; if you flicker lightly, you will be a flying swallow... The moment you use a hoe to dig the soil, the change will occur. Once you stabilize, imagine yourself changing freely, and use your heart and mind to control the changes in your muscles and bones, starting from the ground During the conversation, he took a stick and struck Su Jie''s toe. Su Jie was in pain, but he held


    back.


    I hit your toes with a stick, and in order to relieve your pain, you have to bite your teeth, then use your toes to encourage and exert force, firmly grasping the ground, and the pain will be reduced. This is also the principle of resistance and martial arts, which involves the infusion of qi throughout the body. However, in my opinion, this is not real qi, but just the control of muscles by thoughts. It is fake qi, not real qi, not supernatural power S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Subsequently, Oudeli forcefully pinched Su Jie''s calf belly with his hand, causing Su Jie to feel heartbroken and almost scream.


    Being pinched hard is the feeling.


    I pinched this piece of meat of yours, you exerted force on this piece of meat, your muscles tensed up, and you bounced my pinching finger away! "Oudeli''s voice was very loud.


    Su Jie quickly used his mind to command his calf belly, causing his muscles to tense fiercely


    and bouncing Oudeli''s fingers away.


    Then, Oudeli pinched along the way, and wherever he pinched, he had Su Jie come and


    forcefully pop it open.


    This kind of training made Su Jie suffer unbearable, but gradually, he felt that his sensitivity to controlling his body had increased slightly.


    This is the secret to the state of martial arts combat practice, and also the essence of so-called


    qigong. Every move you make must imagine someone hitting your body with a fist. Every part of your body should maintain a certain state when being hit in order to dissipate the opponent''s strength. This is practice, not just posing in a few positions or blindly abusing your muscles. "Oudeli used his fingers, palms, and sticks to pinch, pat, and tap in a regular manner, making Su Jie''s whole body rhythmically stimulated.


    As you breathe, every piece of flesh in your body will wriggle and assist in breathing. This is the body breathing in martial arts, not dantian breathing and abdominal breathing. When your lungs breathe, every piece of flesh in your body is assisting, creating a resonance. Your breathing is the most perfect and your strength is the strongest


    An hour later, Su Jie had been pinched and beaten to bruises all over his body.


    At this moment, Oudeli took out the activating oil, rubbed the edges of his body, and then helped Su Jie massage to remove bruises. Then he said, "Immediately do 200 heel lifts, 100 abdominal curls, 30 push ups, three minutes of plank support, and ten minutes of spinal


    exercises


    He demonstrated for Su Jie.


    Su Jie was exhausted like a dead dog, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. What Oudeli has formulated is the most targeted and best training, because during the


    exercise process, his sharp eyes can tell that Su Jie''s muscle needs to be strengthened where the joint is asymmetrical, and targeted exercise must be done.


    Moreover, for each exercise, he will make adjustments to ensure that Su Jie is not injured and


    also fully exercise to the areas that need to be exercised.


    This is the world''s top coach. Whether it''s sports or martial arts, the coach is the most important. Without the most


    professional and clinically experienced coach, it''s impossible for one to achieve results by burying oneself in hard work.


    Coach Gu Yang is very conservative, sometimes speaking like clouds and mist, unclear and unclear. Just like the old monk said Zen.


    And Oudeli, without reservation, tells you the principles, principles, everything. Part of what Oudeli teaches is traditional martial arts, but there is also a part that focuses on


    modern physical, muscular, and skeletal training. This is what he teaches the world''s top


    fighters.


    He could tell at a glance what Su Jie''s problem was, and immediately made a training plan to train him specifically.


    Three hours later, Su Jie was no longer successful.


    Okay, now relax, take a deep breath, imagine yourself lying in the woods, with a gentle breeze


    and flowing water, completely relaxing your mind. "At this moment, Oudeli also played a soothing music to Su Jie, who almost fell asleep.


    Go take a hot bath, "Oudeli ordered again just as Su Jie was about to fall asleep.


    After taking a hot bath, Su Jie felt refreshed all over and her fatigue was completely


    eliminated.


    Now, I will teach you the true practice of Kung Fu, which is eating and sleeping, "Oudeli said


    again.

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Fine and meticulous, eating and sleeping are all Zen

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Fine and meticulous, eating and sleeping are all ZenHow to practice eating and sleeping


    Su Jie was puzzled and puzzled.


    The two biggest things in life are eating and sleeping, "Oudeli said


    I didn''t eat when I was eating, and I didn''t sleep when I was sleeping, "Su Jie chewed on these two sentences, which were very philosophical and vaguely understood in his heart, but he couldn''t say exactly what they were.


    While thinking, the sound of motorcycles could be heard outside the yard.


    Oudeli opened the courtyard door and it was the person delivering the food.


    All the big and small packages were opened and placed on the table. The food was extremely abundant, including beef, chicken, fruits, dairy products, fish, and soup. Obviously, it was not ordinary takeout, but customized dishes.


    When the delivery person was ready, Oudeli greeted Su Jie and said, "Come and eat. This is the private dish of the Nie family. It is said that the ancestors of the Nie family were palace chefs. I have come here once before and it is very delicious. It also regulates the body, nourishes vitality, and is suitable for all ages


    Su Jie was already hungry, but there was still a look of embarrassment on his face. He had a feeling of mixing food and drink.


    Oudeli seems to have seen through his thoughts, "I happen to be conducting a physical training and testing experiment. Would you be willing to be my volunteer? You can have food and salary included


    Of course I''m willing, "Su Jie nodded quickly." Just include food, I don''t need the salary. Can you teach me more kung fu


    Let''s eat first, "Oudeli said with chopsticks.


    Westerners are accustomed to using knives and forks when eating, and many people find it difficult to even use chopsticks, especially Joss who tries hard to use them well, but fails every time. But Oudeli is completely different. With chopsticks, he walks like flowing water, even picking up difficult peanuts. He can pick up as many as he wants.


    Su Jie was already hungry and took a big bite.


    Oudeli quickly stopped and said, "Eating is the first lesson I''ve taught you. You must chew thoroughly and crush the food in your mouth before swallowing slowly. Don''t think about anything in your heart, just eat with peace of mind, but don''t be too nervous. Keep a happy and relaxed attitude. Remember, eating is the most relaxing and enjoyable time in life. Seizing this time is equivalent to grasping the essence of life. This is what the Zen master said, eating is eating. And 99% of people are not eating when they eat


    Don''t think about anything else in your mind. While focusing, enjoy and relax, chew thoroughly. "Su Jie has taken biology classes and knows that chewing thoroughly can secrete more saliva, convert starch in food into maltose, reduce digestive burden on the stomach and intestines, and stimulate the cerebral cortex through facial muscle movements, making the brain active.


    The eating mentality is the most important. If you think about other things while eating, your blood circulation will not be concentrated in the intestines and stomach, which weakens your digestive ability and reduces your mental control over your taste buds. Over time, you will experience mild anorexia, which is the beginning of species elimination in evolutionary terms. "Oudeli said," In my research, even professional athletes have much stronger physical fitness than those who do not think about problems during each meal. Don''t underestimate this detail. True physical fitness and physical fitness are achieved through strict self- discipline and psychological control. Devils often hide in details


    The devil hides in the details. "Upon hearing these words, Su Jie seemed to understand. He wanted to think for a moment, but immediately stopped and began to eat with peace of mind, enjoying the beauty of food.


    As he ate, he unexpectedly entered a state where he felt the aroma of the food wafting through his mouth as he chewed it, creating a sense of floating sensation throughout his body. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then chew the food thoroughly, swallow it into the esophagus and stomach, and a sense of satisfaction arises naturally.


    In this, he felt the gift of nature to life.


    Watching Su Jie''s eating state and expression change, Oudeli seemed to have discovered something precious, just like a teacher seeing a student with strong comprehension.


    After finishing this meal, Su Jie wanted to habitually stand up.


    Don''t stand yet. After eating, sit down for a while because your stomach is still wriggling and digesting food. This is inertia. If you stand up and change this inertia, it may cause your stomach to sag. However, if you sit still for a long time, it may cause bloating in your stomach. At this time, you need to drink drinks to help with digestion. "Oudeli once again taught the details.


    Beverages? "Su Jie didn''t find any juice or anything, he ate fruit at the dining table.


    The best drink is your saliva, "Oudeli gently massaged his abdomen with his hands according to the rhythm of his breathing. Come down


    Su Jie continued to study. He never expected that a simple meal would contain so much knowledge. In his heart, he did not underestimate these details at all. On the contrary, he attached great importance to them and made up his mind to do them well.


    After digesting, Oudeli finally let him stand up and move around.


    Arriving at the yard, Oudeli first let Su Jie take a slow walk around the yard. After walking for an hour in a circle, the food he ate was thoroughly digested, and only then did Su Jie practice the move of "hoeing" again.


    This time he gave careful guidance, and he immediately went up to correct any details that were not right, until Su Jie practiced this move skillfully and skillfully before stopping.


    It''s time for a nap


    Seeing Su Jie feeling tired, Oudeli taught him how to sleep.


    There are wing rooms in this courtyard, which are an ancient architectural style specially prepared for guests.


    Oudeli made Su Jie lie on the bed, trying his best to stretch his head and limbs as if pulled by a


    horse.


    What I am teaching you now is ancient Indian yoga, a combination of the Tantric method of cutting off life and death, called the Great Spread Corpse Method, but I have made some minor improvements. You are now lying in bed with your head, feet, and hands, trying your best to support yourself, imagining yourself being dismembered and in danger. You are trying your best to resist, but finally powerless and torn apart. At this moment, you feel like you are dead, a corpse, but in reality you are still alive. At this moment, you are in peace, appearing as a corpse, and your perception is still there. As a corpse, you live out your true self. After dying once, you are still alive, and you can let go of everything. Everything is so beautiful, and everything can be let go. In your mindset, you will experience great peace and relaxation to the limit


    Oudeli''s voice seemed to have some kind of hypnotic effect. Su Jie followed his rhythm and began to vigorously lift his limbs and head. Suddenly, it seemed like he was really dead. He fell asleep peacefully, breathing steadily and continuously.


    This child is the most qualified and intelligent one I have ever seen, and he is calm, not impulsive, and has a sense of justice. But is he really a genius who has entered the state so quickly? "Oudeli saw Su Jie who had gone to bed, and the reason he was interested in him was because of the small matter of buying water.


    This small matter fully demonstrates Su Jie''s wisdom and sense of justice.


    In the following conversation, he saw Su Jie''s persistence, strong will, and insight.


    Ordinary people, even if taught, find it difficult to persist.


    And during the conversation, he felt that Su Jie was a person with strong execution and planning abilities.


    The most important thing is that there is no one in a million who can enter the state of the corpse spreading method for the first time. How can he? He directly understands to live in the state of a corpse. If he continues like this, he may reach the mental state of forgetting life and death. This kind of mentality training is not something that artificial intelligence can involve. "Oudeli''s face smiled.


    After sleeping for two hours, Su Jie woke up naturally, feeling refreshed and as if he had never felt so comfortable before. His mentality was lively and energetic, as if he could let go of anything and be satisfied with anything, always relaxed and happy.


    You still need to promise me one more thing, that I will train you. Don''t say anything about it


    for now, take some time every day to train secretly. Also, if there is a chance in the future, I hope you can play a few fighting matches and say I am your coach, "Oudeli made a request.


    Okay, "Su Jie thought and nodded.


    Oudeli seemed to have succeeded in some kind of scheme, with a smile on his face.


    What I taught you today, you should understand and digest it well. By following this training, you can benefit for a lifetime. However, learning martial arts is far from enough. So, come here every day when you have time to learn. There''s only one month left, and after one


    month, I''ll be leaving here, "Oudeli waved his hand.


    Su Jie did not continue to ask Oudeli about martial arts. Today''s knowledge is enough to digest for many days.


    On July 8th, I unexpectedly met the coach of the world''s top fighter, Oudeli. He told me a lot of knowledge about traditional martial arts, which opened up a whole new world for me. During practice, I hated the heavens without a handle, hated the earth without a ring, and during combat, I swore to never return until I was infected with enemy blood. What''s even more amazing is the mentality of the five horse dismemberment method, where I live my true self in the state of a corpse. I feel that my mentality is very good, peaceful, and comfortable. During training, I found the true meaning of my own existence. Traditional martial arts and traditional cultivation methods are really so magical. I don''t know if there is any supernatural power, but... This is definitely a baptism of the body and mind. No wonder many people have become monks and entered the deep mountains and forests to practice


    The fight with Joss continued tonight, and he still easily hit me. I haven''t been completely


    different because I learned Coach Oudeli''s skills. It seems that Kung Fu still needs to be practiced step by step, and it''s impossible to make rapid progress. When I sleep at night, I will continue to practice the Five Horse Splitting and Big Slaying Technique. I searched online and found that the Big Slaying Technique is a practice of Tantric Buddhism, and the coach added meditation on the Five Horse Splitting Technique, which should mean stretching muscles and pulling bones. Another point is that even when eating, there should be a set of digestive massage swallowing techniques. If the details of health preservation are integrated into every detail of life, physical fitness will definitely be greatly improved. Life The two most important things, eating and sleeping, take up a lot of time in life, and the details must be


    mastered well


    Su Jie, remember that details determine success or failure, and you must remember them According to her daily habit, Su Jie still writes a diary to summarize.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Three Refining Methods: Wenlian, Wulian, and Henglian

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Three Refining Methods: Wenlian, Wulian, and HenglianOn the early morning of July 9th, just three o''clock in the morning, Su Jie got up.


    He went to bed at nine o''clock last night, and as soon as he got into bed, he started using Professor Oudeli''s five horse dismemberment method to sleep. Gradually, he entered a very peaceful state.


    Although he only slept for six hours, he was more energetic than usual when he slept for ten hours.


    When Su Jie got up, he was completely refreshed.


    He quickly washed up and arrived at the courtyard of Oudeli outside the school.


    Oudeli seemed to have known he would come long ago, so he moved a grand chair and lay down in the small courtyard, watching the clouds and wind in the sky. The early morning of summer is actually very comfortable, with a gentle breeze that is extremely cool. Moreover, there is no known insecticide sprayed inside and outside the courtyard here, and not even a single mosquito can be seen.


    I''m here, I woke up earlier than I expected, "Oudeli''s eyes seemed surprised." I must have slept very well last night, right


    I slept so soundly, "Su Jie felt exhausted all over." Coach, what did you teach me today Let me teach you a joint exercise first, "Oudeli stood up and did a few movements:" Before training, the most important thing is to warm up, and during the warm-up, the joints are the most important. Among the joints, the knee joint and wrist joint are the most fragile and easily damaged in the human body, so it is necessary to strengthen them while protecting them. Boxers always wrap their wrists to prevent the wrist joint from being impacted when punching sandbags. At the same time, they should also wear knee pads. Of course, it is best to apply relaxing and activating medicine oil when doing joint exercises. Various drugs from Minglun Martial Arts School are still very good


    Su Jie followed Oudeli to do joint exercises together.


    This joint exercise is very soothing, peaceful, and slowly moving, similar to Tai Chi.


    Coach, is this the new style of Tai Chi? "Su Jie was exercising, and gradually his whole body began to heat up, especially in some joints, which were very comfortable, and a feeling of excitement was generated in the cerebral cortex.


    The greatest benefit of all exercise is the production of dopamine and endorphins in the human body. Dopamine is a substance that excites and stimulates people, satisfying their desires. Endorphins are pain relievers. Among them, dopamine is the most important, as it can improve the body''s endocrine system and keep people in an extremely pleasant state at all times. It can treat various mental illnesses such as depression and anxiety. Therefore, exercise is the highest way to relieve stress Oudeli said, "And I have studied all kinds of exercises. The soothing and continuous aerobic rhythm exercise of Tai Chi produces the most dopamine among all exercises. Therefore, people who practice Tai Chi will feel very comfortable. Over time, they will develop a blind confidence in the cerebral cortex, thinking that they are invincible. This is beneficial for both body and mind, but it can also create a misconception. This is one of the reasons why many Tai Chi masters really engage in combat and are beaten. In fact, this mistake is called the realm of delusion in Zen practice. To break through this layer of delusion and understand their true selves, they will enter a new realm." Oudeli taught Su Jie.


    So it''s like this, "Su Jie suddenly realized." Since I learned the move of digging and hoeing, I have been practicing day and night and feel that I am very good at fighting, but I was still beaten up randomly by Joss. That''s the reason? The cerebral cortex produces a lot of dopamine due to exercise, which makes me overly excited and creates the illusion of omnipotence. Is this a good thing or a bad thing


    Of course, it''s a good thing that you can get so excited and enter the state so quickly. It shows that you have a high talent for sports. Many people get tired the more they exercise, which leads to a feeling of laziness, while you become addicted to it as soon as you exercise. This is the quality and intelligence. "Oudeli was even happier when he saw Su Jie learning this set of joint exercises quickly." This set of joint exercises is a combination of modern combat sports system, traditional Chinese martial arts, especially Shaolin Temple''s Yi Jin Jing, as well as Five Animal Play, Tai Chi, and yoga movements, calculated through calculation. "Oudeli said," In fact, according to their movement rules, the dopamine produced by traditional Chinese martial arts is incomparable to other sports. "


    Coach, I''m very excited now. After exercising for a whole hour, just doing soothing exercises, similar to the old men and women in the park doing Tai Chi, Su Jie felt like he could kill a tiger, and his cerebral cortex seemed to be mobilized.


    That''s right, this is the warm-up, "Oudeli nodded." When your brain gets excited because of exercise, it''s the time when the warm-up stops, and then you start real martial arts and horizontal exercises


    Martial refining? Horizontal refining? "Su Jie heard this word for the first time.


    Practicing martial arts can be divided into three methods: Wenlian, Wulian, and Henglian. Wenlian, on the other hand, focuses on nourishing the body and stretching the muscles and bones, such as meditation, yoga, Tai Chi, and various martial arts routines. Wenlian is very comfortable and easy to use, suitable for everyone''s fitness. Wulian, on the other hand, involves weightlifting, punching sandbags, running wildly, kicking targets, and various iron rolling exercises to strengthen the muscles and bones. Henglian, on the other hand, is the most cruel. The first is to fight with people in real combat, and the second is to use various cruel methods, such as club beating and volleyball, to make one''s endurance and muscles stronger. However, this is only suitable for young people. People who come to practice, over the age of thirty, will encounter accidents, and during the practice process, it is important to pay close attention to the weight, as even a slight mistake can lead to disability. In addition, nutrition and medication cannot be lacking. Otherwise, it will also leave behind hidden wounds. This type of horizontal practice produces kung fu the fastest, such as Muay Thai, ancient Japanese karate, traditional Chinese qigong, iron sand palm, iron finger, hard qigong, and so on. Nowadays, there are some of the top fighting athletes who can perform horizontal exercises, as well as soldiers from various countries'' armies who specialize in special missions. Of course, I have mastered the most scientific method of horizontal exercise


    At this point, Oudeli paused for a moment, and a trainer''s expression appeared on his face: "The next training will be very cruel, even cruel. If you can''t stand it, you can quit. But I won''t teach you anything in the future. Think for yourself


    I am willing to accept, "Su Jie agreed without even thinking.


    There''s a hoe over there, go get it, "Oudeli pointed to the side.


    Su Jie quickly held the hoe in his hand, stood up in the same position as he had stood on the stake yesterday, and held the hoe in the middle, as if it was lifting but not lifting, as if it was falling but not falling.


    Yesterday I stood empty handed, now holding a hoe is very difficult.


    But these days of practice have made Su Jie grow some muscles.


    He dug the soil for several days and then indulged in eating and drinking with Joe.


    Stand up, head up, it seems like someone is holding your hair and lifting it up, hips down, like sitting on a piece of red hot iron, very hot, constantly eager to try, feet rooted, like a big tree digging its roots deep into the soil, the deeper it is, the less likely it is to be blown down by the wind. Imagine yourself as a tiger, with prey in front of you, accumulating strength, ready for a fatal blow at any time. If you can''t hit it, you will starve


    After standing on the stake, Oudeli kept giving guidance. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he held a rubber stick in his hand.


    Snap!


    Suddenly, it hit Su Jie''s calf and stomach.


    Su Jie couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan and quickly exerted himself to reach this area, only then did the pain slightly ease.


    Crackling!


    Oudeli kept beating various parts of Su Jie''s body with a rubber stick. After a moment, Su Jie was covered in bruises and severe pain, which he couldn''t bear anymore, but he gritted his


    teeth and persisted.


    Move now, "Oudeli said," attack me with a hoe


    Okay. "Su Jie used that move of digging and turning the soil to launch a fierce attack, digging


    hard with his hoe and exerting all his strength.


    But Oudeli''s body movement is too fast, even if Su Jie tries hard, he can''t touch his clothes at


    all.


    And every attack by Su Jie was hit by the rubber stick.


    Several times, Su Jie didn''t want to practice anymore. It was too hard and tiring, and he


    wanted to give up the hoe. However, the perseverance in his bones allowed him to persist.


    Stop! "Just as Su Jie felt like he was about to faint, Oudeli shouted for a stop, applied active oil


    to the area he had been drawn on, and began massaging.


    When massaging, it''s like cutting with a tearing knife, alive and dead.


    However, after half an hour of Oudeli''s massage, the bruises on his body dissipated


    significantly.


    Wherever my hands massage, your body will be stimulated and your pain will be relieved. This is the secret of horizontal training. The so-called luck resistance is simple, it''s just about controlling a certain part of your body with your mind to make it tense. "Oudeli said. I hit you to train you to feel this way, and also to increase your sensitivity and resistance to attacks. At the same time, the areas where I hit you are sensitive to some neurons. Remember, when practicing with others, you must not train like this, because others do not know the weight and can easily injure you. Only I, as a world-class top combat coach, can control this kind of


    force


    The method of Oudeli tapping is also very scientific, as it seems to increase some kind of circulatory function in the body.


    Alright, let''s start having breakfast now


    Oudeli took Sujie to the kitchen. There were warm Congee, steamed stuffed buns, milk, eggs,


    several plates of fruit, jam, fish, etc., which were very rich.


    Su Jie was already very hungry, as if he could even eat a cow.


    However, he still chewed very slowly.


    After eating, he rubbed many acupoints on his stomach according to Oudeli''s digestion method, swallowed saliva, and half an hour later, he was full of energy again.


    Now let''s start doing strength and limb training, "Oudeli said." Heel lifting, plank support, skipping rope, push ups, abdominal rolls, kicking, ligament compression


    Upon hearing this, Su Jie knew that this was also cruel training and belonged to martial arts.


    In the morning, I do joint exercises, which are civil exercises, and then Oudeli uses a rubber stick to beat the whole body, which is called horizontal exercises. Next, we will engage in martial arts training, focusing on explosive power and physical strength.


    Throughout the morning, Su Jie trained from 3am to 6am before rushing back to school, just in time for Gu Yang''s training.

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Starting like a burden, bouncing and stretching like a dragon

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Starting like a burden, bouncing and stretching like a dragonSu Jie, where did you go this morning? You were even earlier than me, "Jos said somewhat strangely.


    I went for a run, "Su Jie didn''t mean to deceive, but Oudeli didn''t allow him to say it.


    Today is the ninth day, "Gu Yang gathered many people on the playground and began his training:" You all want to learn traditional martial arts. I will start teaching you seven days of digging. You may think it''s useless, but in the future you will understand that this is the source of all kung fu. Today, I will teach you another true kung fu


    As he spoke, he pointed to a corner next to the playground where many baskets and poles were placed.


    This basket is full, filled with rice, grain and oil, salt, heavy and heavy. Each basket weighs about sixty to seventy pounds.


    These things are for the school to comfort the elderly in need in the countryside, "Gu Yang pointed to the grain, oil, and salt in these baskets." Now everyone can pick a load and follow me to the countryside. However, this load is very skillful and not all rely on strength


    As he spoke, Gu Yang walked between the two heaviest baskets, put on the flat stretcher, and crawled under the shoulder pole. Then, with a flick of his waist, the shoulder pole and basket made a creaking sound, and he lifted them steadily.


    This drill, together, is sharp and has a taste, similar to the power of a hoe, but with a very strong upward force, as if small grass breaks through the soil and flips over large rocks. "Su Jie was surprised by Gu Yang''s movements, and his understanding of martial arts gradually entered the hall, so he could see that this burden contained profound martial arts skills.


    If an ordinary person rashly shoulders the burden, they may easily lose their waist.


    I''ll do it. "Jos was tall and mighty, diving straight into the pole and lifting the basket with all his might. The pole pressed against his shoulder, and his face visibly changed, as if he was feeling very uncomfortable. Then he took a few steps, and the basket and pole immediately lost their balance, starting to spin in place. Then one head was heavy and the other was light, sliding down from the shoulders, and the grain and oil fell out of the basket.


    Fortunately, the grain was packed in plastic bags, and the oil was sealed in a plastic pot without spilling, so it can still be put back in.


    Jos didn''t believe in evil, so he tidied up again, lifted the pole, crawled under it, and then stood up, trying his best to maintain the balance of the baskets on both sides.


    He is like a pillar in the middle of a scale, it is very difficult to maintain balance between the weights on both sides of the scale. It is fine when standing, but if in motion, it will definitely tilt around.


    If he hadn''t been guided by Oudeli before, Su Jie really thought it was useless to bear the burden. But now he has realized that carrying a hoe and digging soil are all martial arts.


    Gu Yang is really imparting their ultimate knowledge.


    Oudeli explained the move of "hoeing" in detail, which led to Su Jie now having a lot of insights. He stared intently at Gu Yang''s actions, as well as Joe''s clumsy movements.


    Although Joss has good physical fitness, his agricultural work is not as good as some old farmers who work hard all year round, especially in tasks such as carrying loads and digging soil. At first glance, it seems okay, but over time, it''s simply torture.


    The students in this study class are all learning from Gu Yang to shoulder the burden and walking towards the outside of the school.


    But after carrying the burden for a kilometer, everyone was so uncomfortable that they gritted their teeth and stared at each other. Their shoulders were worn out, and their entire waist and spine were sore from the pressure.


    This is much more difficult than digging and digging the ground.


    When you carry the burden, follow your steps forward, rising and falling, breathing and inhaling. Master the rhythm, especially when taking steps, use all your strength to throw the burden away from your shoulders, so that your whole body can temporarily relax. When the burden falls, use the strength of your shoulders to sink, dissolve the falling force, and transmit it to your feet. Look at my movements. "Gu Yang took easy steps like flying, the heavy burden on his shoulder rose and fell with the shoulder pole, and was lightly thrown up and down on his shoulder, as if a butterfly was flying, without any weight at all.


    Su Jie had the deepest understanding of martial arts strength, and observing his posture immediately revealed the secret of carrying burdens.


    Indeed, it contains martial arts techniques.


    Firstly, crouch down and crawl under the pole. This move is extremely vicious, just like the diving movement in boxing, but much more clever. While attacking the enemy''s lower body, it can not only hug and throw, but also reduce the enemy''s strike area.


    Then, together, lift up the heavy burden. This upward arching force involves pushing the waist, legs, and spine upwards, and then bouncing the burden during walking. It uses the tension and relaxation of the body to move the heavy burden.


    This is the power of throwing objects, not flat picking.


    In this way, while avoiding lumbar muscle strain, the muscles and bones are also stretched and stretched, and balance is exercised. It should be noted that if the burden of over a hundred pounds is lightly thrown on the shoulders, without strong balance, the whole person may immediately tilt around.


    The wisdom of ancient people is really unimaginable. They have already reached the limit of physical movement. While doing agricultural work, they can truly comprehend profound martial arts. "Su Jie picked up the burden and entered the state, surprisingly not very tired.


    No, no, I need to rest. "After walking about a kilometer out of school, Joss was exhausted like a dead dog. He walked up to Su Jie, put down the burden, took deep breaths, and rubbed his shoulders and waist. His eyes were strange as he asked," Why aren''t you tired? Have you ever done farm work before


    I haven''t done it before, but I used some techniques, "Su Jie demonstrated to Joss, shaking


    the burden


    He learned relaxation and tension from Oudeli.


    It''s only been a day, why do you seem to have changed completely? Did you learn some martial arts from someone or have you been taught skills for decades? "Jos said stiffly in


    Chinese.


    Do you think you''re reading a novel? You''ve been teaching me skills for decades. "Su Jie was amused by Joss. If he were fighting on the ring, he would definitely not be a match for Joss, but now doing farm work seems to be better than Joss.


    The students in this study class have been carrying the burden all day.


    Everyone''s face showed a painful expression, even a few people with martial arts background couldn''t bear it.


    Only Su Jie had mastered the rhythm of rising and falling. At first, he was a bit tired, but later on, he became more and more comfortable as he picked up the load. Especially when he walked and bumped the load, he felt that when the load fell, the strength was like pounding steel, forging his muscles and bones stronger and stronger.


    If you can''t carry a load well, it''s easy to sprain your spine, strain your waist muscles, protrude your intervertebral discs, and even damage your knees and ankles. But if you master the tricks, you can exercise in many areas of your body, much more than weight-bearing squats, barbells, hard pulls, and bench presses. In addition, you can also maintain balance while walking. If you can carry a load and walk like flying, what will happen when you unload the load and fight with people? "Gu Yang continued to teach the students:" Don''t be fooled by your good food, nutrition, and rest, but doing farm work and carrying loads is much worse than the farmers in ancient times. The sentence is:


    After arriving in the countryside and giving these grains and oil to the elderly, everyone was already exhausted, including Jos. Only Su Jie, because he had completely mastered relaxation and tension, as well as the rhythm of bumpy ups and downs, although he was also exhausted and had a torn shoulder, he had not yet exhausted his physical strength.


    He seems to have grasped the trick that Gu Yang said.


    Everyone, pack up these dishes and pick them back


    Gu Yang and the group went to the countryside and distributed food, rice, salt, vinegar, tea, and other items to the elderly in need. At the same time, they collected vegetables grown by the elderly in need, which were bought in place of the school cafeteria.


    Those elderly people are extremely grateful.


    They have to carry the vegetables to the town themselves if they want to sell them. Now that the school students come to collect them themselves, it saves a lot of trouble.


    Su Jie looked at the grateful expressions of those elderly people and felt very satisfied. He thought he had done a good thing and felt warm in his heart.


    On the way back, everyone was carrying heavy dishes when suddenly a tall black man couldn''t


    resist.


    He cursed and said in English, "What are you learning? I came here to learn kung fu, Chinese kung fu, not to do farm work! You taught us to dig soil for seven days, do you want us to carry


    the burden for another seven days


    This black man is called Boone, an American.


    He is also very tall and powerful, resembling an iron tower. Compared to Joss'' arm span, his body size is even larger, making him look like a giant. He also came to learn Chinese Kung Fu and signed up for this martial arts class, but these nine days of training completely made him lose patience and finally exploded today.


    Boone cursed and walked up to Gu Yang, looking very fierce: ''Refund the money, I''m not studying anymore.''


    Su Jie saw this and quickly went up to stop it, but was pulled by Joe. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the students looked at it, as if they also had grievances. Although they came to learn kung


    fu, they were forced to do farm work, and those who didn''t understand naturally felt angry.


    In fact, even Su Jie had some doubts in his heart, but after encountering Oudeli, he completely dispelled his doubts and thought that Gu Yang''s training was really the most brilliant kung fu, but unfortunately ordinary people didn''t understand it at all.


    "Yes, you can find the school''s financial department after you go back, which can help you to


    refund." Gu Yang can understand Boone''s English. When he speaks, he is fluent in English, and even has an English style. Different from American English, he seems to be a native


    Englishman.


    Boone seemed startled, but he still put on a fierce fighting posture: "You wasted ten days of my time, and I must compensate tenfold. I paid a tuition fee of $5000, and if you offer $50000 in compensation, I will forgive you. Alternatively, I can beat you up, which is a punishment


    for deceiving you


    Wow!


    Just as Boone''s body kept jumping and putting on a boxing fighting posture, Gu Yang moved.


    He''s just a drill, as if he''s going to hit Boone''s crotch from below. Boone was startled and immediately retreated. But at this moment, Gu Yang threw himself together, his hands already reaching Boone''s face and chest.


    Click!


    The person resembling Boone Tower was knocked down to the ground and rolled a few times, then struggled for a while before slowly getting up and sitting on the ground lost in thought.

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Time flies, rapid progress leads to high achievements

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Time flies, rapid progress leads to high achievementsAlmost everyone didn''t see clearly how Gu Yang actually did it.


    Everyone only saw Gu Yang''s body drilling and approaching Boone, tearing apart his defense and pushing him out.


    Impressive, that''s how this move works, "Su Jie exclaimed excitedly. He had already seen that Gu Yang had just used the move of digging and hoeing, and his body technique was to carry a load. With the power of carrying a load, this move of digging and hoeing could have


    penetrating power and knock people away.


    Actually, both moves are the same thing.


    Boone was stunned and took five minutes to get up from the ground, completely devoid of his previous ferocity and without mentioning any compensation. He honestly began to shoulder the burden.


    Gu Yang also seemed to treat it as if nothing had happened and continued to shoulder the burden to rush back to school.


    Impressive, amazing! "After returning to school and having dinner as usual, Joss Wolfed down his food while discussing with Su Jie. However, Su Jie looked like an old god, chewing slowly, eating without saying a word, completely immersed in the process of enjoying food, and Joston lost interest.


    After a while, Su Jie finished eating, sat and massaged her stomach, swallowing saliva until her stomach was no longer full, and then stood up to speak.


    Where did you learn this set of eating methods? "Jos asked strangely.


    This is an ancient health preservation method learned online. Do you want to learn from me? It is said that it can fully digest food and enhance physical strength. "Su Jie strictly followed Oudeli''s warning and did not tell anyone about his situation.


    It''s so magical, but it''s too troublesome. I have good digestion ability and don''t need this set, "Joss shook his head uninterested." Let''s take a break and then continue with our sandbag training as usual


    Jos treats Su Jie as a mobile sandbag every day, and it''s getting more and more satisfying. Especially recently, he has clearly felt that Su Jie''s speed and strength have improved, so this mobile sandbag is becoming more and more valuable.


    Returning to the dormitory, Su Jie continued to write a diary.


    "On July 9, I learned too much today. Apart from a set of warm-up exercises for joint exercises, Coach Oudeli was training me to control the relaxation and tension of my muscles and skin at any time. Then Gu Yang told us how to carry the burden. This move could be used in actual combat. The tall Boone didn''t have any strength to fight back. It seems that Chinese Kung Fu really exists, which is not boasting. It is also true that our Chinese wars for thousands of years, as well as self-defense techniques passed down from civil fights, can''t all be fake. The eating and sleeping method that Oudeli taught me must be strictly implemented, and I can''t be a little slack In a word, see the real chapter for details. Sujie, you will definitely become an expert! Believe yourself!"


    At night, he continued to train with Joss. During the training fight, he searched for opportunities to use the "hoe" move, but found that it was not necessary at all. After several attempts, Joss seized the opportunity and received many punches. Fortunately, he still wore three layers of protective gear and there would be no problems.


    This move definitely has practical ability, just like sweeping legs, punching straight, and swinging fists. Unfortunately, I need to seize opportunities, accurately explode, and improve speed. I lack too much of these, after all, I have only been practicing martial arts for nine days now, and such progress is already a miracle


    After Su Jie returned from training, he persisted in recording his thoughts in his diary. Only then did he fall asleep satisfied and use the "corpse spreading method" to quickly enter that extremely peaceful mode.


    Gu Yang is a good coach


    On July 10th, Su Jie still woke up at 3am and went to Oudeli''s small courtyard outside the school. While doing joint exercises similar to Tai Chi, he reported to Oudeli about Gu Yang''s training from yesterday.


    After listening, Oudeli kept nodding.


    The most important aspect of Chinese Kung Fu boxing is the ability to pick up a burden, which is not easy. It requires not only strength, but also the coordination of the whole body to move it. It''s okay on flat ground, but it''s even more martial arts on rugged mountain roads and muddy ground. If this technique is applied in combat, it''s truly terrifying. In traditional martial arts, it''s called "whole strength", and in modern combat, it''s called "whole body coordination". Whether it''s judo, Muay Thai, mixed martial arts, or free combat, all emphasize this. But Chinese Kung Fu can integrate it into agricultural work, and every move in daily life is a practice, which is a profound philosophy, "Oudeli said. This move is like carrying a burden, you can experience it in detail later. But now let''s start warming up and then do some exercises


    Snap!


    The rubber stick hit Su Jie''s back with a burning pain, almost like wanting to die.


    Ke Su Jie remained motionless, using his mind to feel the area being whipped and training his muscles to tense and relax.


    Oudeli teaches while whipping: "The most basic thing about horizontal exercises is that you must feel the sensitivity of your muscles and skin fascia all over your body. It means that with one thought, every part of your skin must have a response, which is the feeling of qi passing through your body. Then you can train yourself without me. This is very beneficial for improving your physical fitness." Oudeli said: "All movements in the world, whether it''s ancient yoga, Chinese kung fu, or even church prayer practice, this level is the most difficult. Chinese Taoist kung fu is called opening up the big and small heavens. Yoga is called opening up the meridians. The church is called baptism of the Holy Spirit. In fact, modern movements are the most difficult. It''s called the brain absolutely controlling all the neurons in the body. There''s nothing magical about it. However, it is actually very difficult to train. Without a super coach, it''s impossible to complete it alone


    Su Jie listened quietly, recorded it in his heart, and went back to write a diary at night, then looked up the information.


    The biggest advantage of studying with Oudeli is that some of the miraculous and mysterious things in traditional martial arts and Chinese kung fu can be explained clearly using modern neurology, psychology, kinematics, and ergonomics.


    After standing on the stake with a heavy hoe, Su Jie was beaten by Oudeli with rubber sticks all over his body.


    Oudeli''s technique was very clever, causing Su Jie to suffer excruciating pain, but without any serious internal injuries. On the contrary, it greatly enhanced Su Jie''s muscle and bone vitality. Combined with medication and dietary therapy, Su Jie recovered quickly.


    In terms of diet, Oudeli also prepared very well for Su Jie.


    He seems determined to cultivate a world-class athlete to prove that he is not inferior to


    artificial intelligence.


    The morning passed like this.


    First comes the civil refining, then the horizontal refining, eating and resting, and finally the martial refining.


    Later, Su Jie returned to school, and as soon as dawn broke, Coach Gu Yang''s training also


    began.


    Gu Yang''s training is very simple. The first seven days are about digging and digging the ground. The second seven days are to carry the burden to the countryside.


    This kind of training is very boring and has no fun at all. If Su Jie hadn''t obtained the mystery from Oudeli, he might have thought it was useless and felt like Boone was slacking off. But now, the more he trains, the more interesting it becomes.


    At night, he still acts as Joss'' sandbag, occasionally retaliating with two punches, but his fighting skills are still far from Joss''s.


    Su Jie doesn''t care either, he just needs to make progress slowly on his own.


    His diary records his daily changes.


    On July 10th, the training continued without any changes, it was too tough. Fortunately, Coach Oudeli''s breakfast was delicious and nutritious, and I ate a lot. This breakfast was ordered at the Nie family''s private restaurant in the town, but it was said to be very expensive, and most people couldn''t even get it. According to Coach Oudeli, there are many talented people in this city. He came here to visit some talented people to learn traditional knowledge. There is a thousand year old temple on the mountain, and many martial arts have been passed down from that temple. Even the hoe and hoe move that I learned was created by martial monks in their farming work throughout history


    On July 11th, in addition to regular training, Coach Oudeli told me about many hand to hand combat techniques of the hoe. It used to be able to pounce on enemies from various angles, and there were also many other techniques, such as slapping the face, grabbing and pulling, and picking the eyes. If it was empty, it immediately changed to elbow or chest strikes, and then switched body movements, knee to head strikes, and hitting the enemy''s crotch. It was really vicious. It was too ruthless to be used in combat competitions. But to use this technique well, it also had to go through many practical battles


    "On July 12, in the physical training of Coach Oudeli today, there was a new skill called recumbent tiger skill, that is, landing on all fours and crawling on the ground, some of which are similar to flat support, which is very laborious. Coach Gu Yang still let us take the burden of training, and there is no new idea. The food of Coach Oudeli is getting better and better, and I really want to train me, and I will repay him well in the future. Moreover, a foreigner, who is so dedicated to pursuing Chinese culture, should work harder as a Chinese. Also, I seem to be able to experience the feeling of blood, flesh, and breath resonance of my whole body under coach Oudeli''s platoon today, which is no longer the same as before A few days later, it hurt so much that I felt comfortable. Is it an illusion?"


    On July 13th, it seemed like I had mastered some of the rhythm of my body''s breathing. When I was fighting against Joss, he would hit me, and when I was punched, my muscles would instinctively tighten violently, and then suddenly relax, and it really didn''t hurt anymore. However, this state of mind sometimes doesn''t work, and it seems that I still can''t control the relaxation and tension of my muscles at will, so I have to practice more frequently. Coach Oudeli said that in ancient Chinese martial arts, this is called ''qi cannot penetrate the whole body, there are breaks''. Sometimes I search for some ancient martial arts manuals online and find that the language is profound and I don''t understand them very well. It seems that I need to strengthen my knowledge of classical Chinese. But when I sleep at night, the method of spreading corpses is really effective, and I can sleep soundly. Sweet and fragrant, it''s not tiring all day long, it''s just that I use the active oil too diligently, basically one bottle a day On July 14th, when I looked in the mirror, I found that I had actually grown muscles and taller, and my skin seemed much smoother. Coach Oudeli said that my excellent mentality and perfect balance of hormones led to various functions of the body being full of vitality. Coach Gu Yang sometimes looked at me with doubts in his eyes. However, he didn''t make a small mistake for me, and only let us shoulder the burden. Moreover, the road to the countryside was becoming increasingly difficult, and sometimes we even had to shoulder the burden to walk on mountain roads, which made me feel the hardships of farmers. In addition, Coach Oudeli taught me a set of massage techniques, which allowed me to recognize the acupoints on the human body. I learned quickly and was very interested. Helps me understand how to exercise my body structure Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On July 15th, Coach Guyang will be on vacation, and I can study at Coach Oudeli for the whole


    day. Jos, this crazy person, trains crazily every day and is said to secretly go to some martial arts schools in town to fight against people. He also told me that there are bars in town, and there are boxing matches every night. Winning can earn money. Moreover, there are many boxing schools and various small competitions in the city, as long as I can play, it is easy to make a name for myself. I think I have only practiced for half a month and won''t join in the fun anymore. Coach Oudeli will leave next month and go to the Tibetan areas and India to find supernatural powers. I need to hurry up and learn more from him. What exactly? It''s a supernatural force, but I still can''t understand why someone like Oudeli, who is trained with scientific rigor, would actually believe in supernatural things. Anyway, I don''t believe that the end of science is philosophy, and the end of philosophy is theology. After all, I have been practicing for so long, martial arts is the application of both psychological and physical qualities. Psychological qualities can enhance physical qualities, and physical qualities can also strengthen psychological qualities, that''s all

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Excess Recovery, Kung Fu is True Science

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Excess Recovery, Kung Fu is True ScienceIt''s been another eight days in a row.


    Su Jie has been studying at the ''Minglun Martial Arts School'' for half a month now.


    Half a month, only fifteen days, is just a comfortable holiday life for ordinary students, where they sleep at home, play games online, and have air conditioning every day.


    But for Su Jie, both his body and mind underwent earth shattering changes.


    Under the guidance of world-class coach Oudeli, his understanding of martial arts has made rapid progress, without any confusion, and he continues to move forward bravely.


    His physical fitness has also improved by a step.


    Although it cannot be compared to some athletes who have been trained for several years, it is much stronger than ordinary students.


    The most important thing is that he found the correct training method from Oudeli, so he won''t take the wrong path. Even after Oudeli leaves, he can train alone.


    This is the most important thing.


    It''s July 16th, which is the designated holiday day in ancient China.


    At 3am, Su Jie arrived at Oudeli''s small courtyard.


    I still had a delicious breakfast and started doing various flexibility exercises.


    It''s still similar to the joint exercises of Tai Chi, purely for warm-up purposes. However, as Su Jie''s body grew, his muscles became more prominent. Oudeli also added some simple movements to his body, such as pressing legs, splitting, twisting waist, stretching back and forth, and doing symmetrical exercises up and down. Before exercising, he moved some parts of his body, so that during formal exercise, he could gain the greatest benefits and quickly enter the state.


    Warm up before exercise is very important and an indispensable part.


    The food here at Oudeli is very good, all made with high-end and nutritious ingredients, and he has formulated the recipe based on Su Jie''s body, which is the professionalism of the world''s top combat coach.


    The essence of exercise is to constantly strengthen oneself, but if you don''t understand the principle of strengthening, you won''t even know what real exercise is


    Oudeli saw that Su Jie had finished warming up and began class: "When muscles are stimulated, their glycogen is consumed. However, afterwards, the glycogen will recover and even exceed its original level, which is called excessive recovery in science. This is one of the reasons why you will become stronger after exercise. However, there is a measurement here, because if you overtraining, some substances contained in your body not only cannot recover, but also permanently decrease, causing a decline in your physical fitness. However, even I cannot match artificial intelligence in accurately grasping this aspect


    "Everything is more than enough, that is, we Chinese people pay attention to the golden mean, the balance between yin and yang. Only when the recovery of training and rest reaches an extreme balance, people''s progress will be the fastest and the most perfect." Su Jie agreed with this.


    Your intelligence is very high, "Oudeli nodded." From the perspective of modern martial arts, physical fitness can be divided into four aspects: the first is the physiological cross-sectional area of muscles, the second is the regulatory function of nerves, the third is the movement efficiency of bones as levers, and the fourth is the composition of muscle fibers. Everything is trained around these four aspects. Among them, the movement efficiency of bones as levers is the so-called overall strength in Chinese martial arts, also known as overall strength. The regulatory function of nerves is the brain response and courage, stimulating the secretion of body hormones, thereby increasing courage and calmness internally, as well as analytical ability. This is the most important and also the internal work technique in martial arts


    Su Jie asked, "I have been searching for some martial arts information online these days. Traditional martial arts and Chinese kung fu all emphasize strength, with a wide variety of strengths that can be overwhelming. Any simple movement can almost be explained in a paper or even a book. It is so mysterious that it is actually difficult to understand. Are there many things that are deliberately different


    What do you think? "Oudeli retorted to Su Jie.


    I think the hoe move, which involves drilling, falling, pouncing, stepping, wrapping, spreading, spitting, and collecting, has a lot of knowledge. It''s not impossible to write a book. The more I practice, the more profound and profound it becomes, "Su Jie pondered." But in fact, after practicing this move well, all the movements are also included


    Not bad, if you have this understanding, it can be considered that you have embarked on the right path in understanding kung fu. I have seen many martial arts practitioners who waste their time, take the wrong path, and practice for ten or even twenty years in vain. "Oudeli said," I will leave soon. Tell me, what have I taught you these days? If I leave, can you practice on your own


    I have learned the real practice and combat methods of hoeing and hoeing, as well as the joint exercises you taught me to warm up. In addition, I have learned the muscle, skin, and mental relaxation and tension of horizontal martial arts. I have also learned the five horse dismemberment method of eating and sleeping. If you leave, I can practice hoeing, joint exercises, and eating and sleeping strictly, but horizontal martial arts is difficult to continue. Because this martial arts requires the coach to accurately arrange and hit, if someone else were to hit it, it would be impossible to control it. Not only would the practice not be good, but I would also get injured


    Su Jie almost thought without hesitation, it seems that he has often pondered this question.


    The most important thing in any sports event is the coach.


    Now that he has this top international coach, Su Jie knows that this is the reason for his rapid progress, but if the coach leaves, his training will come to a halt.


    Even the world''s fighting kings and boxing champions need coaches to assist them in their daily training.


    Practicing alone without a coach is like blindly following an elephant, which can easily lead to deviation, especially for Su Jie who is currently in a critical stage of growth and cannot afford


    to lack a coach.


    You''re right. After I leave, you really can''t find anyone to beat you up. But in fact, there are some real masters at Minglun Martial Arts School who can help you practice. When you reach the point where your mind moves and every part of your body can be soft as cotton, hard as iron, and twisted at will, you can wriggle and practice on your own without the need for outsiders to beat you. "Oudeli said," This is China''s hard qigong, which is actually a realm in ancient yoga and is very beneficial for improving physical fitness S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I have been practicing horizontally for so long, and I have found that even after a long period of exercise, some muscles do not ache anymore, and my endurance has increased a lot. "Su Jie had already noticed her abnormality.


    "Muscle aches and pains are caused by being in a tense state for a long time and being oppressed by force, resulting in accumulation of lactic acid. If you don''t use massage or sauna to dredge them, they will precipitate over time, leading to calcification. In this way, muscle and soft tissues will often ache, and eventually become numb and lose consciousness." Oudeli habitually explains kungfu in the way of scientific medicine: "Generally speaking, students who work in front of a computer for a long time or study at a desk will have such problems in their shoulders, neck and lumbar vertebrae. Of course, the same is true for farm work. If calcification is severe, it will even be removed by surgery and acupotomy, acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine also has many such principles, from The calcified substances stuck out from the muscles and skin. Now I''m doing horizontal exercises on you, so that your whole body won''t have any blockages, your whole body will be sensitive, and you can finally feel the subtle changes in the surrounding airflow even with your skin without using your eyes


    Su Jie still wanted to ask some questions, but Oudeli stopped him and said, "I''ll teach you so


    much first. Let''s start practicing horizontally now


    Su Jie quickly stood up and accepted Oudeli''s attack.


    Oudeli still uses a rubber stick, which makes a popping sound every time it hits, sometimes


    crisp and sometimes dull.


    When the sound is clear, it is the power on the surface, while when it is dull, it permeates the


    power inside.


    Sometimes, he even pats with his palm, punches with his fists, punctures with his fingers,


    twists, pincers, and presses.


    All means are to mobilize Su Jie''s flexibility in skin, bones, muscles, and other aspects, as well as his sensitivity in perception.


    This is how Oudeli, as a top coach in the world, demonstrates his strength. Otherwise, many people would have taught him the joint exercises and martial arts guidance?


    After horizontal training and volleyball, there are various physical training exercises, also known as martial arts training.


    But strangely enough, Oudeli''s physical training for Su Jie only includes running, push ups, plank support, and similar crawling skills, as well as squats and jumps, without the most important punching bags in combat.


    Coach, in combat, the most important thing is to hit sandbags and target. Why don''t you train me in this area? "Su Jie asked during a break after the training.


    Sandbags and shooting can be trained by yourself in the future, it''s simple. Do you know why I''m letting you do these exercises now? "Oudeli smiled.


    It feels like shaping during fitness, "Su Jie thought for a moment. That''s right, it''s about shaping. "Oudeli thought Su Jie''s reaction was really agile:" At your age now, it''s the time to grow your body, just like a sapling. If you start off crooked, you won''t grow taller in the future. If you start with proper binding, nutrition, deworming, and medication, then you will definitely become a pillar of talent in the future. I am training now to make your body perfect, without any asymmetry, and not to let your cultivation go astray


    Is the training arranged by artificial intelligence more advanced than your coach''s? The shaping is more perfect, "Su Jie asked a sharp question.


    This... "Oudeli froze, and then his gaze became deep:" Actually, the potential of the human body is infinite, at least in terms of psychological quality. You are one of my experimental subjects, and I have recorded all the data on you for reference. I believe I can do better than


    artificial intelligence


    I will fully cooperate with your experiment, "Su Jie said. Okay. "Oudeli clapped his hands and said," Then continue training

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Routine is King, Martial Arts is Not Just Fighting

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Routine is King, Martial Arts is Not Just FightingOn July 16th, a very meaningful day, I trained with Coach Oudeli for a whole day and decided on my future training method, focusing on shaping and laying a solid foundation. Tomorrow is the day when Coach Gu Yang teaches us something new. I don''t know what he will teach us


    After returning, Su Jie continued to keep a diary.


    At three o''clock in the morning on July 17th, he still went to the Oudeli small courtyard to do horizontal exercises and shaping martial arts, followed by practicing the move of "hoeing and hoeing" with great force, and must master this skill to perfection.


    He used this move to attack Oudeli, and Oudeli resolved it. Similarly, this move was used to attack him, which is a feeding move that can enhance his understanding and proficiency in this move.


    After finishing his exercise, he gathered on the playground.


    Gu Yang saw the members of the study class gathered together and spoke up, "Today, I will start teaching you the real martial arts routines. After you learn this set, your movements will be graceful and can increase your body flexibility, such as this one, continuous backflips


    During the conversation, Gu Yang''s body moved backwards, performing several beautiful somersaults in a row, and then a few whirlwind legs, standing steadily and calmly.


    Wow


    Seeing Gu Yang''s movements, he was more suave than top parkour players and action stars. The eyes of several foreigners in the study class lit up, feeling that they had finally come to learn true Chinese Kung Fu.


    Only a few, including Su Jie among them, knew that these things were just for performance, flashy but not practical.


    Coach, I don''t want to learn these useless tricks, I''m here to learn real kung fu. Can you teach us skills like digging and carrying loads


    It seems that Joss has also figured out something, "Su Jie thought to himself as he heard these words. Joss had experienced many street fights and must know that these beautiful somersaults and whirlwind legs were useless. If they were used, they would end up being killed.


    Are you willing to learn? "Gu Yang asked all the members of the study class.


    We are willing. "Almost 90% of the other members of the study class were exhausted during the first half of the month''s training, and they all believed that digging and carrying loads were not real skills, but flipping the whirlwind legs was.


    Practicing martial arts without practicing martial arts will be a waste of time in old age, "Gu Yang said to Qiao Si


    Jos frowned and didn''t speak, but turned around and left.


    He went to arrange training for himself and didn''t want to learn these fancy tricks.


    Seeing Jos leave, Su Jie also asked Gu Yang for leave. He was unwilling to learn, not because he didn''t think these tricks were unimportant, but because there were more important things for him to learn.


    Oudeli will be leaving soon, and he needs to hurry up to engage in shaping training. He can learn this routine at any time, but after Oudeli''s training, there will be no more shops in this village.


    Gu Yangmu watched him leave expressionlessly, without stopping him. At least Su Jie asked him for leave, saying that there was something at home and he had to go back.


    After leaving Guyang, Su Jie still came to Oudeli''s small courtyard.


    You did the right thing. The routine is not unimportant, but there is nothing to learn at the moment. There are teachers everywhere who teach the routine. "Oudeli highly praised Su Jie''s behavior.


    I have decided that I will study with you all day until the coach leaves. There is still about half a month left, and I will devote myself wholeheartedly to it. "Su Jie made up his mind.


    That''s no more nonsense, cherish every minute and every second, "Oudeli smiled happily." If you have this attitude, then I will increase the training volume, squeeze your limits, and see how great your potential is


    Don''t worry, I can handle it, "Su Jie said confidently, but then he regretted what he had said. Because it''s really devil training.


    On July 17th, bitter! Bitter! Bitter! Bitter! Bitter! Bitter! Bitter! Bitter! "Su Jie wrote seven words of bitterness in his diary that day, and then recorded:" I don''t have the strength to record today''s insights, I want to sleep


    July 18th, bitter


    Nineteen days, bitter


    Twenty, bitter


    On July 21st, after five consecutive days of devilish training, I finally adapted a bit and regained my breath. For the first five days, I didn''t know how to get through it, and the torment in hell was nothing more than that. Starting at 3am every morning, I started warm- up joint exercises, exercises, shaping and muscle abuse, weight training, stretching training, flexibility and balance training. Every part of my body was in pain, tired and exhausted, but I don''t know why. The next day, when I woke up and felt refreshed, I think it was all due to the coach''s medication, massage, and nourishment. He used a much more high-end laxative oil for my massage, obviously compared to what the school issued. In addition to those sumptuous meals, he also made me take various supplements of vitamins, calcium, and endocrine pills for professional athletes. These things must be very expensive, anyway, I have never seen them on the market. But now I feel that training is becoming easier and my physical fitness has improved


    At 3am on July 22nd, Su Jie still got up to do training.


    After completing all the warm-up exercises, exercises, and shaping, Oudeli stopped and said, "Starting today, I will teach you real psychological fitness training


    Psychological quality training


    Su Jie is puzzled.


    Whether it''s martial arts or martial arts in various countries, it''s all about the dual training of physical fitness and psychological fitness, which is known as the "one courage, two strength, and three skills" in Chinese Kung Fu. Courage is the psychological quality, and only when the psychological quality is strong can there be room for skill and strength to be exerted. "Oudeli took out a weapon and threw it to Su Jie, saying," Strength is physical fitness, and martial arts is technology. If physical fitness cannot keep up, having skill alone is useless. There are many types of physical fitness training, and you can gradually increase them in the future. Chinese Kung Fu is called "beating bones and tendons", which is not something that can be done overnight, but courage can be accelerated. A weak person can become fierce overnight after experiencing something. The person


    Su Jie held the weapon in his hand.


    It''s a dagger.


    Qiang! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a fierce thrust, Su Zhai only saw a sudden cold light, the blade of the dagger was icy cold, and the blood groove on the dagger made one shudder. With just a flick, one could stab a


    person through a transparent hole.


    Weapon, absolutely weapon.


    This is a military combat dagger that is good at hiding and has a strange attack angle. It is a military equipment used by special forces to carry out missions and assassinate enemies. As the saying goes, one inch short, one inch dangerous. In ancient China, the dagger was used to pierce meat, but it became a deadly weapon. There is an allusion in China called the Tujue Dagger, which means Jing Ke assassinated Emperor Qin Shi Huang. The so-called swords are actually visible on the surface and are not good at assassination. Only the dagger is the most


    powerful


    Oudeli said: "When fighting with a dagger, you can stick close to your body. If you are far away, you can throw it as a throwing dagger. It can be far or near. The simplest way to use the dagger is to wave and stab, which is similar to the hoe you are practicing. Now you are fighting with me!" Oudeli also took an identical dagger.


    Not good. "Su Jie held the dagger and gently scraped it towards his arm, causing his hair to


    fall off one after another. He couldn''t help but shiver:" If you touch this thing a little, you might die. Coach, didn''t you say that during training, you must be careful not to hurt yourself During training, it was Joe''s warning to keep himself from getting hurt, and later Oudeli also repeatedly warned him.


    It''s okay, you and I won''t get hurt with a dagger, it just makes you feel the cruelty of cold weapons. You know, in combat, the most important thing is to be afraid of fists. After the opponent attacks, they will panic, only retreat and hug their head, and they won''t analyze calmly. This is a sign of lack of courage. Fear of fists and fear of fists are a watershed for fighters. Once you are not afraid of fists, your courage will increase one step, and you will find weaknesses in combat and analyze calmly. "Oudeli said," Generally speaking, after fighting with people for a long time, you won''t be afraid of fists, but this is not a quick fix. In ancient times, on the battlefield, cold weapons clashed, cut and killed each other, and one... Under heaven, soldiers grow up after seeing blood and dead people. There is no such condition now, fortunately I am here to help you. This is what I found from the training techniques of special forces. I have worked as a martial arts instructor for many countries'' special forces. In our process of fighting, I will master the rhythm and make you feel the death of the knife. When you gradually become unafraid of the dagger, you can put aside the dagger and face the


    enemy''s fist, which is simply childish


    Indeed, the pressure of a dagger is much greater than that of a fist.


    Almost everyone is willing to face a muscular man with bare hands, rather than a thin man


    holding a dagger.


    Not to mention the sharp and pointed military dagger in front of me, with blown hair and


    broken hair.


    This military dagger seems to have been born to harvest life.


    You use the hoe technique to attack me. This hoe can be used for daggers. "Oudeli asked Su Jie


    to take action first.


    Su Jie held the dagger with one hand and pondered for a moment, as if holding a hoe. Suddenly, he stepped forward, lifted the dagger, and swung it downwards, creating an arc


    that had a subtle aura.


    When!


    Just as Su Jie struck in front of Oudeli, Oudeli flashed to the side, dodged the stroke, and then brushed around! Three consecutive daggers struck, and during the killing process, the dagger swung like a venomous snake, ready to stab and wipe at any moment.


    This kind of close fitting dagger is the most dangerous, even more terrifying than an enemy


    wielding a long knife.


    The dagger flickered and its sharp edge cut. Faced with the continuous slashing, stabbing, and stabbing of the dagger, Su Jie was extremely scared and panicked. He could no longer maintain his composure and could not use any skills.


    This is commonly known as'' being punched and confused ''in combat.


    He puts on protective gear every night as Joss'' sandbag, and has long been accustomed to the combination of punches and legs. He has changed his habit of being afraid of punches.


    He is really afraid of knives.


    And this is not a fake dagger, it''s a real military dagger that can break hands and feet with just


    a slight strike, leaving a transparent hole on the body.


    Click!


    The dagger in his hand was knocked to the ground, and his neck was already pressed against


    the blade. Blood flowed down from the position of the neck artery, and he wiped it with his


    hand, which was shocking.


    For the first time, he felt so close to death.


    At this moment, Oudeli stepped forward and wiped off the blood on his neck with a towel. It


    was just a small incision, not a big wound. With a patch of adhesive tape, he bounced around


    again.


    Oudeli mastered the knife technique with great precision, otherwise all the arteries and trachea would have been wiped off and he would have died.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The soul of martial arts, the skills of knives and guns are now dust

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The soul of martial arts, the skills of knives and guns are now dustThe use of a dagger is to be close to the body, then fast, light, and ready to strike. The main function is to point and stab. Your hoe has the consciousness of a tiger hunting in it, but the tiger''s claws are extremely powerful, and humans are useless. But with a dagger, it''s different. "Oudeli asked Su Jie to pick up the knife and said," What did you feel just now


    Afraid, timid, at a loss, at the mercy of others, "Su Jie honestly answered his own feelings.


    The pressure of a dagger is ten times greater than that of a fist, and the pressure of a gun is ten times greater than that of a dagger. Of course, guns are too dangerous, only some crazy guys go for training. "Oudeli seemed to recall something:" Let''s do it again


    Brush!


    Su Zhen strengthened his courage and launched another attack.


    For the whole day, Su Jie was fighting with Oudeli for knives.


    Gradually, he seemed no longer afraid.


    This is the use of a dagger in close combat, followed by throwing it from a distance. "Oudeli suddenly changed during the fight, running fiercely like a leopard, instantly widening the distance, and then bending down fiercely, the dagger had already been thrown out.


    Su Jie didn''t even expect this gesture. He only saw the other person raise their hand and a flash of white light, then wipe his own hair, which scared him and made him feel like he couldn''t control his bladder and bowels.


    "This is where daggers have advantages. They can be thrown as concealed weapons. This is the most insidious and vicious place, and also the essence of ancient killing skills. In ancient martial arts, fists, sticks and swords are not the fastest in killing. Only concealed weapons are king." Oudeli said: "Of course, guns are not available in modern society, but this can train your reaction and agility."


    Next, the training of the two began again.


    During the training process, Su Jie was unable to touch any corner of Oudeli''s clothes, and the opponent''s dagger was elusive, like a ghostly monster. He felt that even if dozens of people were chasing Oudeli now, they would be completely wiped out.


    In TV and movies, there are often martial arts masters fighting twenty or even more, or saying ''I want to fight ten'', which Su Jie always thought was impossible in reality.


    But if weapons are added, it''s really hard to say.


    The dagger is really terrifying. With a gentle sweep, the head falls to the ground, the hand and foot are broken, and it can be thrown from a distance. With a flash of cold, a dagger is added to the throat.


    There are also rumors that those skilled warriors holding long spears can kill people with just a few strokes. No wonder ancient generals often used long spears. It seems that Zhao Zilong from Changshan, one man and one horse, holding a long spear, wearing armor, charged and killed the army, entering and leaving seven times seven times, which is not impossible. "Su Jie thought to himself that someone could scare him away with a dagger, let alone a person riding a big horse and charging towards him with a long spear. Faced with such momentum, dozens or even hundreds of people scattered and ran away in panic.


    At this point, Su Jie also understood the aura in martial arts.


    To hit someone, first have courage, "Oudeli said. Fighting


    Su Jie only listened quietly, digesting knowledge.


    He was shirtless, with over ten bandages on his body, all of which were cut by daggers. Oudeli was extremely cautious, only causing him to bleed and feel the deadly sensation of a sharp blade on his body, rather than actually harming him.


    This is also the role of top coaches.


    This kind of training is not something that ordinary coaches can do.


    Su Jie found online that Oudeli is indeed one of the most famous coaches in the world, having trained several world champions. There is no better coach in the whole country than him.


    Of course, he himself is also a top martial arts expert, and Su Jie doesn''t know how strong he really is.


    He is now a newcomer who has been studying for over twenty days.


    Of course, these twenty plus days of practice are much better than the training of ordinary people, because his coach is the world''s top. Ordinary national team professional fighters do not receive the same treatment as him.


    These days of training have been very intense and fulfilling.


    Oudeli is leaving here, so he will naturally arrange the most meaningful training for Su Jie in the last time. In addition to a large amount of physical training every day, it is also a battle of swordsmanship.


    If outsiders were to come and see, they would find it very thrilling. The two of them were holding sharp knives, cutting and stabbing each other, without even wearing protective gear.


    Su Jie''s dagger movement has made great progress, but he is always one move. He lifts the knife, spirals and curves his hand, as if wrapped but not wrapped, and then splits and stabs forward, which is the "hoe and hoe" technique.


    He has already mastered this move to perfection, repeatedly moving back and forth, dodging left and right, and then pouncing and chopping.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Oudeli, he truly understood this move deeply and knew many key points. As long as he practiced this move proficiently, he could freely change other martial arts skills.


    This hand can be raised at will, its body jumping like a monkey, crouching like a tiger, darting like a snake, hovering like an eagle. It is the moment when all animals attack, even if it is a praying mantis hunting, it must first accumulate strength and lift its two knives. When a person walks, their hands hang down, and when they encounter an attack, they immediately raise their hands. This is an instinct, and this move strengthens the instinct to raise their hands to attack to the limit, and further exercises the hand eye body technique of the whole body. No wonder all the changes in martial arts are due to this one hand hoe


    Su Jie felt that with the practice of swordsmanship, his understanding of this technique had already been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Every day''s knife fight, he seemed to have completely overcome his fear of sharp daggers, his courage greatly increased, and he wished he could immediately go back and try Joss'' fist.


    Not afraid of daggers, but still concerned about fists?


    But he knew that these were also illusions. Although he was no longer afraid, his physical fitness still couldn''t keep up, and he could easily face his fists and be beaten into a pig''s head. If you have courage, your physical fitness should also keep up, otherwise it will be futile to have courage but not strength.


    For this, Oudeli also told him that as he became bolder, it was easy to create the illusion that he was fearless and not afraid of anything. However, it was he who suffered the losses. He needed to be bold and careful in order to be considered virtuous.


    Anyway, after seven days of fighting with knives, I have practiced my courage, body


    movements, and physical fitness.


    And Su Jie was surprised to find that his body had become much stronger and taller, almost growing every day, now almost 1.8 meters.


    This is because he is now seventeen years old, which is a crucial time for his physical growth. Oudeli provided him with a nutritious meal that was also very rich, with many foods that helped to build muscles and bones, as well as supplement calcium. In addition, daily physical training and stretching are also aimed at increasing height, known as stretching muscles and pulling bones.


    He now has faintly developed muscles in his body, which are well proportioned and have long arms, resembling the ape arm and wasp waist in novels. This is the most perfect fighting figure, without any burden of excess fat, and has extremely strong explosive power.


    On July 22nd, in addition to my daily training, I added a dagger exercise. At first, I was almost scared by the dagger and was at a loss, but as I tried more times, I became very brave. Now when I see other people''s punches, it''s like children playing at home. When I go back to practice with Joe, I think I can go without protective gear


    On July 23rd, now I am content with my daily training. If I don''t train for a day, I feel uncomfortable all over and no longer have the initial pain. I still train every day, facing the sharpness of the dagger, I must be fully focused and not slack off at all. This is because I know that the instructor will not harm me. Those ancient warriors really fought on the battlefield, either you die or I live. How much courage training should be? I can''t imagine


    On July 24th, the more frequent the dagger fighting training, the more I felt that weapons


    were the soul of martial arts. Modern combat is not martial arts, but sports. Without the skill of weapons, it cannot be called martial arts. Every time I wield a dagger to attack, my understanding of the hoe and hoe move becomes even deeper


    Su Jie''s diary is still ongoing.


    On July 25th, after completing daily training, Oudeli did not fight with Su Jie anymore. Instead, he took out two long guns, wooden poles with egg thick and steel gun heads that


    were very sharp.


    The equipment for today''s confrontation is marksmanship, "Oudeli said." The training for the dagger ahead is close combat, while the long spear assassination is a long-range point kill, which is even more dangerous


    Su Jie held a long spear and looked at the tip of Xue Liang''s spear. He knew that by gently sending it out, he could pierce a large blood hole in his body. If his opponent held this thing and poked him from a distance, it was indeed more terrifying than a dagger. One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous. Daggers were the most practical and shortest weapons in ancient times, while spears were the most practical and longest weapons. Now, follow me, hold this long spear, stand up, draw an arc inward, draw an arc outward, and then stab forward. There is no secret to marksmanship, just block, hold, stab, and shake with all your body strength. Drawing an arc from the inside out is called blocking, drawing an arc from the outside in is called holding. Directly stabbing flat is called


    stabbing


    Oudeli made three movements.


    It''s simple, draw two arcs inside and outside, and then stab forward flat.


    Su Jie kept following his example.


    After gesturing for a while, he realized that the larger steel gun in Oudeli''s hand was alive and could be drilled out at any time, while in his own hand, it was dead and had no spiritual


    energy.


    During the practice, Oudeli watched from the side and pointed out his posture. After two hours of tedious practice, Su Jie felt that he had reached his limit, so Oudeli called


    for rest.


    After resting for half an hour, Oudeli asked, "What are your thoughts and insights on the three techniques of marksmanship


    Actually, it''s still the power of hoeing. "Su Jie became more and more proficient." When stopping, it''s actually the power of hoeing, twisting the body, and drawing an arc upwards. When holding a gun, it''s the power of drawing an arc downwards. As for shooting, it''s the power of throwing forward, which is actually a combination of east and west


    Not bad, not bad, "Oudeli''s eyes lit up again." Now you know why hoeing and digging is the


    most essential mother fist exercise. Whether it''s a knife or a gun, it''s this move that never leaves its roots. In ancient warfare, the most important thing was the knife and gun, in addition to bows and arrows. Of course, bows and arrows belong to the type of concealed weapons, not their own strength, but their mechanical elasticity


    What about sticks? I think there were many people who used sticks in ancient times. In Water Margin, it is said that a certain hero is good at boxing. "Su Jie did a lot of homework. Sticks are used by the common people when they are unable to do so. After all, holding a stick


    can be used as a shoulder pole, carrying a bundle on the road, while carrying a knife or gun on the road will be inspected by the government. Of course, guns can be used as sticks, but sticks cannot be used as guns. But what I am going to teach you these days is actually not this, it is a training of courage. Now you are using a gun to stab me, "Oudeli said. Then I''ll do it! "Su Zha shook violently and stabbed fiercely towards Oudeli''s chest.


    At this moment, Oudeli''s large steel gun shook and curved outwards like lightning, knocking


    it down. Then, with a swift strike, the tip of the gun pierced Su Jie''s face.


    When Su Jie saw the gun stab him in the eye, he seemed completely stunned and didn''t know


    what to do.


    Fortunately, the tip of the gun stopped in front of him and was not delivered.


    Experience it well, come back. "Oudeli didn''t explain too much and started training again.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jie adjusted his state again and realized the similarities between marksmanship and hoeing. Both involve using the body as a lever and employing a coordinated technique to increase speed, effort, and strength.


    Just the marksmanship is versatile, the hoe is more steady, but the core skills are the same.


    Su Jie did not immediately move, but adjusted his breathing to put himself in an extremely


    calm state, and then he picked it up slightly, like lifting a hoe. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the gun pierced out.


    Hmm? "It was obvious that Oudeli was slightly surprised, but just as the gun reached him, his


    gun made another arc. Even though Su Jie had already prepared and grabbed his gun tightly, it


    was still thrown away in one go, and then the gun reached his eyes.


    Anyone who faces a sharp gun head piercing in front of their eyes will feel extremely


    panicked.


    Just like ordinary people are afraid of fists.


    This is a long spear, with a sharp tip that seems to create a large blood hole with just one thrust, reaching the front of the eye, several times more terrifying than a knife.


    But Su Jie worked hard to train himself and was not afraid, but when it came to it, he still


    found himself unsure of what to do.


    When facing a long spear and a dagger, it''s a completely new experience, one is a short weapon and the other is a long weapon.

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Wenwu Minglun, the collision of tradition and modernity

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Wenwu Minglun, the collision of tradition and modernityStill various routines. Flipping and kicking combined with various fancy martial arts movements, as well as a set of Tai Chi and a set of long punches, "Joss shook his head." I occasionally go to learn, and the other students are very enthusiastic. Let''s go! I''ve played many arena competitions in school these days, and I''ve gained some practical experience. Let''s not talk about these, let''s start training


    I have also made progress, and today I have decided not to wear protective gear. "Under Coach Oudeli''s training, Su Jie is no longer afraid of fighting with knives and guns, and his fists are not a problem at all.


    And he wants to see where the real gap lies between his fighting skills and Joe''s.


    Over the past month, although he and Joss have frequently engaged in battles, they have been running away on their own and have not had any real confrontations. Of course, even if he counterattacks, he won''t be able to hit Joss at all.


    Not wearing protective gear? Are you sure? "Joss was puzzled, but seeing Su Jie''s affirmative expression, he couldn''t help but nod." When it''s necessary, you need to take off your protective gear for real combat. It seems you have full confidence, so come on


    Two people stood on the stage.


    Suddenly, Su Jie felt pressure.


    Jos is taller and more robust than him, with longer arms and a huge advantage.


    Su Jie took a long breath and calmed down, carefully watching all of Joe''s movements. In his eyes, everything disappeared except for the presence of the opponent. He was fully focused, like an eagle hovering in the sky, staring at his prey. This is also Coach Oudeli''s fighting method.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    Jos holds his head with both hands, it''s a normal fighting posture. His footsteps suddenly advanced, suddenly retreated, and suddenly swayed left and right, making it impossible to know from which side he would attack. And because of his movement, it is also difficult for the opponent to take preemptive action.


    Su Jie really wanted to attack, but he never found a good entry point.


    His attack method is very simple, just a move of "hoeing". Besides, he also doesn''t want to use any other means.


    Because he had known for a long time that he was not afraid of knowing a thousand moves, but afraid of one new move. Having too many moves was useless.


    And this move of ''hoeing'' can be transformed into many moves. All martial arts weapons are derived from this move.


    Suddenly! Josh is attacking! The speed is much faster than usual in training! He was indeed extremely serious today! Treat this as a real fighting competition.


    He flickered left and right, walking in the snake position like a vicious king cobra.


    After shaking a few times, he finally found an angle and launched a fierce attack.


    The move is also very simple, consecutive straight punches followed by swinging punches. Bang bang bang bang


    Joss'' punches were fierce, as if he had blown the wind out of the air.


    Su Jie kept dodging and trying to counterattack, but he couldn''t find Jos''s weakness at all. The opponent was too fast.


    But he didn''t feel any panic in his heart, instead he calmed down even more.


    When facing the enemy, if you don''t have the confidence to hit, don''t attack. Instead, have patience to dodge and look for the best opportunity. When you don''t want to attack the enemy, it''s also difficult for them to hit you. "This is Coach Oudeli''s combat technique. This is the truth.


    Su Jie remembered that in the animal world, tigers hunt and usually remain motionless, only delivering a decisive blow when they are most confident.


    The most important thing in combat is patience.


    Su Jie is very patient, that''s just his personality. And Oudeli specifically trained his patience for a long time. In the last few days, the two of them fought and killed each other behind closed doors, which was the most important aspect of patience.


    Fighting with bare hands, if you get punched, you won''t die immediately. In a cold weapon battle, getting a knife is different. Heavy weapons can result in being beheaded, while light weapons can result in broken hands and feet.


    During the cold weapon battle, Su Jie developed enough patience and also practiced his body movements very quickly.


    Jos kept attacking, he kept dodging. He kept a close eye on the enemy, only looking for loopholes, and didn''t want to fight back. As expected, it wouldn''t be so easy for the opponent to hit him.


    If this is a passive response in combat competitions, it may result in punishment and direct loss.


    Because combat competitions must be visually appealing, it is impossible to remain passive and evasive without engaging in physical activity.


    But Su Jie is not a competition. In his mind, it is for survival, forgetting both favor and


    disgrace.


    Sometimes, while dodging, he was hit in the thigh and calf by Joss'' sweeping kick, and even developed bruises on his arms. But he doesn''t care at all.


    If in a game, this is getting points by being scored by the opponent.


    After a game, many fighting matches are won by points, and there are very few exciting matches that can knock out enemies.


    Currently, Su Jie has not received a single point, while Jos has already received dozens of


    points.


    But he knows he hasn''t lost either, and there''s nothing he can''t score in real battles. As long as one side is not dead, the battle is not over.


    In the mnemonic that Coach Oudeli told him, as long as he seizes the opportunity, it is'' I swear not to pay back the enemy''s blood''.


    On the spot, psychological resilience is the most important.


    These two people are really funny, fighting cocks on the arena. Is this the academy of traditional martial arts classes? "Joss and Su Jie trained on the arena for a long time, with Joss attacking and Su Jie not retaliating. It''s not that he doesn''t want to attack, it''s that he never saw the opportunity. Jos''s defense is almost flawless, making him a seasoned fighter. However, the two of them swaying around like this really doesn''t have much ornamental


    value.


    At this moment, many people gathered under the arena.


    This training ground is five or six basketball courts in size. Among them, there are more than ten arenas, as well as many sandbags, tires, and sports equipment. This is similar to a large gym. Students who want to enter must apply for a card and pay a certain fee to rent a venue


    and protective gear.


    There are very few students during the summer vacation now, but with the end of the holiday, many formal students from martial arts schools have also started returning to school. There are also some scattered students in the West Training Ground, but these students train their own and do not interfere with each other.


    Of course, there are also various members of short-term study classes.


    Upon hearing the mockery below, Jos and Su Jie stopped. I saw five or six students below


    wearing shorts, bare chested, showing developed muscles.


    Especially since they all wear gloves instead of gloves.


    This is a person who practices mixed martial arts, "Jos stopped and frowned.


    Mixed martial arts known as "MMA". It is an extremely realistic sports fighting event. You can hit it on the ground or drag it directly into the ground and use the ground technique Jiu Jitsu


    to lock up the opponent.


    However, mixed martial arts also have rules. For example, after falling to the ground, it is not


    allowed to kick with your feet, only use your fists to strike your opponent, and there are also some forbidden areas that cannot be hit. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the fighting circle, many people believe that mixed martial arts is the most practical, and other fighting sports are vulnerable to mixed martial arts.


    Although athletes in this type of mixed martial arts have strong practical abilities, their salary and influence are far inferior to boxing. Currently, boxing is still the most popular sport in the world. Great boxers, a single match can even cost tens of millions or even billions of dollars. And for mixed martial arts athletes, the most popular one is only a million dollars. However, with the development and promotion of this sport, the value of the athletes has


    gradually increased.


    What? Do you think we can''t do it? Why don''t you come up and play? "Jos was extremely


    aggressive.


    He will definitely join in whenever there is a chance to fight.


    Oh? Foreigner, do you want to fight with us? What rules should we use? Is it the Tai Chi Push


    Hands rule? "A student below, who is 1.85 meters tall and weighs at least 90 kilograms, with plate like muscles all over his body, burst out laughing." We can fight with you, but shouldn''t we bet on something


    Gambling? I like it, "Jos cracked his mouth. Obviously, he often engages in this kind of gambling fist. He stretched out a finger and said, "How about this number


    One hundred yuan? "The tall young man frowned.


    Jos shook his head.


    A thousand yuan


    Josh still shook his head.


    Is it ten thousand yuan? "The tall student''s face changed slightly.


    That''s right! Only with such a number can we stimulate everyone to compete seriously, "Joss


    said in a very enthusiastic tone." If you dare not come, if you dare not go up, don''t fidget here


    and play while playing


    What a crazy foreigner. "The students below all looked very pale, but judging from Joss'' figure and fierce aura, they didn''t think it was that easy to deal with.


    Sure! "The tall student refused to show weakness and pointed at Su Jie." However, we have to


    compete in two games. In the first game, I will compete with you. In the second game, we will have another team member to compete with, and both will be a 10000 yuan bet! You are from the traditional martial arts class, and I am from the mixed martial arts class. The two classes


    will have an exchange next. Why don''t we warm up in advance


    Su Jie, what do you mean? "Jos turned around and asked.


    Su Jie did not immediately agree, but was thinking.


    The group of people who practice mixed martial arts can withstand hits and falls, which is not


    easy to deal with. But you can give it a try. If you want to become a master, you must practice


    more. If you don''t have money, I''ll help you. "Joss still hopes that Su Jie can participate in the


    competition.


    Okay, I''ll join! But if I lose, I''ll pay for it myself, "Su Jie nodded.


    That''s no problem, "the tall young man clapped his hands and said," Song Li, compete with


    him. I''ll take care of this foreigner


    No problem. "The same sturdy young man walked up, who also looked 1.78 meters tall and


    had a very strong figure, like a wild bull.


    At first glance, Su Jie felt that this person was calm and durable, with heavy punches and legs. This type of person is a tank type in boxing matches.


    Li Hu Ge, this foreigner is difficult to deal with, you need to be careful. He has a strong aura,


    "Song Li and Li Hu exchanged ideas.


    I will pay attention. "Li Hu is obviously the leader of this group." You should have no problem


    dealing with that kid. Let''s win one game first


    Amidst the disputes among this group of people, the people trained around them were also


    drawn in.


    We are all young people practicing martial arts, and it is inevitable to be brave and fierce. Everyone came to watch the excitement when they heard there was a game.


    I''ll be the referee. "At this moment, a passing woman approached. This woman is wearing sportswear and is about twenty-five or sixteen years old. On her


    sportswear, there is a small statue of Confucius printed.


    This is the coach''s logo.


    She is not a student.


    Although Minglun Martial Arts School focuses on practicing martial arts, it also teaches


    cultural courses, traditional Chinese studies, and worships Confucius.


    The two characters'' Minglun ''are the core ideas of Confucianism. In ancient times, the main halls of Confucian temples, academies, and imperial schools were called'' Minglun Hall ''. Like the central building of any Buddhist temple, which is called "the Shakya ManiHall", it is a place where Sakyamuni is worshipped.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Real Combat, Endless Changes with a Hoe

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Real Combat, Endless Changes with a HoeIt would be great if Sister Nie could be a referee, "said Li Hu and Song Li, who seemed to know this female coach and had great respect for her.


    Then come on, "Jos had no objections.


    Don''t lose to foreigners, "the female coach named Nie whispered to Li Hu," Let''s have Song Li compete with this student in the first game. What''s your name


    Su Jie. "Su Jie remained calm.


    Leave your hands behind, "Nie instructed Song Li as he took the stage.


    I know, this kid can''t take a few punches, "Song Li beautifully climbed over the arena rope.


    The reason why he had to compete with Su Jie first was actually a clever strategy. It can be seen that Su Jie is a soft persimmon. Winning the first game will boost morale.


    Let''s first agree on what the rules are, "Joss watched as Su Jie walked onto the arena." Are they the rules of mixed martial arts, free combat, or unrestricted


    The rules of mixed martial arts allow for fighting on the ground, while the rules of free combat involve standing techniques. As for unlimited, it means it can be used at any time. There is no regular competition without restrictions, but it is popular in many private occasions and also suitable for gambling on boxing.


    What do you say? "Song Li squinted his eyes.


    Then there''s no limit, "Joss said nonchalantly." The rest doesn''t show our fighting skills


    The school does not allow unrestricted fighting, "Nie snorted." Do you think this is a hooligan fight? What if something goes wrong? The rules of mixed martial arts are the closest to actual combat, so you should use the rules of mixed martial arts. "She also entered the


    arena.


    Come on, "Song Li moved his body and put on a fighting posture. With the sound of Nie Jie''s voice, he began to steadily oppress Su Jie.


    His playing style is indeed extremely calm, he doesn''t take the first shot, but rather forces like a tank, which makes people feel intimidated.


    This style of play is most suitable for his physique. Sturdy as a cow, like a forest like mountain, pushing forward horizontally.


    You can withstand a hundred punches from me, but I can take care of you with just one punch.


    Song Li pressed forward step by step, as if a spider was catching prey, causing panic in people''s minds.


    Anyone facing such fierce pressure will involuntarily feel anxious. Once you feel anxious, a loophole will appear. Seizing this loophole, Song Li will launch a fierce attack and destroy his opponent with one go.


    But this move is useless against Su Jie.


    Whenever he was about to be cornered, he suddenly moved his body like a monkey darting to another corner.


    He and Oudeli fought with knives and guns, often using their body techniques to escape after being forced to reach blind spots, which is also the key point of the "hoe hoe" technique.


    The so-called ''flash like a spirit monkey, pounce like a tiger, swear not to return until stained with enemy blood''.


    Song Li is a bit unhappy. Every time he was forced to launch an attack at a critical moment, he was surrounded by Su Jie to the other side. This makes him powerless.


    After several consecutive attempts, he couldn''t resist.


    He felt uncomfortable being stared at by Su Jie and was also infuriated by his escape tactics. Whoosh!


    He punched a jab. This is a feint. Let''s see how Su Jie reacts, and then use a combination of punches to attack him.


    But at the moment when his front hand thrust the punch! Su robbed! He seized the opportunity with absolute certainty.


    Boom!


    He no longer had Song Li as his opponent in his mind. There is only one sentence, and that is the mnemonic for hoeing.


    Anger fills the chest, hair rushes to the crown, flesh is as strong as iron bones, flashing like a spirit monkey pouncing like a tiger, not stained with enemy blood, vow not to return!


    This is the key to combat. When practicing, imagine someone in front of you. When fighting, ignore your opponent and imagine no one in front of you.


    The move of ''hoe hoe'' is hated when practiced! Hate the heavens without a handle, hate the earth without a ring.


    When it comes to fighting, it''s tough.


    Full of anger! bristle with anger! Anger even poured into the bones, making them as hard as steel!


    Snap!


    He lifted his hand and blocked the jab. Then progress, chop down! He descended the mountain like a fierce tiger, exerting all his strength and aiming towards Song Li''s midline.


    This is the result of exerting all one''s efforts and unconsciously achieving mutual cooperation of intention and strength. Fierce and vicious, it''s a desperate gamble.


    No matter how you change, I am just a hoe.


    This is the farming style of "hoeing".


    Bang!


    Before Song Li could react, his entire chest was hit hard and hard. This blow was extremely heavy, sending him flying and crashing directly into the arena rope, then rolling and falling to the ground, leaving him completely stunned.


    What? "The referee named Nie Jie didn''t expect Su Jie to act so decisively. If he didn''t act, he would act like a wolf and a tiger.


    At this moment, she didn''t have time to say much, but walked up to Song Li and pinched him, rubbing his chest.


    It took Song Li a while to wake up.


    At this moment, Su Jie standing on the arena seemed to have come to his senses. To be honest,


    he used all his strength in just one blow. After defeating Song Li, he himself didn''t know what


    had happened.


    He came to his senses when he saw the opponent fall on the arena.


    I actually won. "He felt a surge of excitement deep inside. This is his first time defeating his opponent. Instantly instill strong self-confidence in him.


    Prior to this, he only used it as his sandbag during training with Joss, and was then fed by Oudeli, without any real combat skills.


    Oudeli''s skills and physical fitness far surpass him. In front of this world-class strongest coach, he is not much stronger than a few year old child, so he cannot feel the intelligence and courage of this evenly matched battle.


    The first official battle unexpectedly defeated someone as strong as Song Li, and Su Jie felt that his efforts had paid off. He became even more determined to practice diligently in the


    future.


    It''s really you, "Jos was very happy. He didn''t expect that Su Jie could actually defeat Song Li. And it''s clean and tidy, without any dragging or dragging. He hooked his finger and said, "We won the first game, and now it''s the second game. Li Hu, it''s your turn


    Li Hu took the stage and didn''t say much, starting to confront Joss. Come on, "Joss didn''t even put on a airs. But with his hands behind his back, his head forward, in a provocative posture, meaning ''come and hit me''.


    This behavior is also present in many professional combat competitions, as it is a strategy of luring the enemy deeper and intentionally revealing flaws. However, one must be a skilled artist with courage, otherwise extending one''s head forward would be a target for others. Li Hu did not take action. He is very serious, constantly jumping and adjusting his posture, ready to attack at any time.


    Jos saw Li Hu not moving, suddenly twisted his waist and hips, and his legs had already swept out. The target is the inner thigh of the opponent, using a typical Thai style kicking technique. Just one kick will cause the opponent''s muscles to spasm and they will fall to the ground with


    a loud bang.


    Li Hu quickly dodged. Jos''s leg was so fast and fierce that he didn''t have time to react.


    Just as he dodged, the leg that Jos had swept out suddenly changed halfway and headed


    straight for Li Hu''s head. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Li Hu''s head was swept by his leg and he lay directly on the arena.


    Quick kill!


    Joss'' leg technique is really sharp, with three consecutive kicks in Jeet Kune Do. Not to


    mention the speed, the angles are strange and varied. It looks like it''s kicking you below, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into kicking you on the head. "Su Jie suffered from these three consecutive kicks while training with Joss.


    Ouye! Ten thousand yuan in hand. "Jos waited for Li Hu to get up before starting to ask for money, as agreed in the bet.


    Mobile transfer. "Li Hu did not default and directly transferred 10000 yuan to Joss.


    Song Li also woke up at this moment. His face looks very unpleasant. The first reason is that I


    actually lost to Su Jie, and the second reason is that I have to lose ten thousand yuan. This is


    not a small amount, it''s obvious that we can''t afford it.


    I''ll go out for you first. "Li Hu wants to transfer the money again.


    Never mind, "Su Jie waved his hand, indicating giving up.


    Hmm? Su Jie, why don''t you? "Joss couldn''t understand.


    Never mind, never mind, "Su Jie said to Joss in English," The competition is a competition,


    and I don''t think it''s good to bet on boxing


    Then it''s up to you, "Jos didn''t convince Su Jie.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s fluent English, Nie Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Let''s go, "Li Hu gave Su Jie a deep glance. Since Su Jie doesn''t want money, he won''t force it,


    "I''ll make you my friend


    As he walked away, he still showed a friendly smile to Su Jie.


    If we have time to train together, "Su Jie nodded," we don''t know each other unless we fight.


    Let''s leave our contact information


    Practicing kung fu alone behind closed doors is impossible to succeed, and it requires many people to communicate together. For example, if you wear a boxing ring and hit sandbags every day, it''s definitely better to fight and kick with a real person on the arena. Su Jie also hopes that more people can practice and research in the future, so that his level can improve


    faster.


    Add a contact information. "Nie Jie also took the initiative to ask Su Jie to add it at this


    moment.


    Su Jie naturally wouldn''t refuse. He has already noticed that Sister Nie has a high status in


    school.


    Can we chat alone, "Nie Jie said to Su Jie after adding her contact information. Sure, "Su Jie nodded and followed Nie Jie to the coffee shop next to the training ground, where there were cakes, bread, and various snacks.


    Did you learn your playing style from Coach Gu Yang just now? "Sister Nie asked seriously.


    I came up with it myself. Coach Gu Yang had us dig the soil for seven days, but we carried the burden for seven days. "Su Jie knew that in this traditional martial arts learning class, the coach did not prepare to teach the staff how to play, but only taught various routines.


    It seems that Coach Gu Yang did not violate the school''s regulations, "Nie nodded." Did you really only study for a month? Did you reach this level now


    Yeah. "Su Jie told the truth," I have taken physical education classes at school, but I often exercise running, push ups, pull ups, high jump, long jump, shot put, jump rope, basketball, etc. Do these count


    Of course not, "Nie took out her phone and seemed to be logging into the school''s database.


    After a brief search, I was able to extract video footage of Su Zhai entering the school''s study


    class.


    Nie watched the video of Su Jie and him now, although it had only been a month, they were completely different.


    Su Jie, who just entered the training class, is just a weak high school student. Now there is an


    indescribable aura in every gesture and movement.


    One word, concise.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Increased Confidence, Blind Wonder Will Massage

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Increased Confidence, Blind Wonder Will MassageSu Jie''s current performance is fierce, not strong. The essence is essence, and the ferocity is ferocious.


    His muscles are not very developed, and when he wears clothes, he is even a bit thin and weak, but he feels like tough cowhide and tendons, which is caused by Oudeli''s world-class shaping training.


    Sister Nie recognized the product and immediately noticed it.


    Even Su Jie was surprised to see the video at that time, as he had unknowingly undergone such a big change in this month.


    The four words'' completely transformed ''came to his mind.


    A month of hardship, blood, and tears, at this moment, are all worth it, even worth it.


    He has even greater confidence in continuing his training, unshakable, and even treats it as a lifelong career. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, it''s your achievement in a month. "Nie looked at Su Jie repeatedly, as if she wanted to discover some secret, because it was a miracle:" Song Li is a fitness coach. Although he doesn''t know how to fight, his physical fitness is very good. He came to school to learn mixed martial arts and grew quickly, but he was defeated by you like this. Can you tell me how he trained him


    Everyone has some little secrets, "Su Jie smiled. He knew that if he was trained by Gu Yang, he was obviously lying with his eyes open.


    Training is indeed a secret, I shouldn''t inquire casually, "Nie Jie waved her hand and said," Are you interested in playing professional martial arts


    Professional martial arts competition? "Su Jie shook his head after hearing this and said," At the current stage, I am still studying and attending classes, mainly taking college entrance exams. Originally, learning martial arts was just a hobby


    Hobbies and hobbies? "Sister Nie frowned, seeming regretful." Studying, taking college exams, finding a job... I know you have already mastered martial arts through your movements. Shouldn''t you pursue it? This way, if you play professional competitions, now is the right time. In a few years, you will basically have settled down and it will be impossible for you to pursue a career path. Haven''t you considered how you will go in the future


    Let''s talk about getting into a good university. "Su Jie had many ideas, but after learning kung fu, he saw another world. But now he has decided to pursue the path of professional combat, and he has not thought of it at all. He cannot agree hastily.


    If you agree, our Minglun Martial Arts School will provide you with the best resources for training, hire the best coaches, and use the best nutritionists. Of course, you can still learn cultural knowledge. I see that you have such a good talent, and if you neglect your training, it would be a pity. "Nie Jie''s eyes are sharp.


    Well, I''ll think about it, "Su Jie suddenly thought of many things and went back to sort them out.


    We have added our contact information. If you have any ideas, feel free to contact me at any time. "Nie stood up and was about to leave." By the way, the school''s small-scale arena competition will start tomorrow, and people, enthusiasts, and students from both inside and outside the school can participate with good bonuses. If you want to gain some practical experience, you can participate and play a few more matches


    Ah!


    At this moment, I don''t know where to hear a violent scream, like killing a pig.


    The voice was extremely mournful, reminiscent of being cut into pieces by a thousand knives. This shock made Su Jie suddenly stand up, like a frightened tiger.


    Click!


    Several legs of the chair under him were directly broken by the shock.


    Mmm? "Sister Nie saw Su Jie standing up suddenly, her body bowing, her hands tearing cotton, and her feet stepping on stones with a powdery momentum.


    In an instant, Su Jie''s alertness and explosive power made her rediscover this young student: "Her physical fitness still needs to be improved, but her reaction and explosive power have already reached the level of a novice in martial arts. Besides, he has only studied martial arts for a month. If he were to train for three to five years, what would it be


    Suppressing the shock deep inside, Sister Nie patted Su Jie''s shoulder and said, "Inside is a massage parlor. The screams just now must have been caused by Uncle Blind''s heavy technique of massaging someone. That person couldn''t stand the screams. You can try it out Massage techniques? "Su Jie gasped twice.


    Under the shock just now, he was mentally nervous and didn''t feel anything. When he relaxed, it seemed like all his strength had been exhausted.


    But in his mind, a flash of inspiration occurred, as if he had grasped some true essence of martial arts.


    "Uncle Blind is the master of our school''s massage parlor. He is blind and has a unique skill. He is good at massaging acupuncture and moxibustion, recuperating the body, and connecting bones and detoxification. If you can stand his heavy technique, you can get a free massage." Sister Nie explained.


    Su Jie knows that during the exercise process, there are inevitably muscle strains, joint dislocations, and soft tissue lactate accumulation, which must be solved by massage.


    To put it in an analogy, after a day of training, a person may experience back pain and soreness. Without massage to clear the pain, they will not be able to train the next day, even if they have strong willpower. If forced training is used, it will actually cause damage, which is not worth the loss.


    If medication massage is used to assist in activating the meridians, the accumulated lactic acid can be quickly dispersed, which can not only quickly restore fatigue, but also enhance muscle activity.


    Of course, a good masseur is also important. If the massage is not done properly, the accumulated lactic acid will be difficult to disperse.


    If the massage is in place, it can completely relax the body and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Coach Oudeli''s massage technique is top-notch, supplemented by activating oil, which is why Su Zhai can undergo such intense training. Otherwise, he would find it difficult to persist for a


    whole day.


    He also learned roughly, but unfortunately, the time was too short, and coupled with his focus on improving his physical fitness, he didn''t learn anything.


    Coach Oudeli has too much to learn, even if you follow him for three to five years, you may not be able to learn everything.


    In Minglun Martial Arts School, there are specialized massage parlors and digital masseurs who specialize in massaging martial arts students, relieving fatigue, and promoting blood circulation. Of course, this requires spending money. A massage can cost hundreds of yuan, while a good masseur can cost thousands or even thousands of yuan per session.


    Jos often comes over, although Su Jie has heard of it, he has never been here because he trained with Oudeli. In fact, even if he came, he couldn''t afford the cost.


    I''ll go take a look, "Su Jie became interested. Sister Nie took him into the nearby massage parlor with great interest.


    Coach Oudeli said that there are many talented people at Minglun Martial Arts School, and perhaps he can find a way to further his horizontal martial arts training. Perhaps this blind uncle is one of them, "Su Jie thought to himself.


    That''s it. "Sister Nie took him to a spacious massage room, which was antique and had a incense burner lit. It was very elegant and smelled good, with a scent of orchids throughout


    the room.


    There is a blind person sitting next to the massage table.


    This blind man looks like he''s in his early forties, wearing a loose white shirt with two holes


    in his eyes and no eyeballs, which is very scary.


    On the massage bed next to him, there was a man with bare upper body panting heavily. Obviously, the scream just now was made by him.


    This man has a streamlined body and muscles, like a feline that preys on animals all year round. He looks thin, but in reality, his muscles seem to have turned into film, sticking to his bones, which looks very beautiful.


    This is somewhat similar in body shape to Su Jie, indicating that he has received professional


    training.


    The man heard someone come in, got up from the massage bed, put on his Sanda vest, and said, "Nie Shuang, why did you come in


    Others call this female coach ''Sister Nie'', but this man actually calls her Nie Shuang directly, which shows that he also has a high status in school.


    Zhou Chun, do you also want Blind Uncle to give you a free massage? Unfortunately, you still can''t stand this heavy technique, can you? "Nie''s face lost a smile, as if she was not on the


    same path as Zhou Chun. She said to Su Jie," This is Coach Zhou Chun from our school, who teaches free combat and is a professional player who won fifth place in the National Sanda


    King Competition


    Is this your student? "Zhou Chun looked at Su Jie.


    Professional players! "Su Jie was surprised. There is a huge difference between professionals and non professionals in the field of martial arts. Although he defeated Song Li today, this person is just a hobbyist and cannot compare to professionals.


    Professional athletes, even at the county and city levels, have a very high level because they have been training since childhood, sweating every day, experiencing numerous battles, and using scientific training methods. Over time, their skills have become extremely terrifying.


    Although Joss has been practicing for seven or eight years and has undergone various trainings, if he were to engage in actual combat, he would probably only be on par with professional players at the city level. If he encounters someone at the provincial level, he would probably be beaten up.


    Not to mention, this spring is at the national level.


    The national level represents the most capable group of people in the country, with the best physical fitness, strongest psychological resilience, and the most outstanding skills.


    She is a student of Gu Yang''s short-term training class and wants to try Blind Uncle''s heavy massage technique, "Nie said with a smile, looking like she was watching a play.


    The child is playing around, "Zhou Chun impatiently waved his hand and said," Are you kidding? I''m talking to Uncle Blind about something, don''t add trouble here


    Su Jie frowned and did not refute. He still did not want to offend the school coach, especially the national level professional players.


    Uncle Blind, this student wants to try your heavy massage technique, "Nie ignored Zhou Chun and said directly to Uncle Blind," Zhou Chun, I know you want Uncle Blind to help you regulate your body, but you don''t want to pay. But Uncle Blind has his own rules. If he can


    tolerate his heavy massage technique, he will give it away for free. If you can''t take it, maybe this student can


    Can this little brat bear it? "Zhou Chun seemed to have a conflict with Nie Shuang, but seeing


    Su Jie getting angrier and his eyes darkening, he thought of something and actually showed a smile, the kind of smirk:" Nie Shuang, why don''t we make a bet? If this brat can tolerate it, I''m willing to give you the strong wine brewed by the principal. Similarly, if this brat can''t tolerate it, give me your jar


    Did you play so big? "Nie Shuang was surprised." It seems like you''re still not satisfied with what happened last time. Are you looking for an opportunity to trick me


    Do you dare to gamble? "Zhou Chun waved his hand and said," Don''t talk about all these things. If you don''t dare to gamble, just leave with this little kid


    I have nothing I dare to bet on, "Nie Shuang said," Blind Uncle is here to make a certificate

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Traditional Chinese Medicine: Internal Strength and Endurance of Labor Pain

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Traditional Chinese Medicine: Internal Strength and Endurance of Labor PainOkay, I''ll testify. Your bet has nothing to do with my experiment, "Blind Uncle''s tone was mechanical:" Young man, take off your shirt and lie down on the bed. But before that, you need to pay three thousand in cash. If you can tolerate it, the money will be refunded and there will be free massages in the future


    I will transfer it to your account, "Nie sat down beside me.


    Zhou Chun was watching from the side at this moment, with a cold laugh on his face.


    He doesn''t even believe that this little kid can tolerate this massage.


    Face up. "Blind Uncle seemed to see Su Jie lying on the massage bed. He didn''t know why, but grabbed his hand and helped Su Jie flip over.


    Su Jie felt like he was under the control of his blind uncle, like a pancake that could be flipped over with just a simple shake.


    Subsequently, he watched as his blind uncle''s thumb and index finger pressed against his lower abdomen, three inches from his belly button, with a forceful press.


    Ah!


    Su Jie felt as if he had been stabbed in the stomach by someone, and the knife was still stirring in his intestines, not to mention sprinkling salt and chili on his stomach wound.


    He almost shouted and rushed out of the door, but the shout reached his throat. However, he held back and used the techniques taught by Oudeli to relax and fight back, tightening his whole body.


    Sure enough, the pain has been greatly reduced.


    Hmm? "Blind Uncle nodded slightly, as if he had discovered something fun. He changed his technique and suddenly turned Su Jie over, pressing his waist and eyes again.


    Roar!


    Su Jie gritted his teeth tightly, almost chewing them apart.


    He was mentally tense all over and had never experienced such pain before.


    But he found that it was a great exercise method.


    After Oudeli left, no one slapped him anymore. He was worried about how to improve his horizontal training skills.


    The principle of horizontal kung fu is very simple, which is to use external forces to stimulate muscles and skin, and exercise the relaxation and tension limits of nerves. Finally reaching the bottom of the mind, when the whole body wants to loosen, it feels like water or cotton, and when it wants to tighten, it feels like iron or steel.


    But the most difficult part of this martial arts is that it requires people to cooperate in arranging and hitting, and the degree of intensity of the arrangement must be controlled appropriately, otherwise it will cause damage and even cause great harm to the body.


    The safest form of martial arts training is aerobic exercise, but the effectiveness of training is slow and the actual combat ability is not good. Martial arts training is an anaerobic exercise that is the most popular in the world of combat. Horizontal training has the greatest destructive power and quick success, but it can easily cause disability.


    But according to Oudeli''s research, if you master the method of horizontal training, not only will it not harm the body, but it can also promote metabolism, enhance cell vitality, make the skin structure of the human body more solid and sensitive, and train the whole body to be sensitive and agile like a cat.


    In fact, many professional athletes also incorporate some horizontal training techniques, the most typical of which is Muay Thai athletes. Due to various cruel self destructive training methods, most athletes are disabled at a young age, and even some Muay Thai world champions have to retire due to injuries sustained during training.


    At this moment, Su Jie no longer had any thoughts in her mind, just constantly controlling her body and mind, rhythmically tense and relaxing, to alleviate the pain.


    He never shouted out.


    This made the surprised expression on Nie Jie''s face become increasingly intense. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Uncle Blind''s expression was slightly moved.


    Zhou Chun was stunned.


    He has tried blind uncle massage techniques, which were truly excruciating and unbearable.


    Could it be that Uncle Blind is faking? He massaged this kid a bit too lightly? That''s impossible, Uncle Blind will never release water. "Zhou Chun knows who Uncle Blind is and wouldn''t suspect him of faking," I don''t believe this kid can handle it


    Blind Uncle''s massage techniques are getting faster and faster, causing intense pain every time, but Su Jie can endure even the pain that makes her sweat all over her body.


    Finally, Uncle Blind pressed Su Jie''s neck.


    Su Jie felt as if his head had been chopped off by someone, and the pain in his spinal nerves spread throughout his body. A strong sense of fear surged in his heart, which was a feeling of impending death.


    Blind Uncle kept massaging Su Jie''s neck, and every time he pressed it, Su Jie felt like he had already died once. The pain was indescribable.


    An indescribable pain, an indescribable terror.


    Fortunately, Su Jie practiced the "Big Spread Corpse Technique" every night, training the feeling of being dead yet alive. If it weren''t for this kind of psychological training, he wouldn''t have been able to persist.


    The surprised expressions on the faces of Uncle Blind and Sister Nie became increasingly intense.


    Finally, after the blind uncle''s technique continued, he paused.


    A set of massage techniques in school is almost impossible for anyone to persist in, but Su Jie actually persisted.


    Impossible! "Zhou Chun roared.


    Zhou Chun, do you want to play tricks? Or do you think Blind Uncle has let loose water? "Nie Jie also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she is very nervous. Although the gambling game is a jar of wine, it is really precious, more valuable than a house.


    Who did you learn your horizontal martial arts from? Also, you have actually undergone training in the Tantric yoga technique of spreading corpses, and have even entered the room? "Blind Uncle suddenly asked.


    Su Jie woke up and felt like her body was about to collapse.


    But the entire skeleton and skin, including the spiritual will, are like soaking in warm water, lazily unable to speak. He is very happy, the feeling of ascending to heaven.


    When Blind Uncle uses heavy massage techniques, it''s like hellish torture, but after the massage, the whole person feels more comfortable than ever before. This is the skill of a


    skilled masseur.


    After suffering, happiness comes.


    He doesn''t want to talk, he just wants to enjoy himself quietly. And the soft state of his whole body also made it impossible for him to speak.


    With just this massage, he felt like he had taken his horizontal training a step further.


    No wonder Coach Oudeli stayed here for so long. It turns out there are really strange people


    here.


    I won''t default. "Zhou Chun got up and left, his face so gloomy that it almost dripped water. As he left, he looked at Su Jie tightly and said," You little brat, you really have you


    I could tell he had horizontal martial arts skills on him long ago, "Nie Jie pulled Blind Uncle -out and let Su Jie lie quietly.


    When she got outside, she lowered her voice and said, "Horizontal kung fu requires a high level of skill from the coach, and even higher from the trainer. The coach needs to have precise control over the strength, while the trainer needs a high level of talent. Not to mention being able to concentrate without distractions, they also need to be able to endure pain and learn the rhythm of relaxation and tension. Although the method of spreading corpses is simple, it means sleeping in bed in large letters, the simpler it is, the more profound it is. To get started, there is no one in a million miles. You should know, this student has only been


    studying for a month


    His entire body''s bones and muscles are well sculpted, and the person who trained him is very


    skilled. "Blind Uncle massaged Su Jie for a while, and as a skilled masseur, he was already familiar with various physical conditions." Plus, he is now sixteen or seventeen years old, which is the best time to sculpt him. This is indeed a good seedling


    Your heavy technique causes excruciating pain for those who are being pressed, like hell. But as long as you get through it, you will completely relax. This is a way to enhance people''s mental resilience to the extreme, and it requires high standards not only for the massager but also for the person being massaged. You should be careful not to search for people to conduct experiments everywhere. Once there is a problem, it may be difficult to end, "warned Sister


    Nie.


    I have a sense of propriety. "Blind Uncle waved his hand and said," This student is interesting. You are in charge of personnel in the school, don''t you train them? If you train for two or three years, whether you want to pursue a career or become a martial artist, you will be a good


    candidate


    I mentioned it to him a long time ago, and this student said he wanted to consider it. I think he will come to you for a massage. If you bring him to my class to practice mixed martial arts,


    I will split half of the wine I just won with you. "Sister Nie began to seduce. Speak according to your words, "Blind Uncle heard the strong wine inside and seemed to be


    moved.


    After lying down for half an hour, the feeling of drifting like an immortal disappeared, and he


    got up.


    This massage method can greatly improve my horizontal training skills, "Su Jie said with joy." After Coach Oudeli left, I was worried that no one would train me, but now I have finally found the best training method


    Do you want to use my heavy massage technique to improve your horizontal training skills? "Blind Uncle came in, looking at Su Jie with black hole like eyes.


    Blind Uncle, I''m just a beginner. Is there any room for improvement? "Su Jie asked sincerely. He treated everyone as a teacher, and in front of his kung fu predecessors, he was always a student who had only studied for a month, still shallow and ignorant. He did not become complacent or proud of his own achievements.


    Judging from Su Jie''s humility and strong thirst for knowledge, Uncle Blind nodded casually and said, "At such a young age, you actually understand the principle of horizontal training and can also practice the yoga method of spreading corpses. You have entered a state of extremely strong psychological resilience and can be said to have achieved the unity of knowledge and action that Wang Yangming once said


    The unity of knowledge and action, "Su Jie hurriedly said," I know this. It means that if you


    know what behavior is beneficial to yourself, you can do it according to this idea. This is difficult, for example, many students know that working hard to exercise and study is beneficial to themselves. But they can''t do it and still play games all day long without exercising. I once heard the teacher say this principle and enforced it for a long time before


    slowly changing


    Su Jie''s habit of writing a diary every day was also developed at that time.


    I don''t ask who trained you, according to my rules, you actually resisted my heavy massage technique. Then I can give you a free massage in the future. "Blind Uncle still kept his gambling agreement:" So, before you go to bed every night, I''ll give you one massage for


    thirty minutes


    Thank you, blind uncle. "Su Jie quickly bowed and was about to leave here.


    Wait a minute. "Blind Uncle waved his hand and said," How about we chat


    Su Jie said hello and sat down obediently, placing his hands on his knees like a primary school student, listening quietly.

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Fine and meticulous, blind without eyes, heart with eyes

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Fine and meticulous, blind without eyes, heart with eyesDo you know that your kung fu has reached the most critical level now? Once you take it further, you will climb into the ranks. If you slack off, all your previous efforts will be in vain


    Blind Uncle helped Su Jie analyze: "I know the person who trained you is a very capable person, and definitely not Gu Yang. Gu Yang is a bit conservative, and although he is good at martial arts, he is not adaptable. Moreover, you are in a temporary martial arts class, and Gu Yang has limited things to teach you. Of course, although the person who trained you is a top- notch expert, you also know that a clever woman cannot cook without rice. During the training process, the coach is certainly important, but more important are nutrition, medicine, equipment, and communication


    Blind Uncle continued to analyze, "I just touched your bones, and your training process was perfectly shaped. However, it seems that you didn''t use the best drugs and nutrition during the training process, otherwise your physical fitness would have been stronger. If you want to go further, Minglun Martial Arts School is currently the best resource accumulation place in the whole country. It can be said that even world-class top coaches behind you are not as well trained as a group


    Blind Uncle, I understand what you mean. I will consider it carefully. "Su Jie knew that this blind uncle must be like Nie Jie, hoping to enter the professional fighting arena and give up his original studies.


    He had to carefully consider this major life event.


    That''s how I mentioned it. "Blind Uncle waved his hand and said," I''m not interested in who you learned from or who trained you, but I want to ask what you actually learned. If you want to learn, what do you want to learn the most


    I learned a trick of digging and digging the ground, as well as the sleeping corpse spreading technique. While sleeping, I tried my best to stretch and imagine myself being dismembered by five horses. By the way, I also learned a set of joint exercises... "Su Jie knew that this blind uncle was a master and wanted his guidance. During the conversation, perhaps he could get a lot of good information.


    The move of digging the ground, turning the earth, hoeing, and digging the head is the mother of ten thousand fists. It involves various forces such as lifting, turning, drilling, twisting, wrapping, horizontal collapse, advancing and retreating, flashing, jumping, stepping, and shaking. As long as you practice it well, all martial arts can be mastered easily, because Gu Yang was the first to tell you this secret. Just like reading books, this is a basic formula, but formulas can evolve into countless problems. "Blind Uncle nodded and said," However, in martial arts practice, the most important things are psychological and physical qualities, as well as technical skills


    One gallbladder, two strength, and three kung fu. Gallbladder is the psychological quality, strength is the physical quality, and kung fu is the technique. "Su Jie nodded seriously and said," I will find a way to hone my courage and physical fitness next


    You use the technique of hoeing and digging to attack me, "Uncle Blind said directly.


    Is it okay? "Su Jie hesitated.


    Don''t think I''m blind, but my heart is not blind. "Blind Uncle carried his hands and said," Attack directly, use all your strength. If you don''t use all your strength, I won''t be able to guide you


    Then I''ll take action. "Su Jie moved his whole body and suddenly made progress. In a blink of an eye, he raised his hand, fell, and pounced. He is very fast now, but he was about to pounce on Blind Uncle, but Blind Uncle disappeared for some reason.


    Then, he saw Blind Uncle reach one of his combat blind spots, and he also started, lifted, and pounced.


    Su Jie could clearly see, but he couldn''t dodge. He was hit by Blind Uncle and fell to the ground.


    But Blind Uncle used his strength very cleverly, and Su Jie only felt like he was weightless and fell, without any injuries.


    He got up and didn''t make another move, but thought because he realized that Blind Uncle''s move was different from his own. Blind Uncle''s strength is more delicate, and there are many details to consider, especially the footwork and power conversion in finding blind spots in combat, which have many areas to ponder.


    Come again


    Su Jie wanted to see it again, so he pounced towards Blind Uncle.


    But encountering the same scene, he was still dodged by the blind uncle, caught in the blind spot of the fight, and pushed to the ground.


    Time and time again, without any suspense, Su Jie is always defeated by Blind Uncle with the same move, which is his best skill of digging the ground.


    After being pushed down dozens of times, Su Jie paused, closed his eyes, thought carefully, and repeatedly recalled in his mind.


    What insights do you have? "Blind Uncle made Su Jie think for a while before asking.


    Your movements are crucial, you can send and receive freely, and I have a feeling... "Su Jie thought for a while, not knowing what words to use to describe it:" Your power is completely yours. You can control it precisely if you want it to be big or small. It''s not wrong, it''s just precise control, never wasting any power. This is something I absolutely cannot do. In addition, you can easily find blind spots in combat with just a casual movement. How is this achieved


    Any defensive posture has flaws, and flaws are blind spots. In order to make up for their own flaws, people have to keep moving to make up for their defensive flaws, "said Uncle Blind How should we train to find flaws in people? "Su Jie asked, feeling that he had grasped the most crucial question in martial arts.


    It''s actually quite simple, just learn more about the flaws in various movements, and then train in various agility skills. Fight against people, practice your own vision and sensitivity in moments. Of course, the most important thing is to precisely control your strength, and use as much force as you want to use. Strength is not the bigger the better. Similarly, a punch of 100 pounds and 500 pounds, hitting a critical area, is death, there is no difference. For the human body, bullets, missiles, atomic bombs, flying knives, the killing power is actually the same. "Blind Uncle said," The changes in martial arts, priorities, and the yin-yang changes in philosophy are all just two words: control. Let me teach you a training method. That''s right


    How to train? "Su Jie hurriedly asked.


    You come with me. "Blind Uncle led Su Jie out of the massage parlor, familiar with the road, and arrived at a secluded place on a small hill behind the school.


    Here, there are two layers of bricks stacked on top of each other, with a large piece of glass placed on top. It seems that some chicken blood has been smeared on the glass, and many mosquitoes and insects are flying on it.


    It''s summer now, and there are many mosquitoes and insects in the forest, especially the foul smelling things that attract flies.


    Beside it, there is a large iron hammer used for demolition. This big hammer looks like it weighs 20-30 pounds and is used to smash reinforced concrete walls.


    Blind Uncle seemed to have eyes, grabbed the big hammer with one hand, spun it vigorously,


    and then fell down fiercely.


    A fly sucking blood on glass was killed by a large hammer.


    However, that piece of glass remained motionless.


    This technique of controlling power has reached a level of sophistication.


    Can you give it a try? "Blind Uncle gave Su Jie the big hammer.


    Blind Uncle, are your ears so good? "Su Jie noticed that although Blind Uncle didn''t have eyes, he was even more sensitive than ordinary people, which made him a little strange. Blind people have a set of ways to see the world, "said Uncle Blind." This can practice your control ability. If you can use this hammer to kill flies on the glass without damaging the glass itself, and do it every time, then your control of power will be perfect


    It''s so heavy. "Su Jie picked up the hammer that smashed the wall and found that the handle was very soft and made of plastic. It kept shaking and couldn''t control the force. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The handle of a small hammer must be hard, while the handle of a large hammer must be soft. This is for shock absorption. Construction workers use this large hammer to smash steel and cement. If the hard handle hits a few times, the shock-absorbing force can cause the capillaries in their hands to rupture. "Blind Uncle said," Actually, this thing works on the same principle as a large gun. At the beginning, a shaking large gun needed an elastic white wax rod, and gradually it could control the force and combine it with a human gun, so an iron


    gun could be used


    Bang!


    Su Jie swung the big hammer, tried his best to control it, aimed at a fly on the glass, and


    gently smashed it down.


    This soft handled hammer is very satisfying if used to smash hard things, but it''s really difficult to control when used to smash flies on glass.


    As expected, the glass shattered directly when the hammer fell.


    The broken sound made Su Jie feel heartbroken.


    Such a large piece of glass was smashed by oneself.


    Practicing like this is really a waste.


    In the future, you can practice like this, spreading chicken blood on the glass, attracting flies,


    and killing them with a sledgehammer. You can also use a big gun to practice and kill flies on top. If you can kill flies at will without breaking the glass, then it''s almost done, "said Uncle Blind." Of course, during the process of practicing, you don''t know how much glass will


    waste, it''s a costly skill


    Too wasteful, "Su Jie shook his head.


    Have you learned the story of Mi Fu learning Chinese characters? "Asked Uncle Blind.


    It''s in the Chinese textbook, "Su Jie quickly replied," It''s said that Mi Fu couldn''t write well when he was a child. When he heard that a scholar could write very well, he went to seek advice. But that scholar said he wanted to learn from me and would buy my paper, which cost five taels of silver per sheet. After borrowing money to buy it, Mi Fu hesitated to start writing because the paper was too expensive. So he carefully studied the font for three days and wrote a permanent character. The font was flying and the strokes were wandering, and this is the character he truly wrote with his heart


    Do you understand? "Uncle Blind asked.


    Understood, "Su Jie nodded.


    Go buy glass by yourself. It''s summer now and there are many flies and mosquitoes, so it''s easy to practice. Try to buy fragile, fragile, and expensive glass. "Blind Uncle left while speaking, leaving Su Jie here to ponder.


    Mi Fu practiced calligraphy... "Su Jie sat down here, carefully recalling the hammer strike that


    Blind Uncle had just made, as well as the action of pouncing on himself, all using the" hoe "technique, which was different from Gu Yang''s and Ou Deli''s.


    He is also very interested in the blind uncle''s method of fighting in blind spots. If he learns it, he can quickly find the enemy''s weaknesses and make a successful attack.

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Hating for the Righteousness, Hoping for Survival

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Hating for the Righteousness, Hoping for SurvivalOn July 31st, Coach Oudeli left. Although I had mastered the method of shaping, I couldn''t continue with my horizontal training. Fortunately, I had a blind uncle whose massage techniques were very useful for my horizontal training. In terms of massage alone, his expertise was much deeper than Coach Oudeli''s, as he specialized in his field. In the future, if I want to continue to improve, I must have better resources and coaches similar to Oudeli''s. Minglun Martial Arts School can indeed help me, but playing professional competitions to become a professional fighter is the biggest crossroads in my life, and I must be cautious. For now, I don''t want to do so much. Let''s improve my martial arts skills and learn more knowledge in these two months. There are many strange people here, each with their own unique abilities. I have a unique skill, and I will try my best to learn and discover something that will benefit others for a lifetime


    After studying here for a month, my outlook on life and values have all changed. Everyone has a dream of martial arts and desires to become a master. But before, I knew it was impossible. The flying roofs and walls in martial arts novels violated physical principles, and all internal skills and true qi were virtual in movies and TV shows. When I came here, I was exposed to real martial arts and found that there are indeed many magical places, but they are also within the scope of science. With the adjustment of human psychological quality and mental state, as well as scientific training methods, paying attention to details of success and failure, it can generate strength that ordinary people find difficult to understand. Take the sports project supported by tablets as an example. For those students who play games all day long, it is difficult to sustain for thirty seconds, but... Professional athletes and special forces soldiers can support for several hours


    July has passed, and this time I came all the way to study at the martial arts school with my family behind my back. This choice is absolutely right. If I keep studying and attending tutoring classes, where can I be exposed to such a wonderful world? For people''s physical fitness, there is a huge difference between those who exercise every day and those who don''t exercise. Athletes who have mastered the core training methods are also vastly different from those who train randomly. I am very fortunate to have met Coach Oudeli. With one month left, I am looking forward to encountering something new


    Today, Su Jie wrote a lot in his diary. This is a year-end summary to see what achievements he has made this month, whether he has wasted his time, and then to make plans for the next month.


    This is also one of his habits.


    August 1st.


    He still got used to it. At 3am, I do joint exercises that make me feel hot all over my body. Then I exercise various physical abilities, such as running, jumping, push ups, and other strength training. Afterwards, I carry a hoe and dig soil on the barren land outside the school, pondering the power application of this move.


    Originally, he was going to accept Oudeli''s volleyball at this time. Now there''s no Oudeli, I have to exercise by myself and get a free massage from my blind uncle at night.


    He saw from his blind uncle the skill of freely releasing and releasing strength, as well as the sensitivity to find blind spots in combat. At the same time, he remembered the technique of using a sledgehammer to strike flies on glass. Now when he is digging the ground with a hoe in hand, he carefully considers it, making his posture of hoeing and digging more agile and steady.


    He, like Mi Fu, did not write on a piece of paper worth five taels of silver first, but instead pondered over it repeatedly with his heart.


    Hi!


    His hoe rises and falls, sometimes in a straight line, sometimes in words. Gradually, he felt the heavy hoe drifting lightly in his hand, accurately landing on a certain point with each strike, and seemed to be able to grasp how many inches it penetrated into the soil between excavations.


    My kung fu has improved, "he said with joy.


    Not bad


    Just then, a voice came from behind him.


    He quickly turned around and saw a figure, it was Coach Gu Yang.


    Coach, why are you here? "Su Jie quickly put away the hoe, and in between, he couldn''t help but calm down like a mountain.


    Your move can be considered as obtaining the essence, "Gu Yang nodded.


    Is there anything else I need to improve on? "Su Jie seized the opportunity to ask.


    Posture, luck, and even spirit and energy are all deeply ingrained, "Gu Yang said


    I will make this move a skill for lifelong practice. "Su Jie was not shocked by the fact that he had been practicing this move for ten or eight years. The more he practiced, the more he realized the subtleties of this move. Every day, there was something new in his practice.


    It seems that you have truly understood, from the bottom of your heart. You are a genuine and down-to-earth person, without exaggeration. You are a deep and steady first-class talent, "Gu Yang sighed." Actually, I have discovered you a long time ago, but you are just a member of a short-term study class. We met by chance and had no fate. However, Nie Shuang communicated with me and I came to observe you this morning. You are truly extraordinary Coach, your understanding of this move is much deeper than mine, and I still hope to have a deeper understanding. "Su Jie knew that no matter where, good students could always be favored. In fact, he is a good student in school, highly valued by both teachers and principals, which makes him feel at ease in school. Now it''s the same for the study class at Minglun Martial Arts School.


    Su Jie understood this truth very early on. To be valued, it''s actually very simple. Work hard and achieve good grades, and you can "do whatever you want".


    Many students complain about being discriminated against by classmates and targeted by teachers all day long, and the fundamental reason is that they don''t study hard.


    Some students know they must study hard, but when they read a book, they feel dizzy, and when they play games or go around, they feel refreshed. This is the inability to achieve the integration of knowledge and action.


    And Su Jie is precisely the person who can do this, so he can stand out and achieve some small accomplishments.


    I just said that your movements, exertion, and even artistic conception are all in place. The rest is to practice hard, and practice hard again. Of course, if you elevate this move to some philosophical level, it will be very useful for your practice. "Gu Yang seems to have the patience to teach Su Jie. In the past, he was too lazy to say too much, just telling you a movement and letting you practice and figure it out.


    What philosophical thing? "Su Jie asked quickly.


    What is the ultimate goal of martial arts? "Gu Yang retorted.


    Survival. "Su Jie was also pondering this question repeatedly.


    That''s right, it''s about survival. In the early days, the invention of martial arts was for hunting and fighting against fierce beasts. Then humans dominated the world, and the role of martial arts was to fight and kill, which was also for survival. But the digging and digging martial arts I taught you are actually a form of survival. "Gu Yang said with a compassionate expression," Actually, in ancient times and even modern times, for 99% of people, farming, digging, and doing agricultural work were daily necessities. So, integrating martial arts into agricultural work is the most common and ordinary survival skill that can be used every day. Do you know, what is the most powerful martial arts in traditional martial arts


    Su Zhen shook his head.


    "Among the traditional martial arts, there are hundreds of fist techniques, which can''t be described in detail. However, there is a kind of martial arts, which is called" the most vicious and poisonous "in the Wulin, called" mind to pick". This martial art is also called" hoeing pickaxe ". Monks of all ages, who have cultivated their own land and seen farmers'' suffering, have added Zen Qigong, martial arts vitality, yoga wheel pulse and other concepts, as well as things beneficial to the body, to do farm work, and finally formed this move. This move is human instinct, with various animal hunting skills, and many yoga Qigong integration, which can be described as" Ten Thousand Fists". Mother." Gu Yang said: "If I see it well, foreigners taught you many skills of your martial arts, even the combination of ideas. When you practice, you hate, hate the heavens without a handle, hate the earth without a ring, and when you fight, you swear not to betray the enemy''s blood. This is not wrong. At the beginning, it is indeed necessary to train in this way in order to quickly put in effort. To some extent, this is a technique of horizontal training. Stretching is not only physical, but also more important for the soul. When practicing martial arts, harboring hatred, ruthlessness, poison, and cruelty in one''s heart can yield rapid results. But this is not really top-notch kung fu


    "How can that be regarded as excellent kung fu? Also, how do you know that foreigners taught me?" Su Jie was extremely shocked.


    Although he knew Gu Yang was a formidable expert, he now felt that he still underestimated


    him.


    The true excellence of kung fu is definitely not narrow extremism, but having a broad mind and lofty aspirations, "Gu Yang stared at the hoe and the land." When practicing this move, you need to understand the true origin of this move. Since ancient times, farmers have worked hard to cultivate, support themselves, dig open the land, sow the seeds, and in autumn, they will harvest millions of grains, which represents joy and hope. All the hard work is worth it, this is the true essence of survival. Surviving through war, fighting, and killing is definitely not true kung fu. You are still young now, and may not understand this truth. But I am afraid that you will go astray. Practicing this move, you should be grateful and hopeful. Thank the earth for nurturing you, I hope to exchange my labor for harvest and support myself. The same move can be used to kill and lead astray, as well as to plant and walk the righteous path. Only a person with a broad heart, like a mountain or the sea, can climb to the highest peak When practicing, I am grateful and hopeful, feeling the hard work and hardships of farmers for thousands of years, but still living with enthusiasm, that kind of steadfastness and satisfaction. "Su Jie suddenly remembered that before leaving, Oudeli gave him a book of the Book of Changes, allowing him to understand the principles of being a good person from it. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your various exercises are very precise and standardized, without any errors. I just saw you doing aerobic gymnastics, similar to Tai Chi, but mixed with Western standardized scientific musculoskeletal concepts, and I knew that you were trained by top foreign coaches. "Gu Yang answered Su Jie''s second question, which was due to his careful observation.


    Coach Gu Yang, are you also here to advise me to play professional combat? "Su Jie asked. I said, martial arts are for survival and also a way of survival, "Gu Yangdao said

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Spinal Expansion and Retraction, Martial Arts Proverbs on Relaxation

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Spinal Expansion and Retraction, Martial Arts Proverbs on RelaxationCoach Gu Yang, can you practice your true understanding of this move for me? Use your own skills. "Su Jie wanted to see Gu Yang''s true understanding of the" hoe "move.


    Gu Yang didn''t refuse either. He picked up his hoe and let it fall together for more than ten times in a row. The whole piece of land was flipped up, just like the movements he taught people before, but the artistic conception was very different.


    Su Jie had a strange feeling in his heart that every time the ancient ocean rose and fell, it was definitely not the kind of atmosphere of hating the heavens without a handle or hating the earth without a ring, but rather digging for treasures.


    In the soil, there exists a treasure. Gu Yang is digging up wealth from it with his heart, obtaining physical satisfaction as well as inner satisfaction.


    This is a form of self-reliance.


    Do you understand? "Gu Yang gently put down the hoe.


    I understand a bit, but I still need to ponder, "Su Jie thought seriously.


    That''s it. For the next month, I will teach you various martial arts routines. If you don''t want to practice, you can do it yourself. What you have now is more than enough to practice for ten or eight years. "Gu Yang turned around and left.


    This hoe move can indeed be practiced for a lifetime, "Su Jie nodded.


    Coach Oudeli told me that this hoe and hoe martial arts move is like a computer, every movement is precise and error free. Blind Uncle''s move is eerie, and I don''t know where he pounced from. And Gu Yang''s move has a satisfying style


    Following behind Gu Yang, Su Zhen was really pondering repeatedly.


    This move is really interesting.


    Each expert, although performing the same action, has different understandings and ideas about this move, resulting in different powers, styles, and improvements in physical fitness. Besides physical exercise, the most important aspect of physical fitness is mindset.


    If a person is consistently depressed and has a dark heart, their endocrine system will be disrupted, leading to poor health. And if a person is happy all year round, their health will definitely be very good and they will live a long life.


    This is a fundamental theoretical knowledge.


    The mindset taught by Oudeli is "hate" and "ruthlessness", while Gu Yang''s mindset is the satisfaction of "self-reliance". The strength of the moves is the same, but the mentality is different when practicing, and the results will be different in the future.


    But Su Jie understood that Gu Yang''s mind technique was used for health preservation and labor, soothing the body and mind while exercising the muscles and bones. And Oudeli''s mindset is entirely focused on fighting and physical combat. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both are important and should be practiced alternately.


    Suddenly, two words came to Su Jie''s mind, which were "yin and yang".


    Originally, at his age, he would not have understood the ancient Chinese mystical principles of yin and yang and the five elements. But now, through the technique of "hoeing the hoe", he has realized that yin and yang, both positive and negative, are indispensable.


    The ancient wisdom of China, the way of yin and yang, is hidden in daily life. When encountering selective difficulties, we can find solutions from them. For example, whether I choose to use Gu Yang''s mind technique or Coach Oudeli''s mind technique now, if we think from the perspective of yin and yang balance, we need to practice both. However, we still need to adhere to a scientific attitude. For example, when I practice with ruthlessness and hatred, what is the state of hormones and hormones in my body, and when I practice with a satisfied and self-sufficient attitude, what is the secretion in my body


    Su Jie pondered many things in his mind, and he wanted to go back and read more about the Book of Changes to understand the ancient Yin Yang and Five Elements metaphysics, as well as ancient Chinese philosophy. At the same time, he also wants to study the most advanced life sciences, human anatomy, neurology, and endocrinology.


    Practicing martial arts is actually an exploration of the mysteries of life, but those who practice martial arts do not conduct systematic research. If you want to uncover the secrets of life, you must do it through scientific analysis. I have decided whether to attend university or study medicine, a research industry in the field of life sciences. As for professional combat, it cannot truly enhance human potential, only science can. "Su Jie''s heart was filled with determination.


    Of course, one cannot slack off in practicing martial arts. The body is the capital of all careers, and if I want to conduct research in life sciences, I am also a good reference. I will not learn Coach Gu Yang''s routine practice. It is not that the routine is bad, but I need to practice the basic skills of hoes and hoes well before speaking. Otherwise, I will be greedy for more and not bad. After practicing this move well, all the routines can be easily mastered


    After Gu Yang left, Su Jie continued to practice here.


    After practicing until dawn, he goes to school for breakfast and prepares to arrange his own training for the day.


    In the focused training, the day passed quickly. In the evening, he came to the small forest and spent an hour swinging a sledgehammer, smashing flies on three pieces of glass, but he couldn''t control them well and smashed the glass to pieces.


    He didn''t smash the glass too much, but instead fixed it at only three pieces per day. Learn from Mi Fu and practice calligraphy. On a piece of paper worth five taels of silver, don''t start writing first, repeatedly ponder before starting.


    He was the same, brewing the power of this move to the extreme in his heart.


    After smashing it three times, he went to the school massage parlor and found Blind Uncle to give him a heavy massage.


    Your training volume today is quite large, and your spine has slightly deformed slightly. It''s not a big deal, but if you accumulate over time, it will be troublesome. It''s obvious that your hoe move is being practiced repeatedly. "Blind Uncle first pinched his spine, causing Su Jie to almost suffocate from the pain, but his relaxation and tension rhythm are becoming more and more proficient, so he immediately suppressed it and was able to have a conversation with


    Blind Uncle.


    Did I lose my posture while practicing? "Su Jie felt nervous. Making a mistake was a big deal, and he didn''t have a coach watching today. It was his first practice and he might not know the


    importance.


    Don''t worry, your posture is correct, but the amount of exercise is too high, causing the spine to be stretched to its limit and slightly deformed, just like overexertion and body aches. In the future, when you practice, you need to pay attention to it. You used to practice with a coach, did he give you a massage after a while


    That''s true, "Su Jie nodded.


    So, during the training process, practicing alone is actually very dangerous and can easily lead to deviation, even for experienced teachers who have been in the industry for many years, because those in charge are narrow-minded and those who are not familiar with the situation are clear. "Blind Uncle said," You are still in the period of growing your body, so you need to pay special attention to practice. Fortunately, you have met me, and I can help you correct it every day. Otherwise, it will be difficult to recover if you become crooked. Of course, as long as you successfully shape yourself and fix your bone shape, there will be no problem


    I understand. "Su Jie knew that Blind Uncle had a thorough understanding of the study of body bones, and he couldn''t help but ask," Blind Uncle, what did you do before Doctor of Medicine from Cambridge, studying the hormonal reactions produced by the movement mechanics between human cells and skeletal muscles, "said Uncle Blind Is my test subject good? "Su Jie remembered that Oudeli also said the same thing.


    It''s hard to encounter. "Blind Uncle''s technique kept going, causing Su Jie to suffer excruciating pain with every move.


    By the way, I practice the hoe move by stretching and retracting my spine. I feel that my spine is very elastic. Why does my spine easily become misaligned? "Su Jie asked.


    It is precisely because you have trained your spine that misalignment occurs. Humans are not machines, and every posture you make may appear standard to the naked eye, but if it is precise to millimeters or even nanometers, it may be incorrect


    Blind Uncle continued his class: "The core of this move of hoeing is to stretch and retract the spine, drill up and down, and pounce down. There is a saying in martial arts: front and back are instincts, left and right are kung fu, and up and down are supernatural skills. It means that when a person is in combat, if they encounter an attack, they should retreat directly, and when they hit someone, they should charge forward, which is an instinct and an individual skill. However, when they encounter an attack and dodge left and right, they need to practice their skills, so it is called left and right kung fu. But when they encounter an attack and stretch up and down, it is divine and a divine skill. Boxing, free combat, and other combat, diving, dodging, hugging are the most difficult to practice. If used well, they can directly defeat the enemy. There is another saying in boxing proverbs: It''s like carrying a burden and moving like a locust beetle. The meaning is to engage in a confrontation with a person. With just one movement, it''s like diving under a pole and using all your strength to climb up while maintaining balance. If someone can''t carry a pole, they will lose their balance, keep spinning, and even fall to the ground, which is not uncommon


    Su Jie thought about the situation where many people in the martial arts class were burdened, and it was indeed easy to lose balance. Two baskets, one pole, lifted on one shoulder, bouncing up and down, whether it''s flat ground, rugged mountain roads, or muddy roads, you can walk as fast as you can, it''s true kung fu.


    If the balance and power of this clock are applied to combat, it would be too terrifying. Kid, this massage seems to be very easy for you. Your horizontal training skills are growing so fast. "Seeing Su Jie being able to talk to him while pinching, he seemed to be not afraid of pain at all, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    Su Jie''s kung fu seems to be increasing day by day.


    After a massage, Su Jie felt comfortable all over, completely relaxed both mentally and


    physically, and didn''t want to move at all. Still lying down for half an hour, my mind empty and my fatigue completely eliminated.


    In medicine, this state is called complete relaxation of the deep neural cortex. In this state, everything recovers quickly, the endocrine system reaches a perfect state, and cells and metabolism can be adjusted, thereby extending lifespan. In fact, the best treatment in medicine is relaxation therapy. I have been studying this therapy for many years, but complete relaxation is difficult for myself to achieve. Only by combining it with clever massage techniques can people enter. "Blind Uncle said, Reaching the most relaxed state What is the most relaxed state? "Su Jie asked quickly.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21: A Small Arena, with the Highest Realm of Invisibility

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21: A Small Arena, with the Highest Realm of InvisibilityThis is the highest realm of Zen Buddhism, which is actually a sentence from the Diamond Sutra: ''There is no self, no one, no sentient being, and no longevity.'' Blind Uncle Dao.


    What does this mean? "Su Jie asked again.


    The so-called ''I'' is the foundation of the existence of this world. All pain, liking, pleasure, and anxiety are due to my existence. If I no longer exist, all emotions will disappear. And the human form is the foundation that exists just like me, and it is the cause and effect that affects my existence. Without people, we would not have so many emotions and thoughts. And sentient beings are many things that affect my existence. As for the life form, it is a combination of time and space, and our lifespan is the imprint represented by this time and space period. "Blind Uncle spoke with philosophical depth:" If a person can reach this realm, then the body is the most relaxed state, because... His soul has laid down all the foundations of existence, everything has been laid down. It is said that under this state of mind, the human body undergoes wonderful changes


    I don''t even understand what this state is. But I know that relaxing can treat many diseases and enhance immunity. If a person is constantly nervous and anxious, it is easy to get sick. "Su Jie still understands this basic principle.


    Heart to heart, which refers to the digging and carrying skills you practice, were originally created by martial monks combining qigong and Zen, called the integration of Zen and martial arts. To reach the pinnacle of this martial arts practice, you must understand Zen, "said Blind Uncle.


    Blind Uncle, where can you relax yourself to? "Su Jie asked.


    I have just reached the realm of forgetting both the object and the self, and I am still a little short of the true state of selflessness, non existence, and non sentient beings, "said Uncle Blind." After all, forgetting is not nothingness. If there is forgetting, there is memory, and nothingness is the true nothingness


    When Su Jie heard these philosophies, he used to have a big head, but now he seems to understand them but not very well, but he still has some insights.


    Perhaps these require life experience and time accumulation before I can finally understand. Su Jie is still enthusiastic about learning and studying according to his own pace of life.


    After the massage, it''s only 8 pm and there''s still an hour left before going to bed at 9 pm. At this time, Su Jie and Joe were both fighting on the arena. Now it''s possible that Jos has found someone else to train with, so Su Jie decided to go and see what he''s doing.


    He knows that training is very important, even if both sides wear protective gear and there is a referee present, they cannot play freely. But it''s much better than practicing in the air and punching sandbags.


    Hi! Hi! Hi!


    He walked into the huge training ground, and as the start of school approached, more and more students were training here, all of whom were formal students studying at the martial arts school, and even professional athletes.


    Minglun Martial Arts School has produced many professional athletes, including national champions in boxing, Sanda, Muay Thai, kickboxing, free combat, mixed martial arts, and wrestling.


    In the TV advertisement, it says, "The cradle of champions, Minglun Martial Arts School


    Here, you can basically see any martial arts master, which is also the reason why Su Jie came here from afar across provinces. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I won, I won again


    At this moment, an explosive shout came from the other arena.


    Su Jie looked over and saw that there was another venue over there, with a ticket sign at the entrance indicating that some kind of competition was taking place inside.


    Is this what Coach Nie Shuang called a small-scale arena competition


    He walked over curiously and saw that the ticket was thirty yuan, not very expensive, so he bought one to enter.


    It is indeed a big arena inside, with arenas and octagonal cages, which are specially prepared for mixed martial arts. There were many people gathered around this competition venue, and the atmosphere was very lively. Many of them were students from martial arts schools, as well as outsiders, and some were even students from other martial arts schools. There were two people fighting inside, and one contestant directly subdued the other contestant with a beautiful hug, throw, and cross tie. The onlookers outside cheered in unison.


    Ruan Xing won three consecutive games and received a school bonus of 6000 yuan. At this moment, the referee announced the results.


    The internal arena competition of Minglun Martial Arts School has finally begun. The summer vacation has been suspended for more than a month, and now it''s starting. Can we go up and earn some money


    Come on, those who go up to register are all experts. Not only are we wasting the registration fee, but we''ll also get beaten up


    Su Jie heard a conversation between two students from another school next to him. He looked at some posters next to him and immediately knew that this was a challenge competition held by Minglun Martial Arts School. Both students from outside and inside the school could participate, as long as they paid the registration and admission fees. After winning, they would receive a bonus.


    This kind of arena competition was suspended for a month during the summer vacation. Now that the holiday is coming to an end and more students are returning to school, the school has reopened the arena competition today.


    In fact, there are many martial arts schools in this area, and each school has its own arena competition. Not to mention martial arts schools, even some bars and boxing houses in the town have sports events.


    But the arena competition of Minglun Martial Arts School is the most famous in this region, with the highest technical level, attracting the most participants, and even attracting a large number of fans to watch on the internet, directly signing up with online live streaming platforms and earning a considerable income.


    The arena competition at Minglun Martial Arts School is a very profitable project for the school.


    Shall I also sign up? "Su Jie''s heart skipped a beat, as he was worried about not being able to find an opportunity for practical combat. The last encounter with Song Li was actually a private engagement. Although he won ten thousand yuan, he didn''t ask for it because it would easily lead to enmity. It''s better to be more generous and make friends.


    And now, this is an open arena competition held by the school. If you can win, it''s even better. If you can''t win, you can also gain practical experience.


    The registration counter is over there


    Su Jie squeezed to the other side, and there was no one at the registration place, but a machine. As long as he put his ID card on it, scanned and weighed it, and then paid the registration fee by scanning the code with his phone, it was considered completed. Next, it''s about waiting for opponents to be arranged.


    It''s simple. The first step is to stand on the machine, the second step is to put your ID card, and the third step is to scan the code and pay 100 yuan.


    After completing the registration, Su Jie squeezed into the front competition area.


    In this sports arena, there are audience areas, athlete areas, referee areas, competition areas, media shooting areas, and special audience areas. This is almost comparable to a typical national level competition.


    In fact, many national level competitions are also held on this venue.


    The strength of Minglun Martial Arts School can be seen from this venue.


    When there are no major competitions, this venue will hold small arena matches every day,


    giving students a chance to practice and experience the kind of competition.


    Su Jie is waiting in the contestant area, where dozens of people are waiting. Some are wrapped


    in bandages, some are warming up, and some are chatting with each other, seemingly relaxing their minds.


    But no one came to deal with Su Jie.


    Su Jie suddenly felt a wave of nervousness. This was his first time participating in a regular competition. Although it was small and anyone could sign up, the atmosphere was somewhat unique with so many people watching from the sidelines.


    Mastering the breathing rhythm, warming up, adjusting the psychological state, brewing a feeling of boiling blood and surging fighting spirit... "He followed Coach Oudeli''s guidance


    and began to warm up and imagine.


    Coach Oudeli had already told him that in arena matches, psychological resilience is extremely important. If not adjusted properly, one''s entire strength and skills cannot be fully utilized, and they can only be beaten.


    When it comes to warming up, imagine yourself being bullied, beaten, or insulted, then rise up and fight back, forget about fear and terror, and brew hot blood, anger, and fighting spirit. At the same time, develop tactics for yourself, such as what routines, moves, and combination punches to use to deal with the enemy.


    In summary, the emotional preparation before the competition is the most important aspect.


    On the eve of combat, adjusting one''s mental state relies on emotional control to stimulate the secretion of adrenaline. In extreme situations, people can secrete adrenaline, which can instantly enhance body vitality, reduce pain, decrease fear, increase speed, agility, and


    strength


    Su Jie repeatedly recalled Coach Oudeli''s various pre combat techniques in his mind. Before the final battle of combat, warm-up activities of the limbs are certainly important, but more importantly, emotional mobilization.


    Emotional mobilization is very learned. Firstly, one should not be too excited or angry, otherwise they will be overwhelmed by anger, lose their calm judgment, and be knocked down by the enemy when they seize the opportunity.


    But it cannot be too calm, as it will lose some explosive power.


    To be like a volcano about to erupt, with inner emotions surging, but able to suppress them and completely erupt at the best opportunity, extremely powerful.


    In fact, Su Jie now understands the inner strength technique in Chinese Kung Fu, which is to stimulate emotions and control hormone secretion in the body, thereby achieving the goal of health preservation and enhancing combat effectiveness.


    The hoes, hoes, digging soil, and carrying loads that he practiced in agricultural work were


    called "Heart Hearts" among ancient martial monks, and the word "Heart Hearts" revealed


    all the mysteries.


    Su Jie, fight against Huang Bo


    After about 30-40 minutes of adjustment, after seven or eight rounds of fighting, it was


    finally Su Jie''s turn.


    In this small arena fighting competition, each contestant only has five minutes to fight. As


    soon as the time is up, the competition ends, and even if they don''t defeat the enemy, the winner is determined by the score.


    The scoring is not determined by the referee, but by the school''s computer system, which uses the most professional analysis to determine the scoring points of the player''s strikes. This type of computer system analysis is more professional and impartial than professional


    referees, with basically no objections.


    Who is Huang Bo? "Su Jie put on his gloves and entered the octagonal cage.


    This is the rules of mixed martial arts.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22: In the Octagonal Cage, Patience is the True Skill

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22: In the Octagonal Cage, Patience is the True SkillThere are also referees in the octagonal cage, everything looks very professional.


    Mixed martial arts can showcase oneself on the arena using various martial arts, with extremely open rules, and is a highly efficient sports competition that is closest to actual combat.


    So this kind of fighting is most popular in martial arts schools and is also favored by martial arts enthusiasts.


    Here, you can use boxing, Muay Thai, wrestling, karate, traditional Chinese kung fu, as long as you can defeat your opponent.


    Su Jie crawled into the octagonal cage, and at this moment, his opponent Huang Bo also entered. He was a twenty year old young man, and his muscles were not bulging, but rather like scales sticking to his body.


    This kind of figure is quite terrifying, a standard fighting figure, not the kind of gym fit physique.


    Su Jie''s own body has also evolved in this direction, but it has not yet fully formed. According to Oudeli''s training method, he will become the most perfect fighting body, similar to a true naturally evolved beast, without any extra fat or even muscles.


    Sometimes, having too large muscles can affect movement.


    This is his opponent Huang Bo.


    After entering, Su Jie felt a fierce aura. This guy must have been through many battles and is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Get started


    The efficiency on the arena is very fast, with many matches to be played in a day, unlike regular matches that require posing, accepting media interviews, and so on. This type of competition is just going straight to the arena.


    Huang Bo on the other side didn''t seem to say anything nonsense to Su Jie. At the beginning, he made a slight jump, which was a typical fighting move that made it difficult for the opponent to lock in his position and search for their weaknesses.


    Su Jie was also moving quickly. He didn''t hold his head with both hands and learned to fight with a fighting frame. He was just walking in the posture of an ordinary person, relaxing his whole body and walking with a relaxed and happy little piece.


    He did not find any flaws in Huang Bo, so he dared not act rashly or waste his energy. The relaxed and enjoyable walking style was the most suitable for probing before starting. Wow!


    Huang Bo didn''t seem to want to waste any more time. About ten seconds had passed, with a virtual shake, then he took a step and twisted his waist and hips. The signature leg sweep in Muay Thai had already reached Su Jie''s waist. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sweep and kick in the middle.


    Sweeping and kicking are the most frequently used moves in any combat.


    Many of the world''s top martial artists use this trick to deal with enemies. It is simple, practical, and can be honed to produce terrifying power.


    For example, Su Jie practiced the move of "hoeing the hoe", which involves drilling, arching, pouncing, and falling. It is frighteningly simple, but if one studies it carefully, the knowledge is simply beyond the scope of a book.


    Similarly, the same goes for sweeping and kicking.


    In combat, the most feared players are those who repeatedly train and imprint their moves into their bones and souls.


    Still the same sentence, not afraid of a thousand moves, but afraid of a fresh move.


    This yellow wave''s sweeping kick is very fierce. If it hits, it will definitely cause a fracture. He didn''t immediately counterattack, but dodged to the side.


    But in the moment of dodging, Huang Bo''s legs unexpectedly retracted, then advanced continuously, swinging his fists straight to attack like a ferocious beast, and his punches were precise. The punches of his two arms produced remnants, and wherever he reached, it was as if he was about to tear them to pieces.


    Su Jie did not expect that the opponent''s attack would be so fierce after sweeping and kicking, all using modern combat techniques, much more fierce than his original opponent Song Li.


    Song Li was Su Jie''s first opponent, who was very strong and oppressive. But after thinking about it, he analyzed that Song Li was actually relatively weak. Although his muscles were large, they were trained in the gym and did not have overall explosive power. They were just an empty shell with slow speed and no penetrating power in their fists and feet.


    It''s easy to defeat such people.


    But Huang Bo in front of him was different. His body didn''t look as strong as Song Li''s, but his fists and feet were much heavier than Song Li''s, and his speed was extremely fast, almost dazzling Su Jie''s eyes. Huang Bo''s fists reached in front of him, and in just a few seconds, he had already been punched a few times in his arm.


    Fortunately, he has been trained to fight back and his arms protect his head and vital parts, otherwise he would have been knocked down to the ground.


    But in this case, the actual yellow wave has already scored.


    If neither side defeats the other at the end, then Huang Bo''s score can definitely surpass Su Jie to win.


    Su Jie also understood in his heart, but he knew that he lacked practical experience. His current policy was to try his best to dodge, patiently search for the best opportunity, and suddenly use his trump card.


    Huang Bo''s speed is certainly fast, but even if it is fast, it cannot compare to Oudeli. Under Oudeli''s swordsmanship training, Su Jie was at least proficient in dodging and escaping. Three minutes have passed, and Su Jie has been running away while Huang Bo has been attacking.


    Su Jie did not retaliate and received some punches on his body. As he kept running, even if Huang Bo''s punches hit him, the actual power was not very strong, and he could completely withstand it. However, there were also some redness and swelling at the site of the punch. If it weren''t for his good horizontal training skills, he would probably have been in pain all over his body, affecting his combat effectiveness and movements.


    Especially his thigh and calf muscles were also hit by some of Huang Bo''s sweeping kicks.


    If it were someone else, they might not even be able to walk now, but Su Jie is still alive and


    kicking.


    Just according to the rules, he hasn''t scored yet, while Huang Bo has already earned a lot of points. Basically, if he keeps dragging on, it means Huang Bo has won.


    It seems that he knows he is about to win, and Huang Bo no longer launches a fierce attack, but focuses more on defense. In this way, Su Jie is even less likely to seek victory. Because it is impossible for Su Jie to surpass Huang Bo in points, the only way is to knock down the opponent and lose combat effectiveness, commonly known as "KO".


    At the last minute, Su Jie was still in an absolute disadvantage. He couldn''t hit Huang Bo, and Huang Bo''s fists and legs occasionally hit him.


    Faced with such a situation, Su Jie seemed a bit anxious. His footsteps quickened and he


    frequently tried to probe, shaking up and down in an attempt to find an attack point. He


    managed to eliminate Huang Bo in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this situation, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Bo''s mouth that he didn''t even


    notice. He knew that Su Jie was in a hurry.


    In this way, when Su Jie was searching for an attack point, he also had a big loophole.


    Su Jie did not notice this and continued to attempt to attack.


    Suddenly, he seemed to seize the opportunity and charged forward.


    At this moment, there was a huge flaw, and the entire body was exposed to Huang Bo''s attack.


    Huang Bo almost didn''t hesitate and instinctively kicked out with a sweep of his leg,


    sweeping his head high! One hit, one kill!


    But at this moment, Su Jiqian''s body unexpectedly pulled back, which was a feint. From beginning to end, his anxiety was deceiving Huang Bo and creating opportunities for himself.


    Sure enough, Huang Bo fell for it while constantly revealing his flaws.


    Sweeping the air with one leg, Huang Bo''s face changed dramatically.


    Lift your legs and leave half empty. This is a martial arts proverb, which means that as long as you kick someone with your legs, your balance will be greatly reduced.


    At this moment, Su Jie''s body pounced again, shrinking like maggots and snakes, rising like a


    burden, breaking through the sky on the top of the arch, and falling like an evil tiger capturing a sheep. All his strength was unleashed in an instant, and in his mind, even a knife mountain,


    he would collide with it.


    Everything is under this attack.


    Bang!


    Huang Bo''s face had already been slapped, and then Su Jie''s pounce fell like a hoe, digging into Huang Bo''s chest with force. In an instant, Huang Bo''s nose was bleeding profusely, and his footsteps were unsteady, as if he was drunk. He swayed and fell to the ground with a loud


    bang.


    The referee quickly began to read the seconds.


    Ten! Nine One!


    Su Jie has won


    At the moment the referee announced, medical staff rushed forward and carried Huang Bo


    out.


    Huang Bo''s physical fitness, combat experience, and fighting skills are all superior to Su Jie, but he actually lost. This is a psychological game of losing. From beginning to end, Su Jie did not pay attention to the outcome, but constantly induced the weak to defeat the strong. "Nie watched from head to toe backstage.


    She was increasingly surprised by Su Jie. Although from her perspective, Su Jie''s skills were still weak and his strength and speed were mediocre, he was young, had good intelligence, perfect shaping, firm will, diligent and eager to learn, and could draw analogies. If he could become a fighter, he would definitely be a king in a few years.


    She is well aware of how much development a true fighting king can bring to the school, and


    even enhance its global influence.


    Unfortunately, this kid doesn''t seem to understand the benefits and still wants to study. I asked Uncle Blind and Gu Yang to explore. What methods should we use to make him change


    his mind? "Nie Jie fell into deep contemplation.


    Su Jie is unwilling to become a fighter, and she cannot tie up the opponent.


    Is it for the greater good or for the greater good


    While Nie Shuang was pondering, Su Jie encountered a second opponent.


    He is the winner and can once again line up his opponents in the cage. Of course, you can also


    choose not to play anymore and leave after receiving the bonus.


    However, Su Jie felt that he still had extra strength and wanted to gain more practical experience. With only one month left, summer vacation is coming to an end, and there won''t be such a good opportunity for exercise after school starts.


    This is like a martial arts research institute, where everyone speaks up for exercise and closes up for combat. Under the atmosphere, even children can use their martial arts skills.


    I expressed to the referee that I could still proceed to the second round. The referee asked the doctors outside the court to come in and examine Su Jie, and confirmed that he could continue. Only then did he notify the court to conduct a computer lottery sorting. In the second round, Su Jie attacked Peng Haidong


    Su Jie saw another student enter the cage, with a body similar to his own, but without any


    muscles. He was loose and seemed to have not undergone strict exercise, and his spirit and energy were also very loose.


    This student is about twenty years old, named Peng Haidong. Judging from his aura and


    feeling, he is much inferior to Huang Bo, just a playboy.


    Facing this person, Su Jie relaxed a bit.


    Let''s start


    At the moment when the referee''s voice fell, Peng Haidong, who seemed to be playing


    amateur games, started his hand. His entire arm seemed like an ape, popping out fiercely, and


    his entire arm seemed like a soft whip. Without any warning, he struck fiercely.


    Fast as lightning.


    Snap!


    Before Su Jie could even block it, he instinctively withdrew his arm, but it still hit his


    forehead, making him look like he had been hit hard by an iron chain.


    Wow! Wow!


    Peng Haidong seized this opportunity and launched a fierce attack. His footwork was very


    agile, and his arms were like whips. Between horizontal and vertical thrusts, he whistled and carried the wind, with a commanding momentum.


    Between coming and going, Su Jie''s arms and even shoulders were whipped, with red,


    swollen, and burning pain that made it almost impossible to lift.


    If he hadn''t practiced fighting, he would have lost his combat effectiveness now.


    What kind of martial arts is this? It''s not free combat or mixed martial arts, it''s traditional martial arts! "Su Jie was surprised.

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Fist has no superiority, and the Divine Blessing has the highest back

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Fist has no superiority, and the Divine Blessing has the highest backSu Jie quickly calmed down.


    Although it was hit a few times, it did not lose its combat effectiveness. Su Jie knew that he was careless. It seemed that the other party did not have much strength, so he did not give it his all. Therefore, in an instant, he was at a disadvantage and almost got chopped down by the other party''s three pronged axe.


    Confrontation is an instant event, even for experts, if they don''t pay attention, they may be knocked unconscious by weaker ones in one breath. This is particularly important in street fights, but it seems that I didn''t do very well and didn''t always raise my spirits


    After Su Jie calmed down, it was extraordinary. He observed carefully and opened the distance. He found that Peng Haidong was not as good as Huang Bo in physical quality, although he was very fast and had a strong hand whip.


    Peng Haidong''s advantage lies in his powerful technique, which is fast, cold, crisp, and capable of hitting far.


    However far it goes, it''s not as good as a knife or a gun. After undergoing knife and gun training, Su Jie was able to quickly dodge Peng Haidong''s attacks.


    After two minutes, Peng Haidong''s speed slowed down and his physical strength decreased significantly.


    This is the difference between professional and non professional.


    Su Jie has good physical strength, and he has received shaping and fitness training from the world''s best combat coaches, especially in horizontal martial arts, which has brought him the longest endurance.


    At a time when Peng Haidong''s physical fitness was declining and his movements were slow, Su Jie finally seized the opportunity, diving and pouncing, using the hoe and hoe technique again.


    However, Su Jie didn''t use all his strength this time, but took three points. When he slapped Peng Haidong in the face, he used pushing instead of digging.


    Peng Haidong''s eyes were pitch black, and his chest was squeezed by a huge force, causing him to fall to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, he quickly patted the ground with his hand, representing giving up the game.


    Su Jie wins


    The referee announced.


    In fact, according to the rules of MMA in mixed martial arts, even after falling to the ground, boxing can be used to fight, but kicking is not allowed. In addition, Jiu Jitsu can also be used to subdue.


    But Peng Haidong does have a lot of experience, it''s just a small competition, there''s no need to kill or fight. It''s not a big deal to give up directly when your physical strength is clearly depleted.


    Winning two consecutive games, Su Jie also has a strong fighting spirit. He has abundant physical fitness, thanks to Oudeli''s good training, otherwise Nie Shuang wouldn''t value him so much.


    Do we have to fight again? "When Su Jie expressed his intention to the referee, many viewers were discussing.


    The people who come here to watch the small-scale arena matches are all trainers and professionals, including even professional players, school coaches, and other powerful figures from martial arts schools.


    Lao Li, this is a good seedling


    In the special audience area, there are several elderly people and a few middle-aged people also watching, obviously they are respected seniors or leaders of the martial arts school.


    One of the elders nodded repeatedly and spoke to the other elder.


    This child has developed very well, has abundant physical strength, and first-class psychological qualities. Although his skills are immature, they are very authentic and not exaggerated. He repeatedly uses his heart to pick the hoe, which is the most rare. Ninety nine percent of young people are fond of novelty and dislike the old, greedy for more and not bad, and learn skills everywhere, but in the end, none of them can be trained well. "The old man named Lao Li clearly has high moral standards. He observed Su Jie and hit the nail on the head.


    If this seedling is a student of Minglun Martial Arts School, he will definitely shine in two or three years. Old Li, do you want to dig this seedling into your Yangming Martial Arts School? "Someone took the opportunity to ask," If you don''t take action, I will take action. Finding a good seedling now is really not easy. You need to be smart, able to endure hardship, and have good physical fitness. It''s difficult, difficult, difficult


    Let''s take a look at the opportunity. "Old Li was still watching Su Jie''s actions, as if he was looking at an unpolished piece of jade. This was the teacher''s gaze when he saw that kind of genius student:" Peng Haidong''s back punch strength is well practiced, cold and crisp, but his physical fitness is a bit poor. He superstitions about standing guard and luck in literary practice. He can be a cold guard against ordinary people, but he will be at a disadvantage when faced with a tough opponent. Old Peng''s son is clever and unwilling to endure hardship, so he is at a disadvantage


    Lao Peng''s Tongbei Fist is a masterpiece. When he practiced martial arts, he complained and his son was unwilling to endure hardship. However, the strength of Tongbei Fist was developed, which is also a strange thing


    Compared to this student named Su Jie, Xiao Peng is much worse off


    Su Jie didn''t know that his two matches had caught the attention of many martial arts school experts.


    These big shots don''t know how many martial arts fighting talents they have cultivated, and they have a sharp eye for discovering good talents.


    Of course, not to mention practicing martial arts and fighting, the same goes for studying. Many classes and schools are eager to have good students, and Su Jie himself has also been snatched up like this. When he went from junior high school to high school, he advanced with the highest score in the entire region.


    Third round! Su Jie against Wu Cheng


    At this point, after examination, the doctor confirmed that they could continue, and the referee then arranged for the third match.


    Wu Cheng is a professional player and a member of the provincial team. He has played many professional competitions, and although he did not make it to the national competition, he is still among the top few in the province


    If he goes up, this young man will have no chance, and his three game winning streak will come to an end


    Wu Cheng has undergone extremely intense training this time, preparing for the upcoming national selection tournament and hoping to make it to the national team. He is also here to


    warm up more


    When Su Jie''s opponent Wu Cheng appeared, there was a small sensation at the scene.


    This person is so strong. "Su Jie felt a chill in his heart when he saw Wu Cheng come in. He doesn''t look at the other person''s figure or movements, and instinctively feels that he is definitely not an opponent.


    Wu Cheng is a young man around twenty years old, but there is no childishness on his face. Instead, he is old and spicy.


    This professional athlete is wearing shorts, shirtless, with a layer of oil applied to the body. The skin has a bronze luster, and the muscles are also fish scale like, relatively delicate, especially the waist. The ribs rise up to the hip bone, and the waist rapidly contracts, giving a thrilling sense of lines, just like the typical male dog waist of a running wolf dog.


    Get started


    The referee gave the order.


    Su Jie and Wu Chenggong began to confront each other.


    Wu Cheng is indeed a professional player, without any probing, quickly sliding forward and making false movements on both sides, making it impossible to tell which side is virtual and which side is real.


    Su Jie distanced himself, it''s still the old way, don''t get close to him.


    Even for professional players, they only have one head, two shoulders, two hands, and two


    feet, without three heads or six arms.


    Besides, Su Jie and Ou Deli often give tips, and compared to Wu Cheng and Ou Deli, they are still more than two or three levels behind.


    Facing Wu Cheng, Su Jie kept running away. As soon as the opponent approached, he ran in the opposite direction without thinking about attacking. He still followed the method of dealing with Huang Bo, making the opponent restless and seizing the opportunity.


    What about professional players?


    The octagonal cage is a bit large, and as long as you keep running away, there is still a lot of


    room for maneuver.


    For a full five minutes, Su Jie had no intention of counterattacking and kept running away. Of course, while escaping, he was also searching for opportunities.


    But there''s no chance at all.


    Wu Cheng had a blank expression on his face, as if he were a machine. He kept surrounding and intercepting, and his physical fitness was very good. Sometimes, his fists and legs even hit Su Jie''s hands and legs, but he didn''t get close.


    Wu Cheng''s fists and legs are very heavy, very heavy, worthy of being a professional player. The area where Su Jie was beaten swelled up, but he always protected his vital points and was


    not knocked out.


    Time is up


    Quickly, five minutes have passed.


    The referee announced, "Su Jie, playing passively, sentenced to lose


    Am I playing passively? "Su Jie knew he had lost because he was judged as losing points, but surprisingly it was a passive game.


    After he stepped out of the octagonal cage, he checked with his phone and found that during the game, if he kept running away and didn''t counterattack, causing a lack of entertainment, the fleeing team would be judged as a passive player.


    Negative competition is very serious, it''s not as simple as judging a loss, it may even result in a ban and loss of professional qualification in the future.


    After all, even in arena combat, it must be visually appealing. It is a sport, not a real fight.


    In real battles, no matter what method you use, surviving is the best.


    It seems that I am still not suitable for professional combat. However, occasionally participating in such combat competitions is very beneficial for practicing martial arts. "Su Jie lost the competition due to" passive competition ", and his desire to participate in a


    profession became even more indifferent.


    Professional combat is not his path, but a part of life adjustment.


    But he knew that he had promised Oudeli to play several professional matches in his name in


    the future, so Su Jie also needs to start preparing now.


    Returning to the dormitory, I rubbed the lump on my body with Huoluo oil, took a breath, and


    relaxed.


    Subsequently, a sound of four thousand yuan was received on his phone.


    The prize money for two victories.


    Not bad, making money so fast? But even without some strength, it''s not enough, "Su Jie


    recalled three games. In the first game, he won with patience, in the second game, his opponent was exhausted, and in the third game, he lost completely. That professional athlete Wu Cheng surpasses himself in terms of skills, physical fitness, and psychological resilience.


    In the third battle, he learned a lot of experience.


    With satisfaction, he fell into a deep sleep.


    At 3am the next day, he woke up on time and found that his bruises, redness, and swelling had subsided a lot, but there were still some areas where he felt a slight pain.


    He continued with his training, including physical fitness, strength, and moves. For a whole day, sweating and passionate, I went to smash flies on the glass at night, and then went to find Uncle Blind for a massage.


    "You went to the competition yesterday? I will do a acupuncture and moxibustion test for you


    after massaging many bruises on your soft tissues." Uncle Blind seems to have found the best


    test item, and has fun.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion experiment?" Su Jie was puzzled, but he knew that it was good for him.


    "The acupuncture and moxibustion experiment is also very painful, and only you can stand


    it." Uncle Blind began to help Su Jiejin.


    After enduring a hellish pain, Su Jie''s massage on the blind uncle was now as sweet as honey, replaced by a feeling of ecstasy.


    S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 acupuncture and moxibustion, Ancient and Modern Medicine

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24 acupuncture and moxibustion, Ancient and Modern MedicineCome on, drink this glass of wine


    After the massage, Uncle Blind took out a jar of wine from the box. He was cautious, as if holding an antique treasure. Then he poured a small cup and let Su Jie drink it.


    After Su Jie drank it, he immediately felt a burning sensation in his stomach, spreading throughout his body. Then he gradually cooled down, feeling very comfortable all over. His whole head seemed to be drunk, even more comfortable, as if he were a god.


    What kind of wine is this


    Su Jie immediately fell in love with this scent, it was almost immortal, completely numbing his nerves, and he didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    Sometimes the Four Great Smokers get drunk and ask Qingtian who I am


    Blind Uncle said, "These are two lines from a poem by the Taoist Quanzhen Wang Chongyang, from the book ''Life Gui Zhi'', describing the spiritual state of Taoist practice. The four major elements are earth, water, fire, and wind, which Buddhism calls the basic elements that make up the world. The Taoist uses this allusion to describe the state of mind entering the deepest level of thinking, where people feel that the four major elements are the same as themselves, in a drunken state, which is the feeling of becoming immortal. In fact, when people drink alcohol at the right time, their thinking is active, their cerebral cortex is excited, their adrenal glands are elevated, and they are not afraid of heaven or earth, which is the best state. Besides, this wine is brewed by Liu Guanglie using ancient formulas combined with the most advanced modern extraction techniques and over a hundred types of Chinese herbs. It greatly replenishes qi and blood, and is also the most nourishing for the mind. Just a small cup can treat various mental illnesses such as insomnia, neurasthenia, depression, etc. People who are not sick can also enhance their immunity by drinking it. This drop of wine is more precious than gold, and it was this thing that Nie Shuang and Zhou Chun bet on last time. Now that you''ve had a small cup, both your mind and body are in the best state, it''s best to get vaccinated


    At this moment, there was a hint of excitement on Uncle Blind''s face, as if researchers had made a significant discovery.


    This state was witnessed by Su Jie when his sister Su Mochen was researching artificial intelligence.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little creepy, as if Blind Uncle was going to dismember himself.


    Uncle Blind took out a box of silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    This silver needle is thin and long, it looks a bit scary.


    He suddenly stabbed, and the silver needle went straight into Su Jie''s stomach.


    Ah!


    Su Jie felt like his internal organs were about to flip over. This time, the pain was from the inside, not from the outside, and it was even more unbearable. It seemed like something was stuck in his stomach, causing a sensation.


    At first, blind uncle''s massage was skin and flesh pain, but now this silver needle acupuncture and moxibustion is the torment of the viscera, baked by fire, frozen, cut by knife, and hammered.


    Blind Uncle injected continuously, and every time he injected, Su Jie felt that his internal organs were being grabbed and kneaded fiercely, and his bones were itching uncontrollably. He wished he could cut open his bones and remove the ants from his bone marrow.


    "This is to thoroughly recuperate your body and stimulate your potential." Uncle Blind said, "If you hold back, your physical fitness will definitely improve. Do you know the principle of acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    During the massage, Su Jie was able to engage in conversation, but now he is completely silent.


    However, Blind Uncle also knew that he couldn''t speak up, but instead muttered to himself during class: "The human body has the function of self repair. For example, if you have a cut on your hand, nutrients and immune cells from the body will gather at the wound site, causing it to heal. In ancient traditional medicine, beneficial substances such as nutrition and immunity in the human body are all called vitality


    Su Jie could only barely listen.


    The vitality of the human body is usually chaotic, flowing everywhere, unable to be stored, and lacks unified mobilization ability. Whether it is traditional martial arts, health preservation techniques, yoga, or meditation, the core is actually to mobilize the vitality of the intelligent human body, expand it while achieving perfect harmony, and go wherever you want to go to strengthen your organs and brain


    "My current acupuncture and moxibustion is created by myself according to the acupoint theory and meridian theory of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as modern scientific cell theory, kinematics, neuroscience, and human medicine. It uses acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate your internal cortex and perform minimally invasive surgery. Where you are minimally injured, the vitality in your body will gather there. This constant stimulation is like dredging the waterway, and the vitality in your body will be stored and operated according to the specified rules, so as to achieve the goal of making your body strong and thinking agile, which is much better than the massage technique."


    Blind Uncle kept needling, gradually turning Su Jie into a porcupine.


    During the needle insertion, he kept recording various experiences, not by writing, but by using recording methods.


    He is blind and cannot see even when he writes.


    "When people ate too much food, the excess energy would accumulate in their abdomen and become fat. When people reached the limit of hunger, they could not get food to supplement, and the fat in their bodies would be decomposed into energy to make up for the consumption of the human body. So in the ancient times when food was scarce, there was fat in their bodies, which was a manifestation of health. To some extent, fat was also a kind of vitality of people." Uncle Blind said: "There were only two theories in ancient Chinese medicine. The first was to take various drugs to enhance the vitality of the body, and the second was to use acupuncture and moxibustion and health preserving techniques to mobilize the vitality of the body to the place where it was sick, and kill bacteria with the help of the immunity of the body. Essentially, the body itself was used. Medicine was only an auxiliary means, while modern medicine was Direct use of various operations and drugs to forcibly expel and eliminate the disease will produce faster results."


    Blind Uncle continued recording: "Actually, there is no distinction between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. In ancient China, when medical skills were advanced, the West still used bloodletting therapy, killed witches, and even did not pay attention to hygiene, leading to the spread of the Black Death. However, in modern times, microbiology emerged, and the study of human body structure and pathogens became profound, forming the framework of modern medicine. Therefore, there is no traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, only ancient medicine and modern medicine. Ancient medicine emphasized that everything should be centered on one''s own immunity, that is, vitality, while modern medicine relies on external forces. After thorough research, it is


    very interesting


    After turning Su Jie into a porcupine, he kept changing needles, pulling them out, stabbing them in, and spinning them.


    He treated Su Jie as a scarecrow and experimented with some of his own ideas.


    Of course, his ideas are all safe and seem to have gone through some kind of tempering, but no one is willing to accompany him crazy, and now there is finally a Su Jie.


    Su Jie waited for him to empty all the needles, feeling like he was leaking air from all sides and empty inside, like a deflated ball.


    He doubts his current self, as long as he drinks a sip of water, it can come out of the needle holes all over his body.


    "On August 2, after a day of exercise, I asked my blind uncle to massage me. He gave me acupuncture and moxibustion, saying that it would mobilize my vitality and make me die and breathe all over. But what he said was very reasonable. I agree with the theory of traditional Chinese medicine and modern medicine, which strengthened my determination to choose medicine and research life science later."


    "On August 3, I continued to practice. I practiced with Jos without wearing protective gear. Now it is not so easy for him to hit me, but I am still not his opponent. At night, I still smashed the glass fly, and then blind uncle massaged, and acupuncture and moxibustion. I think such a painful thing can be endured, and what can not be done in the future? I did not go


    to the game today." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "On August 4, I still practiced some things of Coach Oudeli and practiced with Jos. In the evening, I went to a small challenge arena with Jos, and I actually won six games in a row, earning 12000 yuan. I found that my physical fitness is getting better and better. Is it blind uncle acupuncture and moxibustion that really regulates my vitality? This small challenge arena competition can make money if you have the ability, and with the end of the summer vacation, the number of people is increasing. After the competition, Jos also went with me to find blind uncle for massage, but he was pinched by blind uncle for several times, and then he quit the bet. Jos saw that I had completed massage and acupuncture and moxibustion, I really want to see aliens."


    "On August 5, after practicing all day long, I still participated in the small challenge arena competition. I won three games in a row this time, but I was unlucky. I met a professional expert in the fourth inning. Fortunately, I lost because of the negative competition. Massage and acupuncture and moxibustion were the same. But today, blind uncle took out wine again and gave me a sip of wine, which is more expensive than gold. It''s really comfortable, just don''t become addicted."


    "On August 6, I practiced martial arts today. The move of hoe and pickaxe seemed to run like water. There was no obstacle between a drill and an attack. It should be a state of perfection. I practiced this move thousands of times every day. Also, when I hit a fly on the glass with a sledgehammer today, I managed to kill the fly. The glass was not damaged, and my method of controlling power was greatly improved. I won five small challenge arena contests in a row, which seemed to attract many people''s attention. At night, I continued to massage and acupuncture and moxibustion, and blind uncle also explained some knowledge between traditional Chinese medicine and modern medicine to me. Let me cooperate with his experiment, and he kept recording my physical changes and mental state, collect all the data and make an overall analysis. I''m actually curious about how his eyes are blind. Although he''s blind, he has prepared more acupoints than a normal person


    On August 7th, I practiced martial arts and played against Joss. In the evening small arena competition, I surprisingly won eight consecutive games, but the opponents were all hobbyists and there were no professional players, so I was able to easily win. Joss also participated, but unfortunately, he was ranked as a professional player at the beginning, but the two still fought hard to distinguish. In the end, Joss lost the game in the count. After the game, Joss became fierce and said that if it weren''t on the arena, he could solve this professional player in less than thirty seconds on the street. I had played more than thirty matches in total and accumulated some competition experience, but I didn''t have anything to do with street fights. I don''t know what the real street looks like, of course. Fighting is illegal, so it''s better not to conduct experiments unless absolutely necessary. I''m a good student, don''t have any blemishes. Massage and acupuncture and moxibustion continued in the evening, and blind uncle seemed to be enthusiastic about my research. Previously, he was absolutely a research maniac. "

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Defeat Joss, Genius Turns Out to be You

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Defeat Joss, Genius Turns Out to be YouOn August 7th, I practiced martial arts alone. Coach Gu Yang was still teaching the members of the study class routines, Tai Chi, and Long Quan. These two sets of kung fu movements were beautiful and the design of martial arts movements could indeed attract a lot of attention. In today''s society, kung fu is still mainly based on performance, even in arena competitions, it is actually a kind of performance, otherwise there would be no negative competition. I still focused on practicing the hoe and hoe move. This move is not suitable for arena combat, but it is very useful to kill at any time when facing fierce enemies. In addition, my horizontal practice kung fu has greatly improved. Today, during a small-scale arena competition, my opponent suddenly hooked his fist and punched me in the stomach. As soon as the fist touched my skin, my stomach hit me. The muscles on top instinctively relaxed and tightened, surprisingly completely dissipating the opponent''s fist strength. At night, my blind uncle told me that this is because sensitivity has increased, and the body''s response does not need to be transmitted through the cerebral cortex, becoming an instinct to fight and fight. Many people may not be able to reach this level after ten years of practice. I think the main reason for my small success is actually the foundation laid by Coach Oudeli, as well as the guidance and training of Blind Uncle and Coach Gu Yang. Where could ordinary people have such a good opportunity like me? Of course, the reason why I was chosen by Coach Oudeli is also because I have research value, can endure hardship and study hard, and was chosen by my blind uncle because I can endure severe pain


    On August 8th, I continued to practice martial arts, participate in arena competitions, and receive massages. Today, I checked my bank account and found that the prize money I received from the competition was actually 70000 to 80000 yuan! This is too profitable, isn''t it? I haven''t entered a professional competition yet, making money like this. Is professional competition more profitable? The answer is wrong. Professional fighters work harder, and most of them don''t make money. In fact, for small-scale arena competitions, there are indeed many martial arts schools and gyms holding them in this area, but only Minglun Martial Arts School is making money, and others are not making money. On online live broadcasts, only Minglun Martial Arts School''s competition has huge popularity, perhaps due to the head effect. Many professional fighters come here to participate in small-scale arena competitions and make money. In fact, just like those TV and movie stars who go online for live broadcasts, I see that the second and third tier celebrities in the entertainment industry are far less profitable than some grassroots online anchors. The principle is the same, professional fighters, unless they are at the world''s top level and have irreplaceable popularity, most of their days are very difficult. Of course, those at the top of the pyramid are the ones who excel in any field. Having seen these facts clearly, I do need to plan my own life path. Men are afraid of entering the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. The ancient saying is very reasonable. But no matter what, exercising and improving physical fitness is not wrong


    "On August 9, I changed a heavy hoe to practice martial arts today. Even the handle is iron, about 20 kg, which can exercise my core strength. This is what Uncle Blind asked me to add. He wants to stimulate some of my muscle groups with the weight, and then use acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate soft tissue, and carry out experiments to increase the activity of muscle and fascia."


    "On August 10, I practiced martial arts, smashed flies and mosquitoes on the glass, played games, and slept with acupuncture and moxibustion."


    August 11th, as before, I don''t have much insight


    On August 12th, I actually had 138000 yuan in my savings, all of which was the prize money for the competition. However, as more and more people returned to school during the summer vacation, the small-scale arena competition became more and more popular, and I couldn''t even register. It seems that this financial path is difficult to go. The level of the competition is also getting higher and higher, and I even saw some coaches and experts from other schools coming on stage. This kind of short, flat, and fast competition is more civilian and naturally attractive, unlike professional arena competitions where people lose patience from start to finish, repeatedly introducing and brewing. In the future, the way of entertainment will definitely move towards popularization, and the pace will become faster and faster. Today, without actual combat, my hands are itching


    On August 13th, after paying the registration fee, I still haven''t been scheduled. There was a large crowd of people in the sports stadium, and the atmosphere was lively. This is the spirit of martial arts and martial arts in the martial arts school. Of course, martial arts is a good thing, but it''s not good to become brave and fierce. We must use martial arts to improve our spiritual quality, otherwise it''s easy to have problems


    On August 14th, the registration fee was not included in the competition for three consecutive days, which was really hot. I originally wanted to gain more practical experience, but now it seems that it may have failed. Practical combat can indeed quickly improve martial arts cultivation, and many movements that I don''t understand during practice can be explored and fed back into the practice process. My big hammer can now basically control the fly that hits the glass, but of course, it is still far from being able to send and receive freely. Blind Uncle said that in the end of martial arts practice, one should do whatever they want, and the moves should knock people down without hurting others


    Half a month has passed again, and there are not many days left until the start of school on September 1st. Su Jie should have gone back to prepare for the start of school at this time, but he really can''t bear to part with the atmosphere here.


    At the same time, he also knew that this was his major opportunity, and if he missed it, his life might undergo a fundamental turning point.


    Why don''t we just take a year off and practice martial arts here? Anyway, my cultural courses can keep up, "Su Jie suddenly had this idea in his mind." I have already self studied all the courses in my senior year of high school, including Chinese, mathematics, physics, and chemistry, which don''t put any pressure on me. I have done many simulated college entrance examination questions, and even if I go to the exam now, it won''t be too bad. If I go back to school to continue studying, the efficiency of time utilization will be too poor. If I were here, at least my blind uncle would use my body for research, which could bring me many benefits and learn a lot of martial arts knowledge. Without my blind uncle and the atmosphere here, my progress would be slower than ten times


    Su Jie is a person who values efficiency very much and refuses to waste any time. However, if Su Jie wants to take a year off and practice martial arts here, and then take the college entrance examination with peers, he thinks there is no problem and he can definitely get into a good university. But his parents may beat him to death, and the school''s teachers and principals may not agree.


    In school, Su Jie is a top student and a key target for training. If he were to take a leave of absence, from the class teacher to the school leaders, there would be a barrage of educational talks about him, which would be overwhelming.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t come up with a good solution and decided not to think about it at all. He took the time to learn more things before speaking.


    You''ve been improving so fast these days! "After a whole day of training on August 15th, Su Jie was about to go to the venue for the small arena competition to register, hoping to make it onto the list. However, he happened to meet Joe, who had just come out.


    Joss patted Su Jie''s shoulder and said, "There were too many people registered inside, and I didn''t even squeeze in. Don''t waste the registration fee. Why don''t we go have a fight


    Let''s play a game? Okay, "Su Jie nodded." You''ll attack, I''ll defend


    No, we''re really fighting here. Having a good sparring partner and opponent is extremely important during the training process. I''ve watched your games these days and you''re very capable. Unconsciously, you''ve grown to this point. Today, I hope to imitate street fighting with you and have a complete fight outside of school, okay? "Jos''s tone was serious.


    This is too dangerous, isn''t it? "Su Jie was surprised in his heart. He knew that Joss admired street fighting the most, believing that it was true strength. The fighting on the arena, which was set up and started with the referee''s command, was always just a performance.


    On the streets, various complex situations can be encountered, and many fighting champions have been killed in street fights with thugs.


    Please, "Jos said sincerely, learning a Japanese style bow. This is the Japanese etiquette he learned when he was studying karate.


    Okay, okay. "Su Jie knew Josh''s personality too well, and if he refused, he would probably keep asking. Besides, after spending so much time together, the two of them have developed


    a deep friendship, and it''s not a big deal to accompany him to practice.


    Jos remained silent and walked out of the school in silence.


    Su Jie followed behind him.


    The two of them arrived at a small alley outside the school.


    Su Jie saw Jos stop and couldn''t help but ask, "Are we going to compete here


    Wow! Jos suddenly turned around, completely different from his usual training. He became fierce and vicious, and when he raised his hand, he punched him. This fierce gaze, as if facing an irreconcilable enemy, made Su Jie''s heart skip a beat. If he hadn''t gone through multiple arena battles, it would have been difficult for him to react.


    In that moment, Su Jie''s painstakingly practiced hoe move came into effect. With his body in, his arms lifted, and he hugged his head, letting Jos''s fist fall on his own arm.


    At the moment when his fist hit his arm, Su Jie instinctively flipped his arm and dissipated his strength. Then his whole body went down the mountain like a fierce tiger to hunt, or he swung


    a hoe and dug forward.


    All of this was instinctive, he didn''t think much about it.


    Joss seemed to have anticipated that he would use this move, withdrawing his fists, retreating, sliding, lifting, his feet piercing through his heart, and kicking towards him. This


    is the forehand kick of Muay Thai, which not only has some elements of boxing, but also has the traditional martial arts style of bouncing and kicking. It is fast and fierce, and is one of the great moves in street fighting.


    In street fights, due to the complex terrain and uncertain number of people, there are very few leg techniques. In martial arts, half of the leg is empty, but it is still very useful to kick the leg


    to block the enemy''s attack.


    But the whip leg and side kick leg in arena combat are completely useless. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joss'' leg kick seems to have been specifically used for street fights, with a small amplitude


    and secretive movements, which can just block Su Jie''s digging momentum.


    But at the moment Su Jie pounced, his hand dug down and landed on his leg, causing Joss'' kick


    to be pressed down and the back of his foot to feel a burning pain.


    Then, Su Jie raised his hand and dug again, and arrived in front of Joss.


    Jos raised his hand to block.


    But at this moment, Su Jie''s hand dug up grabbed Jos''s arm and pulled it down, as if tearing


    during a shrew fight. At this moment of tearing, Jos''s body seemed to have slightly lost


    balance.


    Su Jie tore and loosened, drawing an arc on his chest and digging again and again.


    Bang!


    These hands dug and hit Josh''s head, falling straight down.


    Joss couldn''t escape and was about to be seriously injured by digging. Su Jie turned from


    digging to pushing, exhaled and let out a "yiya" sound, his abdomen bulging, and then


    vomited out with the force of pushing the mountain.


    Click!


    Jos was pushed to the ground by him.


    But Su Jie himself didn''t even react because the moves he just made were all his own instincts,


    without any mental thinking, unlike in arena combat where there is a buffer time to calmly


    formulate tactics.

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Kung Fu Girl, Lying Tiger and Hidden Dragon Everywhere

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Kung Fu Girl, Lying Tiger and Hidden Dragon EverywhereDuring the recent fight, Joss suddenly launched a fierce attack on himself, leaving him with only the skill of "hoeing" that he had been practicing repeatedly.


    Sure enough, in street fights, no skills are needed, only instincts. Fortunately, Su Jie practiced this trick thousands of times every day and finally became an instinct.


    And he found that this move was taken care of in all directions during the exercise.


    Firstly, this technique is the most natural walking posture for ordinary people, with hands hanging down and close to vital areas such as the crotch and abdomen. With just one movement, one can defend against it. During the exercise, raise your hands, hold your head with both hands, dive down to protect your head, and then pounce down to protect your chest and crotch. Between the movements of the elbows, the ribs are clamped tightly, protecting the vital points of one''s two ribs. The body is crouched down as much as possible to shrink the bow, not only accumulating strength, but also reducing the area and target of the enemy''s attack on oneself.


    This move is surprisingly effective in sudden attacks and street fights.


    Su Jie''s understanding of this move has reached a deeper level.


    What a thoughtful gesture. Raise the handle to protect the head, turn the handle to release force, retract the handle to dodge, twist the handle to gather strength, throw the handle to hit someone, turn the handle back to protect the heart, collapse the handle to block, shake the handle to defend the ribs, chase even with the handle, throw the handle to exhale, shout the handle to scare the gallbladder, retreat and stabilize the body. All thirteen points have been


    met


    Before Jos could even get up, a voice came from the other end of this alley, as if someone was watching.


    The person watching is clearly a woman.


    Upon seeing it, Su Jie realized that Zhang Manman, also a member of the martial arts summer training class, was a Chinese American from the United States. He had come back to study Chinese Kung Fu this time. As early as three days ago, Su Jie noticed her because Zhang Manman had abundant physical strength while hoeing and digging soil, and in his spare time, he even moved his hands and feet, showcasing the Wing Chun martial arts from the movie. Of course, this is not uncommon. Students who come to the martial arts school have more or less kung fu skills, but it is rare for a young person like Su Jie to come and learn without any kung fu skills.


    Zhang Manman, "Su Jie snapped out of his daze and greeted him.


    Zhang Manman looked at Su Jie with a glint in his eyes.


    Su Jie and Qiao Si made a move, and she happened to pass by. She saw the moment of chaos just now and was shocked beyond measure.


    The fight between the two just now was very short, only a few seconds, far less tumultuous than the fighting on the arena, but this is the real fight.


    Just now, facing Joss'' sudden attack, Su Jie raised his hand to protect his head, transferred his strength, and then twisted and pounced. In the middle, he fell down to resist the kick of his leg, pounced again, faced the block, tore and pounced again, finally hit, then changed from digging to pushing, and then jumped back, stabilized his body, and looked around from all directions to see if there were any enemies. This process lasted for five seconds. Fortunately, I have the habit of taking photos with me, and this video has been recorded, "Zhang Manman was thinking in his heart.


    What surprised her the most was that Su Jie suddenly switched from digging to pushing when he reached Joss, which was no ordinary skill. Driven by the instinct of battle, one can still stay and not harm others. It should be noted that under the digging just now, if hit, it may not be as simple as getting injured.


    I actually lost, "Jos got up feeling a little dazed. He has a fighting history of seven or eight years, has studied various martial arts before and after, and has never given up on exercising. Surprisingly, he lost to a high school student who had only studied for a month and a half in his most proud street fight!


    Street fighting involves a great deal of luck, even professional fighters may die at the hands of an unknown thug, "Zhang Manman said. In battle, you can gain an advantage. If you can learn more about this move and familiarize yourself with the attack and defense system, you can still defeat the Su Jie


    Zhang Manman also speaks in English. She lives abroad and can accurately express some aspects of Chinese culture in English.


    Do you know this trick too? "Su Jie asked.


    Of course, many martial arts students know this move, but it''s still rare to see someone as amazing as the one you use. It''s like Muay Thai sweeping and kicking, which is a simple leg technique of lifting the knee, flipping the hips, and sweeping out. Any beginner can use it, but many world-class fighters use this move to make people tremble in the arena. "Su Manman looked at Su Jie and said," Sweeping legs can be long and far, and can be spread out in the arena, so it can be popular, but it''s not suitable for the streets. In the complex environment of the streets, the hoe and hoe body technique is still the most suitable


    Su Jie, let''s do it again, "Joss pondered carefully, realizing that he had indeed made a mistake earlier. If he had been careful to guard against various changes in Su Jie''s move, he would never have been knocked down in five seconds. His fighting foundation is very solid, but no matter how strong he is, he is still an individual. Even if he is careless in street fighting, he may be knocked down by thugs with bricks.


    Never mind, never mind, "Zhang Manman waved his hand


    Bounty Hunter, are you sure it''s not a game? "Su Jie knew that many games have the profession of bounty hunter, but he didn''t know that it actually exists in reality.


    The United States has had a bounty hunter system for a long time. During the Westward Movement, the West was chaotic and the police couldn''t control it at all. The police would issue bounty notices and let those cowboys arrest them. Later, after many amendments to the law, the bounty hunter system was finally improved, officially called the Bail Implementation Agent. For example, many criminals who paid huge amounts of bail could be temporarily released, but after release they escaped. The police had limited manpower and it was difficult to catch them, so bounty hunters took action. "Zhang Manman explained," Of course, most modern bounty hunters use guns, and their power is even greater than that of the police. If they know kung fu, it would be even better


    Joss observed Zhang Manman''s right index finger joint at this moment, with sharp eyes: "Your hand often shoots and fires. Are you a bounty hunter


    I have done it a few times, "Zhang Manman nodded." This time I am returning to China to study martial arts, hoping to cultivate a beast like sensitivity in kung fu, so that I can more


    easily detect danger


    Bounty Hunter... "Su Jie was still thinking about the profession mentioned by Zhang Manman, feeling that it was something from another world. In the United States, there is actually a group of people carrying guns, similar to the tough guys in Hollywood movies, chasing criminals in various dark corners of the city.


    This kind of thing, this kind of world, is really unimaginable for him, a good student who has been studying since childhood, but it also seems to have some appeal. Of course, at this stage, he has not considered going to the United States to become a bounty hunter. It is best for Lao Jianzhen to study in China, as he is not yet an adult.


    We''ll compete on the arena later, "Jos patted Su Jie''s shoulder." I was careless just now and was pushed down by your kid. This will never happen again


    No problem. "Su Jie actually didn''t know how to push down Joss just now, so he had to go back and think carefully. This five second encounter made him realize something again.


    I have recorded the video and added my contact information. I will send it directly to you. "Zhang Manman was wearing a black sportswear, running shoes, and a ponytail, clean and refreshing. She was tall, about 1.75 meters tall, with smooth curves, and was a standard fitness oriented beauty. But upon closer inspection, one can see that her temperament is very fierce. If the body of a typical fitness oriented and graceful beauty is meat, then Zhang Manman''s body seems to be steel and iron.


    Of course, only those who have been practicing martial arts for a long time can see this


    feeling.


    Su Jie has now reached a certain level of horizontal martial arts training, knowing that the strength of the body comes entirely from the relaxation and tension of muscles, bones, tendons, and soft tissues, also known as the "fascia". Relaxation and tension are elasticity. The stronger a person''s elasticity, the stronger their body becomes, which is equivalent to the tension of the ancient "bow".


    It is also the so-called ''internal strength'' of Chinese Kung Fu.


    A person, with a single thought, becomes as soft as water or cotton to the limit, and then with the next thought, all parts of their body become as hard as porcelain or steel, which is a manifestation of their profound internal strength. This kind of person, when they move their hands, is much faster, more agile, and has explosive power than ordinary people.


    It is precisely because Su Jie understands this principle and has undergone strict horizontal training that he can see whether a trainer''s "internal strength" is deep or not. Without a doubt, the female classmate Zhang Manman in front of us is definitely a master.


    You''ve been a bounty hunter before, so you can hand it over. "Jos''s eyes had already lit up." Why don''t we go to the arena and compete again


    Forget it today, I just happened to pass by. "Zhang Manman declined Joss'' invitation and


    looked at Su Jie." You have even better elasticity than me. I have been standing there for three years to practice a completely relaxed and tense state. How can you have such skill in just one month? And I''m curious, how can you withstand Blind Uncle''s massage? Are you a person with a naturally strong will, like Guan Gong scraping bones to cure poison, and not even S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    blinking your eyes

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Electric Shock Stimulation, Agent Torture Tolerable

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Electric Shock Stimulation, Agent Torture TolerableI don''t know either, just hold back, but Blind Uncle''s massage can indeed quickly exercise the tightness and increase one''s strength, "Su Jie said to Joss and Zhang Manman." You can hold back and try it, it''s very beneficial for training


    Never mind, "Joss waved his hand." I tried no less than five times, but each time it lasted less than ten seconds, which cost me 15000 yuan


    Blind Uncle has a rule that if he wants to have a massage, he must first give a deposit of 3000 yuan. If he can resist a set of massage techniques, the deposit will be refunded, and he can also receive free massages in the future.


    Unfortunately, so far there have been many people trying, but only Su Jie passed the bet and became the experimental subject of Blind Uncle, thus gaining huge benefits.


    I have tried a few times, but I really can''t stand it, "Zhang Manman shook his head," so I am very interested in Su Jie. Blind Uncle is a strange person who can win his favor. His martial arts progress is very fast, almost equivalent to the skills taught in the novel for several years


    Is there really a way to teach martial arts? "Jos almost jumped up." Magical China, I''ve come to the right place. Is it qigong transmission


    Science, Joss, you have to believe in science, "Su Jie''s head grew bigger


    Indeed, Wing Chun''s inch fist may seem magical, but in intense combat, one must undergo countless trials and tribulations to seize the opportunity to perform it. Otherwise, even if you learn, you will still be beaten when encountering a boxer. "Zhang Manman looked at Su Jie with increasing surprise, because few people could understand this martial arts principle, especially now that Su Jie was just a high school student.


    Ninety nine percent of people still confine their kung fu to novels, such as flying roofs and walls, hitting people from afar, and using their left and right toes to ascend to the sky, which violate the laws of physics.


    Only those who truly understand kung fu know that it is a true science, but studying it is profound and increasingly interesting.


    Everyone has their own killing moves, what is your strongest move? "Jos asked Zhang


    Manman.


    That''s it. "Suddenly, Zhang Manman moved, her whole body darting out like a snake, her arms also like snakes, her fingers together, not a fist, but a hand knife poking out.


    In just one moment, she arrived in front of Joss, and then her fingers rested on Joss'' eyes. With just a gentle gesture, Joss'' eyes were poked blind.


    The venomous snake in Wing Chun comes out of its hole, "said Zhang Manman." This is a technique strictly prohibited in all combat competitions, but it is most suitable for girls with weak attack power. As long as it is accurate and fast, it can create a killing effect with one hit


    So fast. "Su Jie looked at this hand, thrusting and crouching together, his arm like a snake sending out, with great killing power, specifically targeting the eyes, vicious and vicious. If you suddenly encounter this trick on the street, you may be blinded.


    He fell into contemplation.


    In this moment, Zhang Manman''s body technique was similar to the hoe and hoe move, with great power and fast speed. However, once he ran out, there was no change and he killed directly. If he was dodged or blocked by the enemy, he would be exposed. It''s better to use the hoe and hoe move, hitting and holding his head, which can always cycle. Even if he can''t hit the enemy, he can calmly deal with it and find other ways to attack again. He has both offense and defense, every move and defense. It''s truly the best fighting and killing move that ancient people found in countless battles. Of course, as the snake out of the hole move, the speed is faster, even if it''s a one hit without a return, even the strongest person will be killed without defense. After practicing, women may be able to quickly defeat enemies


    Let''s go. "Jos patted Su Jie''s shoulder and brought him back to reality from his thinking." Let''s go watch the arena match. It''s said that there will be national level professional experts competing today


    I''ll go find Uncle Blind for a massage first, "Su Jie asked." Do you want to try again


    Never mind, I don''t want to try that feeling again, "Jos shuddered." Anyway, your endurance is better than mine. Let''s compare tomorrow


    Tomorrow, Gu Yang will teach us real things about practical combat. Our summer study class is also coming to an end, and there will be a competition and exchange with other classes in the last few days. You two cannot be absent, "Zhang Manman greeted." Coach Gu Yang has real kung fu skills, and his previous teaching of routines is also a school regulation and means of livelihood


    I know that, he actually taught us practical combat. Let''s see what''s going on? "Su Jie became interested.


    The three of them separated, and Su Jie returned to Blind Uncle''s massage parlor once again. This time, the blind uncle seemed to have been waiting for his arrival early. As soon as he heard his voice, a smile appeared on his face, which gave Su Jie a bad feeling. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have given you massage and acupuncture and moxibustion for so many days, stimulating your body inside and outside, making your physical growth extremely rapid. Today I will give you some more exciting." While talking, he still took out silver needles one after another, but this time it was different. The silver needles seemed to be connected with lines, which were connected to a machine, which was powered on.


    What is this thing


    Su Jie was startled.


    This is electrical therapy, transcutaneous electrical stimulation, also known as neuromuscular electrical stimulation. The principle is to use electrical current stimulation to cause various muscle tissues to contract and release violently, and use electrical current to collect motor neurons. This technology has actually been used since the training of special agents in the former Soviet Union, and Bruce Lee also tried it. Developed to this day, many professional athletes are also using it, but the magnitude of the electrical current and the control force are different. This set of science is being tried. In the first two thousand years, there was an experiment in a scientific laboratory where a weightlifter was electrically stimulated for several weeks, and his strength actually increased by 40%. Of course, with the development to the present, there are more scientific and even micro electric current stimulated clothes. Many celebrity actors wear them and exercise in the gym, achieving twice the result with half the effort. Of course, my electrical stimulation is quite severe and difficult for ordinary people to tolerate, but if you endure it, it will have a huge benefit to your body. This is an improved method of secretly training top agents in the United States Uncle Blind''s words made Su Jie shudder.


    Because during the previous massage, he felt hellish pain.


    Originally, Su Jie thought that massage was the most painful thing, but the next acupuncture and moxibustion made him feel that there was hell in hell.


    Now, Blind Uncle actually wants to use electric shocks to stimulate his muscles, and it''s also a method used by the United States to train special agents.


    The strongest trait among foreign agents is endurance. Once caught and subjected to severe torture, they will not reveal any secrets. Su Jie believed that he could endure some pain, but compared to American agents, he was nothing but a minor threat.


    This is definitely unbearable pain.


    Lie down, drink this glass of wine, regulate your body, and get yourself in the best condition, otherwise you may not be able to get through, "Uncle Blind gestured." Here is a chopstick, bite it down, so as not to bite your tongue off when suddenly stimulated


    Can I not try? "Su Jie felt even more terrifying.


    Of course you can choose not to try, I cannot force you. But if you don''t try this time, you may miss a huge opportunity. And don''t come to me tomorrow, I will refuse to provide services for you. "Blind Uncle''s tone became stiff.


    "Without his massage and acupuncture and moxibustion, my training speed will definitely be much slower. Besides, what is the fear of pain? He is a doctor of medicine and knows the structure of the human body. Although he is suffering, he will never cause any harm to my body." Su Jie said to himself, "I have half a month to choose. I need more time to improve my skills and physical quality. Besides, pain is very effective in improving my horizontal training skills, so go ahead!"


    At this point, Su Jie said, "Okay, I''ll cooperate with you in conducting this experiment Good young man, I have high hopes for you. "Blind Uncle''s face showed a joyful expression." Don''t worry, besides the pain, it won''t harm you. As long as you get through it, your physical and mental fitness will surpass that of professional athletes. This kind of pain can be endured, and your neuron resilience is extraordinary. Facing the bombardment of fists, it''s like a child scratching. Moreover, I will provide you with enough nutrition. Aren''t you about to start school? There are still half a month left, enough time to collect your motor neurons and increase your athletic talent many times


    Okay! "Su Jie took a sip of the" Neizhuang wine "and immediately felt drunk and comfortable again. He knew that this wine contained many nutrients that could regulate the digestive system, clean internal organs, relax muscles and activate collaterals. It was the secret medicine of the principal of Minglun Martial Arts School, brewed and refined by a modern scientific research team, and was very precious. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the opportunity to drink every day and was only occasionally given a glass by his blind uncle.


    Lying in bed, biting a chopstick.


    At this moment, the blind uncle pierced a needle into the "gate of destiny" behind him.


    The Mingmen acupoint is a traditional Chinese medicine concept, which is the most important acupoint in the human body. Its name indicates that it is the gate of life and


    destiny.


    "The gate of life is located at the lumbar spine. The corresponding position is the belly button


    in front of the human body, which is in charge of the central nerve of the whole spine. In addition, it also dominates the waist, knee and even the foot floor of the human body, which is the key to strong body. Therefore, the most important point of the internal fist technique is


    the gate of life back support, which means that the back waist of the human must use strength, and the blood must reach this point to be stable." Uncle Blind is testing the instrument. There is a computer connected to the instrument, and the voice is constantly


    reported.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Muscle Activity, What is the Internal and External Meaning of Liuhe?

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Muscle Activity, What is the Internal and External Meaning of Liuhe?Su Jie knew that when Oudeli trained him, he was initially asked to aim his lower back at the position of his navel and apply force, which was elastic. If you can''t feel it yourself, Oudeli will use pinching and pressing techniques to make you feel pain, and use force to resist. Over time, with a movement of thought, the strength will concentrate on the lower back and become stronger and stronger.


    In martial arts, it is emphasized that the waist is the master of the body, and all strength comes from the waist. However, the waist is also the most fragile, and all martial arts have training for the waist, whether it''s swinging a sledgehammer, rolling tires, or lifting weights, all of which are aimed at exercising the waist. Of course, during the exercise process, the waist is also prone to injury.


    Attention, adjust your mind and start stimulating. "Blind Uncle adjusted the machine and pressed the button.


    Click!


    In an instant, Su Jie felt the pain all over his body. This pain is indescribable, ten times more painful than the countless cuts and executions, and completely more than a woman giving birth to a child. If a person has slightly fragile nerves, they will faint and lose consciousness in an instant. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, he had chopsticks in his mouth, otherwise Su Jie would have really bitten off his tongue.


    However, one chopstick in the mouth was directly bitten off.


    This is a rubber pad, you can bite on it now, "Blind Uncle replaced the rubber pad for Su Jie. At this moment, it was discovered that Su Jie''s lower body was wet with urine.


    Under the intense stimulation and pain just now, even Su Jie lost control of her bladder and bowels.


    Blind Uncle didn''t mind, he quickly asked Su Jie to change clothes and take a shower, changed the massage bed, and stimulated him again.


    Just now, it just made you feel the daily training of a super agent. Among all kinds of torture, electrocution is the most cruel and inhumane, but if used well, it can also be an important means to stimulate human body growth. In ancient Chinese philosophy, the Book of Changes says that when thunder comes out of the mountains, everything sprouts. Scientific research shows that the earliest life amino acids are also born because thunder hits various elements in the ocean, and under the strong electric current, the most primitive cells are born. Electric current stimulation is a completely scientific modern training, and the pacemaker is also based on the principle of electric current, which can stimulate the recovery of human heart and lung function. "Blind Uncle said," It''s nothing for you to lose control of urination and defecation. After each repetition, your nerves will adapt


    "Come again." Su Yaozhen really didn''t want to come again. Compared with the current stimulation, the pain of the previous massage and acupuncture and moxibustion was not painful.


    After all, it was his first time experiencing urinary and fecal incontinence due to pain.


    This is one of the daily training sessions for the world''s top secret agents. How powerful are those ace agents? "Su Jie was shocked. In this world, people with strong will are simply perverted and terrifying.


    Sizzling


    The second electrical stimulation has begun. Although Su Jie was well prepared, focused, and tense all over his body, urging him to practice horizontal kung fu, when the electric current came, it completely destroyed his spirit, causing his muscles to completely lose control, and any tension or relaxation was completely useless.


    I read news reports that there is a center for quitting internet addiction, which uses electric shocks to treat internet addiction. Internet addicted students who have been electrocuted are honest and no longer play games online. I never expected that I would also enjoy this kind of stimulation today. It''s really not done by anyone. "Su Jie couldn''t even speak up, he could only think deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, after one stimulation, Uncle Blind immediately applied medication to him and made him take this Neizhuang liquor.


    You have still undergone horizontal training and punching, and your endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people. You have to think about it, in the old society, those revolutionary martyrs were captured by the Japanese army and subjected to various forms of torture such as electric shocks, but they would rather die than reveal a word. The spirit and will of a person are unimaginably strong. Besides, I measured your human body''s tolerance and controlled the electrical current calculated by the computer to achieve the best exercise effect. "Blind Uncle said," I brought back this training artificial intelligence system from abroad, and you are the first one to enjoy it. Electrical stimulation must be extremely cautious, and humans cannot control the size arbitrarily. Only artificial intelligence can achieve the best exercise effect based on human body. Provide the most comprehensive stimulation


    So it''s like this, "Su Jie suddenly remembered why Oudeli, as the world''s top combat coach, lost to artificial intelligence. The control of this electrical stimulation requires maximum calculation and enhancement of abilities based on the human body''s life state, which is definitely not something that humans can achieve.


    Has Minglun Martial Arts School already started this kind of training? "Su Jie asked.


    That''s not yet, because no one is willing to endure this kind of pain. But if the current does not reach the limit of the human body, the effect is not very obvious. Of course, it is effective, but it cannot have a rapid effect. Even my massage cannot withstand it. How can we carry out this kind of training? "Blind Uncle said," You can stimulate your horizontal training now. I know you have received professional horizontal training, but compared to the current stimulation, that kind of training is too backward. We martial artists should also embrace the times so that we can be at the forefront


    Sizzling


    The subtle electric current stimulated again.


    Su Jie came and went time and time again, but he used his willpower and nerves to control the muscles and bones of his body to resist.


    Two hours passed, and Su Jie''s sweat had dried up. He felt that he was more tired than training continuously for ten days and nights.


    That''s all for today''s excitement, let''s continue tomorrow. "Blind Uncle''s words gave Su Jie an impulse to escape from here forever.


    Dragging his body, which could die at any moment, to the bedroom, Su Jie gritted his teeth and persisted in keeping a diary.


    On August 15th, we actually won the street fight against Joss once, but I think if we had more games than a few, we would probably lose more and win less. Zhang Manman has actually been a bounty hunter, in a magical world. When will he go abroad to see the world? Today, he encountered the electric stimulation of special agent training, which is really unbearable. I''m just a high school student, just study hard, why do I have to endure this kind of hardship? Let''s forget tomorrow? No, Su Jie, after so many days of hardship, can''t you endure the last level? This electric stimulation is the most modern training method, and if I continue to train my horizontal kung fu for a long time like this, I feel that it is very likely to reach a level that ordinary people cannot imagine. In order to obtain experimental data from me, Blind Uncle and Naizhuang Wine support me, and there are many nutritional supplements. I think we still need to persevere in order to have the greatest harvest. If you back down now, how will you do great things in the future? How to defeat that person


    Although he was very tired, he still recorded in detail his psychological changes and the things he experienced throughout the day.


    Then he climbed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep following the ''corpse spreading


    method''.


    He slept so soundly that he completely lost consciousness.


    He woke up at 3am in the morning, and all his fatigue was gone. It seemed that the electric shock could still relieve his fatigue and soothe his spirit.


    He searched online on his phone and found that many professional athletes abroad also use electrode massage to relieve muscle lactic acid accumulation, relieve fatigue, and achieve rapid improvement.


    Just that Uncle Blind''s electrical stimulation is more scientific and precise to master.


    Hungry!


    Very hungry!


    This is Su Jie''s first physiological reaction.


    He knew that this might be due to the electrical stimulation causing his muscles to tense and


    consume too much energy.


    Fortunately, there are many nutritional supplements at the bedside, such as chocolate and


    energy bars. Su Jie is not short of money now, with a "huge sum" of 130000 yuan obtained


    through small-scale arena competitions.


    If it weren''t for the large number of people who couldn''t make it in the past few days, he would probably have earned even more money.


    He only relieved his hunger after eating a few pieces of chocolate and an energy bar. Then he goes to the bathroom, washes up, and drinks water. He drinks water after heating up to maintain the heat in his internal organs and intestines.


    This is the little trick that Oudeli told him. Because during exercise, the heat in the body is expelled from the pores through movement, and the internal heat is insufficient. If you drink cold water at this time, the coldness will increase, and over time, it will lead to spleen and stomach deficiency and coldness. If you drink hot water, you can immediately replenish the heat in your organs, keeping the body and surface temperature balanced.


    Don''t underestimate this detail, it''s the key to maintaining physical fitness.


    Breathing and exhaling, clearing the turbid air in the lungs all night, practicing Oudeli''s joint exercises and various flexibility movements. Su Jie felt that his body had become much lighter, and some difficult movements used to be obscure, but now they were smooth and


    effortless.


    Can''t it be that the current stimulation effect is so great? "He himself was somewhat surprised, which was a significant improvement.


    When his thinking is slightly focused on any part of his body, that part swells up and becomes


    as hard as iron. His mind left that part, and it immediately softened, completely empty and powerless, like cotton when pressed.


    Is this another small achievement in horizontal kung fu training? "Su Jie happily practiced various movements, even doing more sets of push ups.


    Not bad, the combination of qi and strength means the combination of qi. We have achieved


    this. Any boxing technique that produces the Six Harmonies force is called Inner Fist, and without the Six Harmonies force, it is called Outer Fist. The distinction between inner and outer martial arts is actually based on the realm. Outer martial arts means outsiders, while inner martial arts means entering the hall. Even in Sanda, if you produce the Six Harmonies force with one move, it is Inner Fist. If not, it is outer Fist


    At five o''clock in the morning, during Su Jie''s practice, he happened to encounter Gu Yang who


    also came out to exercise.


    I know that the most important aspect of Chinese Kung Fu is the Six Harmonies. The Outer


    Three Harmony refers to the combination of hands and feet, elbows and knees, and shoulders and hips. These three points are actually very simple and easy to understand. Only the Inner Three Harmony refers to the combination of heart, spirit, and strength. What exactly are these three things? Coach, can you explain them to me? "Su Jie immediately asked. Due to time constraints, he received too little knowledge from Oudeli. Now he seizes the opportunity to learn more. At this point, he has actually completed the basic physical movement shaping training. Next, he needs to absorb a lot of theoretical knowledge to comprehend it on his own.


    The ancient martial arts manual and some martial arts theories had a great effect on him.


    On the contrary, if it is an ordinary person, even if they obtain the ancient martial arts manual, which is the martial arts secret code in novels, they have no idea what it is, and giving one hundred copies will have no effect.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29: What is the intention? Genius is always like this

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29: What is the intention? Genius is always like thisGu Yang stared deeply at Su Jie for a while. These days he teaches routine classes, but Su Jie did not come to learn. Instead, he trained hard and participated in competitions alone. He also knows that he did not interfere because it is correct to be greedy.


    But for those foreigners, they have to do so, because after learning, they want to return to China to perform and show their skills.


    To achieve success in Kung Fu, one must go through countless trials and tribulations, and it cannot be achieved overnight.


    Even the current Su Jie is not really a master, just an outstanding student.


    However, Gu Yang is willing to explain more knowledge to Su Jie.


    Inner Sanhe is indeed difficult to understand, even experienced martial artists who have been practicing traditional martial arts for their entire lives do not know what inner Sanhe is. In ancient times, it was something that could only be experienced and not expressed in words, but modern science has guided us in the methods. Therefore, kung fu must be scientific


    Su Jie listened without making any comments and absorbed knowledge.


    Heart, intention, qi, and force, we need to clarify these four things. "Gu Yang seemed to be thinking about how to explain it, but paused for a moment." The general meaning of the combination of heart and intention is that the heart is holistic thinking. For example, if I have a thought attacking you in my heart now, this thought is intention. The place where intention is born is the heart. I wonder if you can understand this


    The heart is a jar of pure water without impurities, "Su Jie immediately replied," but over time, many microorganisms, even small insects and mosquitoes, will emerge from this clear water. These things that are born are ideas, that is, thoughts


    My grass! "Gu Yang was mature and steady, not serious, but now he still cursed a vulgar sentence to express his shock:" Genius, you are a genius


    Wherever, I don''t count, "Su Jie''s face turned red when Gu Yang said.


    The meaning of ''Heart and Mind Harmony'' is that if you have the idea of attacking me now, you must immediately eliminate other thoughts, "Gu Yang said


    It''s better to think ahead than to stop, "Su Jie said in a martial arts movie, which also had a line like this." In short, don''t hesitate to take action, take action when you need to, that''s what the heart and mind are


    Not bad, "Gu Yang exclaimed." Don''t underestimate this, it''s the key to defeating the enemy - decisiveness and courage. If Li Shimin hesitates during the Xuanwu Gate Incident, history will change S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What about the harmony between intention and qi? "Su Jie asked again.


    If you have the idea of taking action, immediately take action, but there must be a process involved. For example, if you use the hoe to attack me, you need to squat first, look up and pounce. First, your idea exerts force on the soles of your feet and twists your waist. In an instant, this attacking idea is transmitted to the whole body at the fastest speed, completing every movement. Standardization means qi, which refers to the explosive force generated by the relaxation and tension of skeletal muscle tendon tissue controlled by the transmission of nerves


    Gu Yang uses scientific explanations to describe ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Qi and power combined? "Su Jie fully understood.


    That''s the skill you practiced with a sledgehammer hitting flies on glass, which means doing whatever you want, and force is the size of the work you do, "Gu Yang said


    The weight is flexible, and the sending and receiving are determined by the heart, "Su Jie nodded. He had already figured out what the heart, intention, qi, and strength were in martial arts.


    Let''s go have breakfast, "Gu Yang said


    The school cafeteria opened early and the food was as plentiful as ever. There are low-grade ones, such as steamed stuffed buns, porridge, Mantou and deep-fried dough sticks, but some high-grade ones are different. There are even bird''s nest Congee and health care packages.


    Su Jie is not short of money now. He directly ordered a 50-58 nutrition and fitness package, and at the same time, he also ordered one for Gu Yang.


    Having breakfast for over a thousand yuan is simply a scam. Ke Su Jie thinks it''s worth it. The food at Minglun Martial Arts School is all made by real chefs and their teams. Although the prices are much higher than those of surrounding martial arts schools, there are still a continuous stream of people coming to eat. In terms of taste and appearance, it is definitely no less than a five-star hotel, and even some nutritious stewed health dishes have magical nourishing effects.


    It seems that you have earned a lot of money from playing competitions, "Gu Yang leisurely enjoyed the student''s invitation and did not refuse:" Training is burning money, hundreds of thousands, millions, even tens of millions of dollars. International top boxing champions spend millions, even tens of millions, of dollars every year on their own physical training and conditioning


    Sorry coach, I''ll eat first. "Su Jie has always strictly followed the rules of eating without speaking, enjoying with concentration, and being completely focused. He has gradually gained benefits, with extremely strong digestive and gastrointestinal abilities.


    Gu Yang watched him leisurely eating breakfast, fully immersed, as if he had entered a certain state.


    In this meal, Su Jie ate a lot. In addition to a large bowl of nourishing Congee, Tonic Diet noodles and nourishing set meal, he also ate ten boiled eggs and many fruits.


    Su Jie kept eating, chewing carefully, and after finishing, he even massaged his stomach and swallowed saliva. There was a whole set of procedures, just as strict as the rules in the military, and he refused to deviate in the slightest.


    The more Gu Yang looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    Strict self-discipline and a set of rules for eating are extremely rare, not only for students but also for adults. This is the potential of being a successful person. Although such people may not necessarily succeed, their chances of success are much higher than ordinary people, especially in the field of martial arts and combat, which is the most precious


    Even with Gu Yang''s strictness, waves were stirred up in his heart.


    From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Su Jie because this student had no martial arts background. But with seven days of digging and plowing, being able to endure hardship and have a mind, one can see the martial arts principles contained in this labor. These are the qualities of intelligence and diligence, which are good students.


    Of course, this is still nothing.


    Good students can be found in any school, and there are also many diligent and intelligent people.


    But later on, Su Jie''s power skyrocketed and he received training from mysterious figures, which is not something that good students can compare to. Because it''s luck, opportunity. Don''t underestimate opportunities, they are the most important factor for success.


    Luck is also a part of strength.


    Many figures in history are incredibly intelligent, hardworking, and powerful, but they are often frustrated and unable to succeed because they lack any luck.


    One life, two fortune, three feng shui, four accumulated merits, and five readings, "sighed Gu Yang." Smart, diligent, lucky, and with strict execution and self-discipline, such a person


    cannot fail and will achieve great success in any field


    Coach, what did you say? "Su Jie stopped massaging her stomach and swallowing saliva, feeling very comfortable. Her organs were warm, satisfied, and full of energy.


    Nothing. "Gu Yang stood up and said," It''s time to go to class


    The two of them walked onto the playground, and it was already 6:30. The morning light appeared, casting a golden glow on the entire school.


    The school playground is huge, and there is lively training everywhere at this time. Because many regular martial arts students have returned to school one after another to start training,


    roaring like thunder, changing the coldness of last month.


    Morning exercise is extremely important, so martial arts students do not miss this


    opportunity.


    Did you offend Coach Zhou Chun? "Gu Yang suddenly asked when he returned to the team.


    Coach Zhou Chun? "Su Jie remembered, it was the person who lost a jar of wine in a bet with Nie Shuang." What''s wrong? Here''s the situation


    He told Gu Yang about what had happened and was extremely vigilant in his heart. Did you let him lose a jar of Neizhuang liquor? "Gu Yang''s eyes widened as he heard this." Do you know how expensive that liquor is? You have offended him too much now. This person has a narrow mind and is extremely cunning. He has a great influence in this area, so you have to be careful. There is one more thing, if he picks on you and takes the opportunity to ask you to


    sign any club contract, you must not sign it


    Club contract? "Su Jie nodded and said," I know


    Nie Shuang, Blind Uncle, and others have all expressed to themselves that if they join the school''s professional team and participate in professional fighting competitions, they can provide the most generous training conditions and bonus salaries. However, he has already made up his mind that he does not want to play professionally, but rather to take the college entrance exam, learn knowledge, and ultimately conduct research in the field of human life


    sciences.


    Because he knows that improving physical fitness and pursuing the highest level of kung fu cannot be achieved through hard training and competition. Only through science can one undergo a thorough transformation.


    Su Jie and Oudeli have different thinking. As the world''s top combat coach, Oudeli''s core technology was surpassed by artificial intelligence. He searched the world for "supernatural" powers in an attempt to prove himself, surpassing the training of artificial intelligence and his understanding of the human body.


    But Su Jie doesn''t think so. His education from a young age was based on the concept of scientific development, actively embracing science and viewing everything with a scientific attitude and perspective.


    So, he doesn''t have any resistance to artificial intelligence, but is curious and wants to learn,


    actively embracing it.


    In fact, Blind Uncle''s machine that stimulates the body with electric current and the system that controls the magnitude of the current is artificial intelligence. However, he is not clear about the true core principles and wants to study them well in the future. He also wants to go


    back and ask his sister.


    Sister Su Jie specializes in researching artificial intelligence.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: The Long Ape Explores its Arm, One Move for a Free Hand

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30: The Long Ape Explores its Arm, One Move for a Free HandI don''t know if that guy is still harassing my sister. "Su Jie thought of Oudeli, AI research, his sister Su Muchen, and the male brother who harassed his own sister from playing professional matches. It''s because of this person that Su Jie came to learn martial arts. Sometimes, it''s really not enough without individual strength.


    You have been training for so many days, and I have taught you basic skills such as digging soil and carrying loads. Then I have taught you various routines and martial arts. Perhaps many people think that these are just superficial and cannot be practiced in real life, so they have to watch. "Gu Yang began to train at this moment:" To be honest, you are all members of the short-term summer training class. In these two months, you cannot learn any kung fu at all. If you want to achieve kung fu, it takes at least three to five years, at most ten to eight years, at most twenty to thirty years, or even a lifetime. In these two months, I can only teach you a correct training method, so as not to let you go astray and waste your time. According to the school''s arrangement, in the last half, In a month, I will teach you the practical usage of the routine, which is free hand combat


    Sanshou? Is it Sanda? I''ve learned it before, "said Boone, a muscular black man with a disappointed expression on his face


    Sanshou is not Sanda, "Gu Yang said." Sanshou is one of the many movements in traditional martial arts. You can use any move to defeat the enemy or launch a series of attacks. Boone, come over here


    Boone was knocked down by a move from Guyang last time, and he was already very afraid. Although he was a "spiky" in class, he still dared not disobey Guyang''s orders.


    You must have learned Muay Thai before, attack me, "Gu Yang ordered." You can use any method you want, elbow, knee, kick, or throw


    Then I''ll come. "Boone is naturally not polite, he is a thorough pragmatist, even more direct than Joss.


    He put on an attacking fighting posture, and Boone shook his legs as if he wanted to attack from left to right. This is a confusing move in boxing, and then his legs suddenly switched, sweeping out.


    This speed is good, "Su Jie looked at it and was surprised. This is a common move in the arena. He is no longer a rookie, but an "old bird" who has gone through dozens of matches. He has even encountered professional experts. Although he is not an opponent, if he adopts a deceitful "passive competition" approach and runs around the whole game, the opponent cannot knock him out.


    Just now, Boone shook his legs and exchanged them for a sweep, already at the level of a provincial-level professional team.


    At this moment, as the other party shook, Gu Yang seemed to have anticipated that he would step out of his legs, and his body moved horizontally like a winding python, reaching Boone''s technical blind spot. Suddenly, his arm reached out.


    Snap!


    At the moment when his arm reached out, Su Jie seemed to see a long armed monkey picking fruits, like a whip that would quickly retract, making a crisp sound.


    Boone''s armpit was pulled down, and he immediately fell to the ground, convulsing all over and foaming at the mouth, as if he had a drug addiction attack.


    I was hit by a acupoint, "Su Jie thought to himself again." This technique seems to be similar to the Peng Haidong boxing technique I used in our last battle. It''s called the Tongbei Fist, which has a long punch, hits far away, and quickly retracts when touched. It''s cold and crisp, like a Tongbei monkey. It''s said to be the oldest and most powerful boxing technique in traditional martial arts. Last time, Peng Haidong''s power was not strong enough. Although it hurt a lot when he hit me, he couldn''t break through my defense. Coach Gu Yang''s Tongbei Kung Fu is really powerful. With just one swing, it''s like the end of a whip, and if it hits the body, it will penetrate. Moreover, he has excellent acupoint recognition and powerful positioning


    At the moment when Su Jie was thinking, Gu Yang walked up and massaged Boone a few times, which finally brought him back to his senses.


    Is this Chinese Kung Fu? "Boone snapped out of his daze, his eyes filled with surprise." Coach, are you teaching us this today


    Not bad. This is the Sanshou in martial arts. The move I''m teaching you today is called ''Long Ape Tapping Arm''. From now on, I''ll teach you a Sanshou move every day, practice diligently, and you''ll be able to defeat the enemy and win. "Gu Yang said," Come, learn from me. First, when facing the enemy''s attack, you walk like a snake, and then suddenly jump out with your arms stretched forward, using the power of your body to dodge, giving and receiving with one go


    At this point, Gu Yang began teaching everyone the slow motion technique of "long ape arm probing".


    This move is not that simple. The first thing is to find the opponent''s combat blind spot. This is a consciousness that can only be exercised through a thousand trials and battles. Then, the sudden move is the cold and crisp power in the back punch. Without three to five years of hard practice, it cannot be developed. Don''t be fooled by Gu Yang''s clean and graceful move, I don''t know how much knowledge it contains. "As he slowly practiced this move, Zhang Manman approached Su Jie Dao.


    That''s right. "Su Jie practiced the hoe and hoe move with great skill, and his vision was also high, so he could naturally see it. The move of "long ape arm probing" contains many powerful forces such as flashing, moving, floating, twisting, turning, drilling, bouncing, and swinging. It is a simple body technique that requires a lot of knowledge and involves the use of many muscle groups and bones in the body to do work simultaneously.


    If you just become proficient in this move and go out to fight with people, it''s easy to be beaten and doubt your life.


    Most students don''t understand this principle, and when they see a coach playing so well, they think they can really apply it in actual combat.


    Seeing these students enthusiastically studying, Su Zhai shook his head. He didn''t even know the tricks or how powerful they were, but for him, it was a good opportunity to learn.


    Because he can understand the core of this move.


    Of course, if he hadn''t practiced hoeing deeply into his soul, knowing how to move with all kinds of force and how to do work with his muscles, he wouldn''t have seen the tricks behind this move at all.


    Now, all he needs to do is watch Gu Yang perform it once, and then slowly figure it out a few times on his own, and he can look decent.


    At this moment, he also fully understood why the "hoe" move was the mother of all fists. After mastering this technique, almost all martial arts skills in the world can be easily


    mastered.


    Although there are many martial arts techniques, the core cannot do without the joint work of muscle groups and neurons. The human body structure is very simple, with limbs and torso that can never change without its roots. Su Jie spent about an hour practicing and fully familiarized himself with the power technique of this move, which is actually the power technique of ups and downs, drilling, loosening, blasting, and pulling in one go.


    For the core of ''internal strength'', the horizontal practice of tension and relaxation throughout the body, Su Jie has already entered the hall, which is the root cause of the


    outbreak.


    Snap!


    After gradually mastering the core technique, he exerted a little force and when he reached out and withdrew his arm, he surprisingly made a slight crisp sound. Indeed, he is a genius, "Gu Yang discovered this detail," and soon mastered the secret of unleashing the power of the Tongbei Fist. In fact, traditional martial arts may seem miraculous and difficult to master, but if one truly realizes it, they can learn it in a few days,


    and the rest is hard practice. But this realization is something that many people cannot reach, just like Zen Buddhism. Some people spend their whole lives in a daze, while others are struck by a single sentence, and then the clouds and mist disperse, and they become Buddhas on the


    ground


    The small detail of Su Jie making a crisp sound was only noticed by two people, one was Gu Yang, and the other was Zhang Manman.


    Su Jie, let''s practice together, "Zhang Manman said." You use this trick to attack me, and then I''ll attack you. This way, we can feed each other and progress faster


    That''s okay. "After Su Jie learned that Zhang Manman had once been a bounty hunter, she didn''t underestimate this girl at all, and perhaps she could gain a lot of experience from her. Two people paired up to train, you come and go.


    Su Jie discovered that Zhang Manman was very fast, experienced in grabbing points, and had a quick reaction. The only shortcoming is strength, which is also a natural weakness of women compared to men and difficult to make up for.


    So female martial arts are all about hitting the vital parts at the fastest speed.


    I don''t know why, but Su Jie felt that with each passing day, his skills and experience would


    improve, and he would discover many new things, which would deepen his understanding of


    martial arts.


    If


    I were to fight Zhang Manman on the ring, I would have a 90% chance of defeating her. But


    in reality, she might also have a chance to kill me. "Su Jie came to this conclusion, and now he has developed a habit of analyzing a person''s combat effectiveness at first glance, and then in an instant, he formulates strategies to address weaknesses.


    These are some tips that Oudeli taught him, but they were very useful and helped him win repeatedly in the arena, earning him a lot of money.


    As he won more times, his level and confidence also increased significantly, making it increasingly difficult for him to lose.


    Sometimes, when Su Jie looks back, it''s a miracle that she has only made so much progress in just one and a half months. Upon further careful consideration, it was discovered that this success was not accidental. The constant training every day is unbearable for ordinary people.


    Not to mention anything else, just Blind Uncle''s massage is unbearable for many people. Zhou Chun, the professional coach, could not bear the hellish pain at all, let alone the acupuncture and moxibustion later, or even the electrical stimulation of the top American agents. Suddenly, during the practice, Zhang Manman''s body technique changed and he used other moves. She changed very quickly, like a snake, twisted twice, circled to the other side of Su


    Jie''s position, and then punched fiercely.


    Stealing fists. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Temporary changes in tactics.


    Wow!


    Su Jie''s hair stood upright, instinctively drilling, flashing, hugging his head, and pouncing.


    Hoe hoe.


    This move has penetrated into his bones and soul, and no matter what attack he encounters,


    he always starts with this action. And it has already been practiced deep in the brain, no need to imagine, it is completely the natural memory of muscles. Although he has now learned the technique of "long ape arm probing", in reality, he is just borrowing from it and applying some of the vigorous techniques to the hoe move. Originally, this move of ''hoeing and hoeing'' was very short, fiercely pouncing close to the


    body, fierce but not without flaws. But now Su Jie has learned the power of the "long ape arm probing" technique with a back punch. In one pounce, his arm forcefully reached out and, with the momentum of the attack, caught Zhang Manman''s face.


    At this moment, Su Jie was like a tiger with two wings and an elephant trunk, able to strike far


    away.


    Su Jie perfectly integrated the technique of "long ape arm probing" into the "hoe".


    Snap! Just as Su Jie was about to catch Zhang Manman''s face, he was directly opened by Gu Yang. At this moment, Zhang Manman''s "flirting legs" were almost at Su Jie''s crotch, which was also a killing move. If it weren''t for Gu Yang''s intervention, there was a possibility of both


    sides being harmed.


    You can''t play like this, "Gu Yang scolded," your instincts have great destructive power, so


    playing like this can easily lead to accidents


    Impressive. "Zhang Manman gave Su Jie a thumbs up, indicating that she had thoroughly tested Su Jie''s martial arts skills and was indeed a genius young man.


    The core of the hoe and hoe move is to lift your hand and pounce. When pouncing, you can use


    full back force, short force, or other forces. Next, I will teach many moves, including the killing moves of various sects. If you can integrate them all into this move, you can basically learn anything in the future, and it will be a versatile martial arts skill, "Gu Yang said again. Su Jie didn''t actually intend to take action just now, but under the stimulation of Zhang Manman, she incorporated the full back strength of the "long ape probing arm" into the "hoe". Looking back now, I still want to thank her for improving my martial arts again.

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: The Core is One, All kinds of moves are Unmatched

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: The Core is One, All kinds of moves are UnmatchedYour provocative legs are quite fierce


    Seeing Gu Yang go to guide others, Su Jie recalled the scene just now and felt a slight chill in his lower body: "Your tricks are always kicking your crotch and piercing your eyes


    Zhang Manman''s face turned slightly red. ''We girls have weak strength and can only quickly hit the vital parts.''


    Su Jie was about to say something when a commotion suddenly erupted at the school gate. I saw many luxury cars driving in, forming a convoy, and then many people carrying cameras following the middle car. There were also many security guards maintaining order, as if some big shot had arrived.


    Many students who were originally training also gathered around, and the entire playground was filled with sensational sounds.


    Who? Which leader? "Su Jie hurriedly asked.


    It''s Liu Zihao, "Zhang Manman said," that international action superstar


    Liu Zihao? "Su Jie also knows this person, who is well-known and is now the most famous action superstar in the world. Many excellent blockbuster movies feature him as the protagonist. His action scenes are clean and concise, and he can perform many difficult movements without using stunt doubles. With his handsome face and streamlined perfect figure, any movie he appears in will be crowded with people.


    The principal of Minglun Martial Arts School is named Liu Guanglie, a legendary figure. I am an experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, but I am proficient in various martial arts and better at commercial operations. In just a few decades, I have managed to turn Minglun Martial Arts School into the largest martial arts school in the country, as well as many pharmaceutical and health product groups. He has several sons and daughters, the most famous of whom is Liu Zihao. He learned martial arts from a young age and then joined the entertainment industry. At the age of twelve or thirteen, he became famous for a kung fu film and quickly became a big star after filming one hit.


    Not to mention, during his filming career, Liu Zihao also participated in professional competitions and won many international free combat championships, even defeating several famous world champions, which added more fame to him.


    In addition, this person is also a business genius who has established his own film and television company and investment company, making a fortune and becoming a business giant.


    If reality were a novel, Liu Zihao would be the domineering CEO protagonist in the novel. He is preparing to shoot a large-scale kung fu film, and the filming location is his Minglun Martial Arts School. "Joss walked up at this moment, his eyes full of admiration, as if he were on a pilgrimage:" Yesterday, I looked at the school''s website, which is recruiting extras. I need to go there. If I can successfully apply and film with Liu Zihao, that would be very nice


    ''Nice'' is the Chinese transliteration of the English word ''Nice'', which means very happy and beautiful, and has become a colloquial term on the internet.


    Su Jie has also watched Liu Zihao''s action movies. He is indeed agile and has good acting skills. When playing tough roles, he is fierce and cold like a beast, while when playing warm roles, he is affectionate and tender like water, and has a large number of female fans.


    Alright, Liu Zihao is here. The crew is selecting extras, and you can all sign up to participate. "Gu Yang clapped his hands and said," It would be a good thing if he could be selected Immediately, all the members of the study class left with a loud bang, scattering like birds and beasts. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie, will you go or not? "Zhang Manman and Jos asked.


    I''m not going to join in this fun, "Su Zhai shook his head. Actually, he''s not very interested in it. He still wants to learn more before the start of school. Professor Gu Yang''s techniques are very useful, allowing him to have a better understanding of traditional martial arts and enhance his combat skills. At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the "hoe hoe"


    move.


    How about we practice again, "Su Jie said to Zhang Manman.


    Never mind, I need to go take a look, "Zhang Manman waved his hand and said," I have business to talk to Liu Zihao about at home. If we can connect with him here, we can solve many things


    I''ll practice alone, "Su Jie nodded, as he had his own training plan every day.


    After all these people left, Gu Yang smiled and said, "You''re not someone who wants to join in the fun. I see that you''ve already mastered the technique of ''long ape arm probing''. Do you want to learn other moves


    Are you willing to teach me? Isn''t it just learning one move a day? "Su Jie was somewhat surprised.


    That''s different for other students. Since you learn quickly, it doesn''t matter. The saying ''being greedy but not bad'' refers to those who aim too high and learn other things without fully understanding them. You have already integrated the hoe and hoe technique into your bones. The more techniques you learn in the future, the more changes you will incorporate into this technique. "Gu Yang asked with interest," Do you now understand the essence of the hoe and hoe technique


    The essence of this move is not drilling, nor lifting hands, nor throwing, falling, flipping, or hitting. In fact, the more internal training is the sudden burst of shock, mastering any move that can be used. All animals or humans will have amazing reactions at the moment of shock. The core of our training is to strengthen and further strengthen this reaction, "Su Jie said in his opinion.


    You have reached the point of losing your form and getting your intention, "sighed Gu Yang.


    ||


    Coach, I''m not a genius, "Su Jie said somewhat speechless." Actually, I think practicing martial arts is much easier than learning. Let me say that just math is much harder to learn than kung fu. There are also physics, chemistry, biology and other courses that are much more profound than kung fu


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Gu Yang was somewhat speechless.


    It is indeed true that natural sciences such as mathematics, physics, chemistry, and biology are profound and extensive, and are the cornerstone of human civilization. Humans may not learn kung fu, but they cannot do without learning these sciences.


    Even Gu Yang, who has been immersed in martial arts all his life, believes that kung fu cannot be more advanced than any other discipline in mathematics, physics, and chemistry.


    I originally prepared eighteen moves, which are representative of various martial arts schools. Since you learn quickly, I will teach you all today, "Gu Yang said


    Wait, why are there still karate and judo? "Su Jie asked.


    "All the fighting skills and martial arts in the world have their own core signboard." Gu Yang said: "They all have their own independent strength skills and core ideas. For example, Thai Boxing, in fact, the most essence is a sweep kick. I also have the swing and flash combination of boxing exercises. Well, I won''t introduce the superfluous ones. After you learn how to act, you can ponder over them, and then go to the Internet to find them. Of course, there is a lot of information on the Internet, which is easy to go astray. But the official website of our school has videos, teaching, and explanations. It is very formal."


    Su Jie nodded. Before, he couldn''t understand any martial arts secrets, but now he watches some videos or classic old martial arts manuals online, and he understands every word with great depth. In addition, watching some training and competition videos of world champions can also help one understand and gain practical knowledge.


    Martial arts are very simple.


    Su Jie had long thought in his heart that it was at least easier than studying, but he had to endure the initial period of pain and confusion.


    So, after studying with Gu Yang for several hours, he had already learned all eighteen moves before lunch. The moves are all simple, but they contain profound techniques from various schools of thought, which cannot be understood in a short time.


    Su Jie felt that he needed to think carefully about how to completely melt into the "hoe"


    move.


    After finishing lunch at noon, Su Jie and others went to their dormitory to set an alarm and take a nap for an hour. The same method was used, and then strength and physical training


    began.


    This training method, under the guidance of Oudeli, has strict rules for what training to perform first and which part of the body to perform, and there must be no mistakes. After finishing his exercise, he started using a large iron hoe to hoe the ground outside, and then went back to smash the flies on the glass with a big hammer.


    He waited until he was exhausted from all his training before taking a rest, and it was already evening. After dinner, we will engage in practical exercises.


    Today he surprisingly secured a spot in the small arena competition.


    Because Liu Zihao set up a production team and recruited extras in the school, many students


    went to watch.


    This made Su Jie very comfortable, winning ten games in a row, and finally losing to a provincial-level professional Sanda athlete. However, he was not knocked down and was still judged as the loser due to his score and negative competition.


    During the fight, Su Jie was as shrewd as a ghost. When he discovered someone with strong abilities, he immediately ran around the field, passively competing, making the opponent furious but helpless.


    He discovered a trick, which is that in any competition, there are many loopholes in the rules that can be exploited, often resulting in a breathing space. It''s not like fighting on the street, there are no rules, and everything is done to the extreme. So as long as you are good at using the rules in the competition, winning is actually relatively easy.


    Is this student a professional who actually won ten consecutive games


    There are still many people watching the small-scale arena competition, including some big


    shots.


    Su Jie''s outstanding performance immediately caught people''s attention.


    He is temporary. Soon, Su Jie''s information fell into the hands of someone with ulterior


    motives.


    And Su Jie, who had finished the competition, saw an extra 20000 yuan in his account, which made him feel relaxed and happy. In this way, I have solved my college tuition and living


    expenses.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Millennium Innovation, Who is the Foremost in Technology and Human Resources

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Millennium Innovation, Who is the Foremost in Technology and Human ResourcesMaking money is really easy. I used to read news about internet hosts who could earn hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars a month, thinking it was just bragging. Now, I have been earning 150000 yuan in almost a month, and I can''t believe it. "Su Jie went to find Blind Uncle after the competition.


    In fact, just thinking about the electric stimulation, he wanted to leave here, but his personality was naturally tough, facing difficulties head-on, competing against the current, and still gritting his teeth to reach Blind Uncle.


    I thought you wouldn''t come back today, "Uncle Blind saw Su Jie and said," Good boy, your willpower is really strong


    Come on. "Su Jie seemed to be rushing to the execution ground, and at this moment, he truly experienced the moments before the liberation when those underground party members were arrested and punished.


    It''s still the old rule, one massage, two acupuncture and moxibustion, and then began to take nutrition, electric stimulation.


    Despite this electrical stimulation, Su Jie still felt excruciating pain and couldn''t bear it at all. When the pain reached its limit, he even thought he had already died from his brain.


    Fortunately, the Neizhuang liquor he took seemed to have an analgesic effect. Su Jie did not completely lose consciousness in the end, but began to use horizontal exercises to relax and tense, using electrical stimulation to exercise the "internal strength" of relaxation and tension.


    This time, he gradually realized the benefits of electrical stimulation.


    Compared to human stimulation, electrical stimulation is easier to penetrate deeper, even deep into the bone marrow, mobilizing every neuron and muscle.


    The torment of an eighteen level hell has ended, and this time Su Jie surprisingly did not have urinary or fecal incontinence, indicating a significant improvement in physical fitness.


    Blind Uncle is even more excited than him, constantly recording various data.


    After the stimulation was over, Su Jie lay down for half an hour. When he got up, he found himself relaxed all over and the fatigue of the day had been completely eliminated.


    I can''t believe your muscle fibers have become so resilient in just one day. "Finally, the data was compared, and Uncle Blind exclaimed repeatedly," You must come tomorrow. I can tell you clearly that after electrical stimulation, not only will there be no damage to your body, but it can even greatly improve your physical fitness. Some fascia tendons that the body cannot exercise can also be stimulated to grow through electrical stimulation


    Human movement has blind spots. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That is to say, no matter what movements are performed, some parts inside and outside the body cannot be exercised. In ancient times, people used meditation to concentrate the circulation of "qi and blood" in an attempt to exercise these areas.


    But the effect is minimal.


    Now, with precise electrical stimulation, every ''blind spot'' in the body can be exercised.


    This should be one of the most advanced and scientific exercise methods.


    No wonder the United States trains its top agents.


    Afterwards, Su Jie returned to his dormitory to prepare for sleep. Joss hasn''t returned yet, it seems like he''s gone after his idol ''Liu Zihao''.


    Oh, my package has arrived? "He noticed his own package in the inbox at the door and quickly took it out. After opening it, it was something similar to an electronic watch.


    After setting it up, he directly washed up and went to bed.


    He can fully enter deep sleep by closing his eyes and slightly activating the "body spreading technique" to lift himself up recently. If someone is nearby at this moment, they will find them lying on the bed, breathing "fine", "even", and "long". Every time they inhale, their body spreads out in all directions, just like an inflatable person. At first, they are flat, but as soon as they inflate, they become full.


    Subsequently, when he exhales, his whole body will dry up and become as soft as cotton.


    In this way, between natural inhalation and exhalation, the body receives the best exercise and stretching, with an extremely perfect frequency and rhythm.


    In fact, this'' corpse spreading technique ''does not belong to kung fu or martial arts, but to Tibetan Buddhism and yoga, a deep level cultivation method that contains both spirit and body, as well as the exercise of worldview and life philosophy, including exploration and comprehension of the world.


    Simply put, it is spiritual baptism.


    In scientific terms, it is the exercise of psychological resilience.


    Oudeli has repeatedly entered the birthplace of spiritual practice in Tibet, India, and other places around the world, searching for "supernatural" powers. He believes that supernatural powers come from the soul, so he searches for ways to exercise and conducts experiments through his own practice, and also conducts experiments on people.


    Su Jie is one of his experimental subjects.


    Of course, this'' big corpse spreading method ''has been found to be the most effective and easiest in multiple experiments conducted by Oudeli, but it is difficult to truly grasp its


    essence.


    It is almost rare for someone like Su Jie to enter the state for the first time. That''s why Oudeli trained diligently and discovered this treasure.


    The same goes for Gu Yang, Nie Shuang, and Blind Uncle.


    But Su Jie thinks it''s normal because studying is much harder than this.


    Just as Su Jie was entering deep sleep, Liu Zihao, who was handsome, tall, perfectly proportioned, and without any excess fat, was training in a secret training room at Minglun Martial Arts School. He is like a steel frame, his entire muscle twitches with a slight breath, and he can actually make a buzzing sound.


    Bang bang bang bang


    He crazily punched sandbags, which weighed a thousand pounds and were thrown around like pieces of paper.


    His arms are extremely long, and every time he punches, there is almost no trace, and there is


    a penetrating force.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the sandbag was kicked out by him and exploded, causing all the filling inside to


    fall off.


    Training is over.


    A mechanical sound echoed as a large screen appeared in the training room, displaying a face of a woman, but it was a virtual artificial intelligence training system.


    Liu Zihao stood on a machine and immediately began measuring his data, including heart rate, pulse, muscles, bones, and many other data combined together.


    After about a few tens of minutes of calculation, many suggestions appeared on it.


    Today, you can still supplement your nutrition. The recommended dishes and nutritional supplements are as follows... "A complete set of nutritious meals appeared on the screen, followed by the need for body massage." The trapezius, soleus, biceps... lactic acid accumulates and needs to be massaged, alternating between ice and hot compresses, and applying the following medications


    A complete set of plans has been researched.


    How about it


    At this moment, a woman walked into the training ground, and it was Nie Shuang: "You went


    to a training camp in the United States, what do you think


    Our school''s training system is too outdated, "Liu Zihao shook his head Haoyu Group? The most outstanding group in China that researches artificial intelligence, big data, and the network industry? "Nie Shuang''s face moved." If they come to help our school develop a training system, then our training system will truly become advanced. If the coach is human, there will always be deviations, and we cannot train students meticulously. Only with the assistance of artificial intelligence can we avoid any mistakes and ensure that all movements are accurate and error free, which can greatly reduce the number of injuries


    during training


    You don''t know how powerful the artificial intelligence outside is, "Liu Zihao squinted his eyes." That system can even command the robotic arm to perform precise massage, beating, and assist in muscle relaxation, greatly increasing the body''s ability to resist attacks. Moreover, there are no internal injuries, and the precise strength is far beyond human comparison, even Blind Uncle''s massage cannot match. In addition, various moves have been carefully calculated to make those moves most suitable for mechanical principles, and the future martial arts system will be completely changed


    Indeed, that''s true. Take the ancient game of Go as an example. Humans have engaged in countless battles over thousands of years and have developed many Go rules, believing them to be the truth. However, with the emergence of artificial intelligence, these rules have been completely broken, like a god appearing to tell you that the world you know is wrong. I think the same applies to martial arts. It should be noted that every time humans fight, they summarize their experience and lessons, creating more efficient combat and training methods. But artificial intelligence can simulate hundreds of millions or even billions of battles in just one second. The experience accumulated over thousands of years of human experience can be achieved within a few hours. Terrifying, "Nie Shuang said with a sigh of


    emotion.


    There''s one more thing, "Liu Zihao said." I heard about something. Oudeli, the world''s number one combat coach and known as the "God Maker" in the industry, has come here?


    Have you tried to keep him


    I didn''t notice that, "Nie Shuang was surprised." This coach has taught many world champions and is also a strong fighter. But isn''t he at the ''Tifeng'' training camp? It''s the most mysterious, cruel, and high-end training camp. Didn''t you also train there for a while


    The Tifeng training camp was equipped with various latest artificial intelligence training equipment, which caused Oudeli to have nothing to do, so he left there, which was equivalent to being laid off. Of course, the person in charge of the training camp tried their best to persuade him, but he still felt insulted, "Liu Zihao said." I also wanted to poach him, but he refused


    I discovered a genius at school, who is just a member of the temporary martial arts class. I am planning to have him participate in a professional martial arts competition. However, he is unwilling. I see that his physique is similar to yours, and he may be able to be your stunt double or a member of the ''Liu Family Class'' in the future. "Nie Shuang recommended Su Jie. Is that so? "Liu Zihao didn''t show much emotion, just nodded slightly." For your sake, take


    him to see me tomorrow when you have time. If he is really qualified and obedient, and can sign a contract with the martial arts school and the company, then he can be supported Nie Shuang frowned unintentionally and left the training ground.

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Encountering a porcelain collision, calm and prepared

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Encountering a porcelain collision, calm and preparedThe next morning, Su Jie started his daily training as usual.


    During the training process, he felt more and more relaxed throughout his body, and his flexibility was much stronger than before. He first did the Oudeli joint stretching exercise in the wilderness outside, feeling hot all over because the dopamine produced by the exercise gathered in his body, giving him a feeling of "four drunkenness".


    This state is just right.


    This is the best way to warm up before practicing.


    According to Oudeli''s theory, before exercising, people warm up and undergo aerobic exercise called "cultural training" to produce dopamine and endorphins. Dopamine is responsible for excitement, while endorphins are responsible for pain relief. People have a slightly tipsy taste when drinking alcohol, feeling that they can do anything but are also very clear headed. At this time, it is best to engage in "martial arts training".


    Wow!


    Su Jie weighed his steps and unexpectedly performed a backflip, then stood firmly on the ground.


    What? Did I actually flip over after the meeting? "Faced with such a situation, he himself was overjoyed.


    He practices very practical movements, from digging and digging the ground at the beginning to practicing horizontal and row movements later, all of which are practical and useful. He has never specifically practiced fancy movements such as backflips.


    The flashy and dramatic performance movements of somersaults, high kicks, and flying kicks are of no use in actual combat. If you use a somersault in actual combat, you will be caught weak and killed with one strike.


    Even in traditional martial arts, it is forbidden to have high legs, and in martial arts proverbs, there is a saying that legs should not exceed the knee.


    Of course, on the arena, there are still high whips and high sweeps, which are very useful for scoring and KO opponents. Upon careful analysis, it can be concluded that the arena and actual combat are not the same thing.


    He has never practiced backflips before, but now he can use them directly without any effort. This is a natural result of his physical fitness and balance reaching a certain level.


    Backflips are very useful in performances and can receive lavish applause.


    Even some actors rely on this to make a living.


    Subsequently, Su Jie continuously tested his body''s flexibility and balance, performing many acrobatic like movements, and found that the difficulty was not very high.


    Are these all the effects of electrical stimulation? I only stimulated for two days and my muscles relaxed to this extent? Unfortunately, this thing cannot be promoted. It seems that no one in the whole school is doing it. Not to mention doing electrical stimulation, even Blind Uncle''s massage is unbearable. It''s hard to say that my willpower is naturally so strong? Or, is it the result of Coach Oudeli''s training


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jie still felt that the reason for his achievement should be the foundation laid by Oudeli''s training.


    After his martial arts training, he began practicing the move of "hoeing", and then combined the representative martial arts techniques of various schools and sects from Gu Yang''s eighteen moves with this Yi Ba Mu Quan.


    Soon, he was able to move proficiently, with a single movement of his mind and limbs following suit. He could accurately execute various moves, but the core was still the ''hoe'' move.


    The hoe and hoe move is the highest martial art, a secret martial art. In ancient times, the martial arts world called it the "Heart Mind" move. Just practice this move, integrate and master the essence, and then you can incorporate all the moves into it easily. It seems to be true, and now I know the benefits of this move. But I feel like it''s always not enough, I feel like something is missing, and I can''t fully understand it. Is it because the martial arts on the heart are not enough? My understanding of the heart is that the heart is a jar of clear water, and the heart is the impurities that gradually emerge from the clear water


    Su Jie crossed his knees and pondered deeply.


    He imagined himself as a bucket of clear water, and when various thoughts arose in his mind, the water became foul smelling and murky.


    He shook his head, reducing the distractions in his mind. Starting from his breathing, he adjusted and gradually, his heart turned back into a bucket of clear water.


    Then, in the clear water tank, a thought appeared, which was the basic exercise of the hoe move.


    This idea grew bigger and bigger, eventually occupying the entire tank of clean water. There was only the practice and application method of this move in the tank, and no clean water left.


    Then, after practicing this move, it suddenly turned into clear water again.


    By the way, that''s it, "Su Zhai jumped up fiercely, holding a solid iron hoe weighing several tens of pounds, and lifted it vigorously before falling.


    With ease, the iron hoe seemed to lose its weight in my hand.


    That''s it, this is the harmony between heart and mind, "Su Jie realized." When not activated, one must maintain the purity of the heart and keep it free from distractions. When activated, all hearts become a strong thought, and only this move exists, and nothing else exists, including your opponent. After stopping, that strong thought turns into clear water again. Only through this transformation can one exert the greatest strength and exercise their own moves to make them the purest. But what is the scientific principle of the harmony between heart and mind? I have to ask professionals. I only know that if people think too much, their brain cells are prone to fatigue and their lifespan will be reduced. There are many rural areas where this can be done. Centenary people may never have had good food, drink, or clothing in their entire lives, but they have fewer distractions and simple thoughts, so they live longer Su Jie realized the true essence of this move and began practicing it with his heart.


    Sure enough, during the practice, it felt very different from before. It seemed that all the strength could be released, and the speed, accuracy, control, and striking power were all much


    stronger.


    This is like a company with chaotic management, no core figure, and no one knows who to listen to, resulting in extremely low efficiency. But suddenly a strong leader came, integrating all forces and resources into a rope, and the company''s efficiency immediately increased by thousands of times.


    In Chinese Kung Fu, the pursuit of strength is actually the efficiency of muscles working together. Even if the body is thin and weak, as long as the work is consistent, it can burst out with powerful force. However, that strength is physical, not to mention, true strength is the combination of mind and intention. "Su Jie finally understood the core of Chinese Kung Fu, and there was no more fog. At the same time, he thoroughly understood why Oudeli trained him and taught him the" Big Spread Corpse Method ", which is the method to exercise his mind without distractions.


    There are no more doubts. The rest is to exercise one''s inner self to make it purer, and then exercise one''s body to make it stronger


    Su Jie knew that it was one thing to understand the true essence of kung fu, but it was another thing to truly become strong. He still needed to hone his skills and practice the harmony between his heart and mind.


    At this moment, Su Jie truly enjoyed the taste of Chinese Kung Fu.


    He is like a foodie who has worked hard to pursue food and finally tasted the dishes made by


    the culinary master.


    After exercising in the morning, he went to school to have breakfast with satisfaction.


    It''s already light on the road, run back to school.


    Hmm? What''s ahead


    Halfway through, he suddenly noticed a person lying on the roadside, with blood stains on his side, while also moaning incessantly. It''s still early at this time, and there aren''t many people


    on the road.


    Su Jie looked at his newly bought watch and quickly ran over to ask, "What''s wrong with you


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties, who seems to have been injured quite a bit: "I was injured by someone, please help me to the hospital, okay


    I''ll help you out now, "Su Jie quickly helped the injured middle-aged man up and took him to


    the nearest hospital.


    Just walked for a minute, and he was already covered in a lot of blood. Suddenly, a group of people came from a distance, riding motorcycles and making loud noises, directly blocking Su


    Jie.


    Qiang, what''s wrong with you


    As soon as this group of people came up, they asked the middle-aged man supported by Su Jie, "Why are you bleeding? Who injured you? Is it this kid


    I was just helping him, when I met him, he was lying on the road, "Su Jie said calmly. Fart! "At this moment, a muscular man wearing Sanda shorts jumped off the motorcycle and was about to slap Su Jie:" How could anyone hit Qiang Ge? It''s you. You hit him and tried to take him somewhere else. Are you trying to kill someone to silence him


    Su Jie quickly dodged.


    At this point, the people next to them had already started taking out their phones to film.


    It''s him. I came out for a run this morning and met him. He came up to beat me indiscriminately, leaving me with a bloody head and dragging me to the wilderness to bury me. He''s a murderer! "The middle-aged man, Qiang Ge, screamed at this moment, completely different from his panting expression just now.


    Capture this kid and take him to the police station. He''s such a murderer. "At this moment, the man in Sanda shorts, shirtless, pounced and punched Su Jie in the chest. He used hook fist, which had a strong force and had been practicing for a long time.


    Without hesitation, Su Jie''s body flickered and he reached the left side of the man. Su Jie didn''t make a move, just lightly hooked his foot and used the "Mandarin Duck Chain" technique taught by Gu Yang to bounce his legs in the eighteen moves.


    This move is mainly about hooking and hanging, which means using one''s foot to hook


    someone else''s foot in an instant, causing the enemy to lose balance and then fall to the ground. Compared to other moves, it has less killing power, but it is clean and efficient, and it is gloomy and eerie, so it will not be discovered by anyone. It is easy for people to fall victim, and it is very useful to use it to subdue enemies and make them retreat when faced with


    difficulties.


    Click!


    This man was thrown into a mess and fell to the ground with a dusty face. However, he was not injured, but he also felt dizzy and unable to get up for a while.


    However, at this moment, the fists of the people next to them also rained down like S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    raindrops.


    He was punched a few times on his head and upper body, but fortunately he was skilled in horizontal martial arts and was not injured. After a few more attempts, Su Jie immediately ran


    into a path.


    Of course, at this point, he can use tough tactics and directly knock down a few. Ke Su Jie knew


    that if he did something tough, the other party would definitely be injured, even seriously injured, and he would really break the law at that time.


    Kid, if you dare to run, I have recorded all your videos. As long as you dare to run, we will immediately call the police. You can''t escape at all


    If someone gets on a motorcycle, they will chase after Su Jie.


    What are you doing


    At this moment, a loud roar came from afar, and someone hurriedly ran here.


    Is it him? "Su Jie realized that the person who ran over was none other than Coach Zhou Chun,


    who had caused him to lose a precious bottle of Neizhuang liquor.

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Stay Calm, Stealing a Chicken Will Not Succeed and Stealing Rice

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Stay Calm, Stealing a Chicken Will Not Succeed and Stealing RiceStop it all for me


    Zhou Chun walked over, and his tall stature and fierce aura immediately intimidated those present.


    This is a student from our Minglun Martial Arts School. Why did you hit someone? "Zhou Chun questioned loudly and said to Su Jie," Don''t be afraid, stand behind me


    Su Jie obediently walked behind Zhou Chun.


    Coach Zhou, your students beat us up like this. Look at Qiang''s blood on him, what should we do? "A motorcyclist got down, his voice louder, as if roaring.


    This group of people are all very tough, as if they are fighters from a certain boxing gym.


    Did you really hit that guy Qiang? "Zhou Chun turned to Su Jie and asked," Who asked you to hit someone? Although you are a temporary student, you still have to abide by school rules. If someone bullies you outside, the school will make decisions for you, but if you beat someone for no reason, the school will not tolerate you Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coach, I just helped someone and got hit by someone, "Su Jie said calmly


    Have you been hit? Do you have any evidence? There''s no surveillance around here, and these people are pointing you out. Even if you go to the police station, you won''t be able to explain it clearly. You might as well be detained directly. How about this, suffer some losses, I''ll discuss with them, and learn a lesson. Otherwise, after detaining you, notify your parents, and then inform your original school, and the situation will escalate. "Zhou Chun used a threatening tone, and ordinary students would definitely be scared out of their wits.


    Coach, can you tell them about it? "Su Jie quickly said," It''s my bad luck to help others randomly


    That''s pretty good. "Zhou Chun went straight up to the distance, discussed with the group of people, and then walked back to speak directly to Su Jie:" Fortunately, I have some face. These people don''t want to provoke Minglun Martial Arts School. But they also refuse to leave. I have discussed with them and I don''t think you, as a student, have any money to lose. In this way, they are all from the same martial arts school. You can sign a contract with this martial arts school, help them fight boxing matches, and slowly repay the money. The matter can be considered a settlement. Otherwise, you will be detained, or you may end up in jail, and your future will be ruined. It''s not worth it


    Is that so


    After looking at Zhou Chun for a while, Su Jie suddenly smiled and said, "Coach Zhou, that boxing gym should be owned by you, or you have shares, right


    What did you say? "Zhou Chun was surprised and couldn''t help but show a fierce expression on his face


    Coach, do you know what this is? "Su Jie reached out his hand with an electronic watch on it. What do you want to say? "Zhou Chun''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. This is a watch with a pinhole camera, the pixel is very clear, and online shopping only costs 998. I have already taken a picture since I helped someone earlier, let''s go to the police station to have a look, okay? "Su Jie relaxed as if he had just woken up.


    Snap!


    Suddenly, Zhou Chunmeng made a move to smash this watch.


    Coach, how long has it been since you last went online? This watch can connect to your phone''s mobile cellular personal hotspot, take a video, and automatically upload it to the cloud drive. Even if I give it to you now, it won''t work. Of course, you can be a hacker. If you hack into a big company''s server and delete the video, I won''t be able to do anything about it You''re ruthless, "Zhou Chun''s face indicated that this was really arranged by him, just to make Su Jie sign a contract with the boxing gym he controlled and then fight him to death. He originally thought that Su Jie was just a student, and if he was a little scared, the other party would definitely submit. I didn''t expect the other party to be even older than an adult, so I remained calm and composed, and even suffered a great loss.


    Coach, you think I''m a high school student who can be fooled by a little intimidation, but that''s just an ordinary person. I''m a top student in the school, and I got into a provincial key high school with the first place in the middle school entrance examination. Now I''m in the top three of the key high schools. Think about it, even if you hit me, I don''t have this camera watch, and the school leaders will never let you succeed. "Su Jie looked at Zhou Chun as if he was looking at a fool:" Coach, you''re a professional fighter, but your brain doesn''t seem to work very well. Don''t get angry, stay calm. If you hit me, I''ll upload this video online. What do you think you''ll do


    You''re lucky this time, how did you delete the video? "Zhou Chun squinted her eyes, clearly showing a murderous intent. I have no choice but to pretend, as I have long been recognized by Su Jie as being strong on the outside but weak on the inside.


    I won''t delete the video. If I delete it, I''m afraid you''ll still hit me next, "Su Jie waved his hand, not wanting to get entangled with Zhou Chun anymore. Every minute and second is precious now, and he wants to strengthen his training.


    Stop. "Seeing Su Jie about to leave, the group of people riding motorcycles shouted again, wanting to intercept.


    Su Jie did not pay attention to this group of people. Although the other party was fierce, Su Jie did not take them seriously. Even if they rushed forward, if they really started a fight, Su Jie wouldn''t have a problem running away without hitting so many people. Moreover, if they were to be ruthless, it wouldn''t be possible to kill or injure several people.


    This is the confidence brought by practicing martial arts.


    I''ll count three times. If you don''t make way, I''ll immediately post it online, "Su Jie said to Zhou Chundao.


    Little bastard, "Zhou Chun''s lungs almost exploded with anger." I really want to see how you go today. Let''s not say if your watch pinhole camera is real or fake. Even if it''s real, your people are here and caught you, making you sign the contract. Can you leave easily? Just give


    me your fingerprints


    Sorry, I''m leaving


    Suddenly, Su Jie''s body exerted force, flicked outward, hooked his feet, and with a push, the three people who surrounded him were directly pushed out and fell to the ground. Then he rushed out of the encirclement and started running wildly.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone shouted and chased after him.


    The speed and physical strength of Ke Su Jie are simply incomparable to these people. After chasing for a few minutes, Su Jie was approaching the school. Zhou Chun quickly stopped


    these people from chasing.


    What about Chun Ge? "Said the middle-aged man" Qiang Ge "who bumped into porcelain." This kid is actually so cunning. Should we chase after him into the school


    You''re confused. "Zhou Chun wished he could slap this person." If that kid really recorded the video, if it gets too big, we might all lose out


    I think this kid is just bluffing, there''s no video recording at all. Let''s not be deceived by him, "said the muscular man in Sanda shorts with a fierce tone


    I thought that using this method to play with a child, Chun Ge, was a bit of a big deal, but I didn''t expect it to really be a role. What should we do now


    Upon hearing the subordinates discussing the matter, Zhou Chun waved his hand and said, "You guys go back to the club and don''t mention anything about today. I''ll go and settle this matter and see if this kid has recorded it. If not, I''ll let him know the cost


    After saying this, Zhou Chun seemed to have another plan in mind.


    It''s really troublesome. "Su Zhen, who arrived at school, went to take a shower and cleaned the blood off his body." Zhou Chun is at least a professional expert who has participated in many national level competitions, and surprisingly has such poor character. However, it''s not surprising that he''s not really a member of the national team, just a player from an outside


    club


    The current fighting circle is divided into real national formal competitions and large-scale commercial competitions.


    There are very few formal national competitions, and members of the national Sanda and combat teams are considered formal athletes. According to regulations, they are not allowed to participate in commercial competitions and can only participate in sports events. However, they can participate in business competitions after retirement.


    Business competitions have been thriving, with many group sponsored cup competitions and king of kings competitions offering generous prize money and even facing the whole world. There are several large domestic groups holding free combat competitions, and the prize money for a champion can even exceed five million yuan.


    Of course, this cannot be compared to boxing abroad. International boxing champions can even earn hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars in a single boxing


    match.


    Nie Shuang from Minglun Martial Arts School saw the potential of Su Jie and wanted to sign with him. Zhou Chun also saw it and used despicable and vulgar means to scare him into


    signing.


    Looks like I''ve become a hot commodity? "Su Jie smiled and turned his watch. This is not to scare Zhou Chun, it is indeed a pinhole camera, and it is also stored on a network cloud drive.


    After Gu Yang reminded him to be careful of Zhou Chun last time, Su Jie paid attention and immediately bought this thing online. It really came in handy, otherwise it wouldn''t be reasonable this time.


    In reality, there are many examples of helping old people and old women who have been


    blamed.


    Moreover, the other party was chosen in a wilderness without cameras, and even the injuries


    and blood on their body were real. They also had a lot of blood on themselves, which is even


    more unclear.


    The world of rivers and lakes is dangerous, "Su Jie, a high school student, exclaimed with emotion." Fortunately, I usually surf the internet a lot and read a lot of things. I am prepared and will be even more careful in the future


    Get rid of the unpleasantness just now, Su Jie has breakfast and prepares for another day of


    training.


    His daily training workload is extremely huge now, at least three times larger than when Oudeli was there, but he still feels comfortable and uncomfortable without training for a day. And now he has money, a large amount of nutritional supplements can keep up with his training. In addition, blind uncle''s massage, acupuncture and moxibustion, electric stimulation and Neizhuang wine also greatly improved his physical strength.


    Pulling his stance, Su Jie trained for about an hour and was fully immersed. In the morning, he comprehended the secret of "heart and mind harmony" in martial arts in the wilderness. Now, using the "hoe and hoe" move is simply amazing, reaching the level of "unintentional sincerity" in the old martial arts manual.


    He repeatedly honed this move, and every movement of his body gave rise to many changes.


    Each of the eighteen movements of Sanshou of the ancient foreign religion is indeed the essence. If the knowledgeable people practice and integrate, they can use it in actual combat. Su Jie is also a person with practical experience, understanding the mysteries and benefits of


    it.


    Okay. "Just as Su Jie was practicing, a voice came from the side.


    It''s actually Nie Shuang.


    this moment, Nie Shuang''s eyes were full of surprise. She was a knowledgeable person, and


    naturally could tell what state su Jie was in now.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Resolutely Refuse, Not Worshiping Me is Like Not Worshiping God

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Resolutely Refuse, Not Worshiping Me is Like Not Worshiping GodSo it''s Sister Nie, do you need me for something? "Su Jie stopped and asked.


    Your kung fu... "Nie Shuang was still in a state of shock:" How could this be possible


    What''s wrong? "Su Jie asked.


    It''s nothing, "Nie Shuang said quickly." Speaking of which, I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to win Zhou Chun''s Inner Strong Wine. By the way, Zhou Chun has a narrow heart and some influence outside. He didn''t let anyone trouble you, did he? Last time I told Gu Yang to be careful, were you prepared


    I happen to have something to tell you, "Su Jie passed on the video to Nie Shuang and briefly recounted what happened this morning.


    Damn it! This week Spring is so despicable. "Nie Shuang watched the video and recording, her face turning red with anger. After a while, she calmed down and stared at Su Jie." How do you want the school to deal with him? You have evidence now. If you go to report the case, you can also resort to extortion


    I don''t want to do anything, "Su Zhai shook his head." Actually, even if extortion is successful and he is completely convicted, he won''t be able to rebel for long, let alone he hasn''t succeeded yet. Besides, he didn''t come forward directly, he just came out to be a mediator. In fact, even if I go to report the case, it''s just criticism and education, it''s harmless. Of course, there is another way, I can post this video and incident online and write a graphic and textual accusation article, which can ignite a hot topic and make him receive the punishment he deserves. But in this way, the reputation of Minglun Martial Arts School is greatly damaged. Think about it, did the coach of the first martial arts school in the country splash dirty water on the school for damaging students? However, If Zhou Chun continues to persist, then that''s all I have left. One more thing, I don''t want to become famous using this method


    This child has a deep scheming, logical and well founded approach, and he analyzes things with great clarity and substance... "Nie Shuang frowned.


    The meaning of Su Jie is that the school has to take responsibility, and if they expose the matter themselves, the reputation of the school will be damaged.


    Although he speaks with consideration for the school everywhere, the underlying meaning is very clear.


    At the end of the day, Zhou Chun is still the coach of the school. It is the school''s responsibility to do such a thing. Now, on behalf of the school, I want to tell you: first, we will deal with Zhou Chun severely; second, we will compensate you; third, we guarantee that Zhou Chun will not cause you any trouble from now on. What kind of compensation do you want? "Nie Shuang made three promises in an instant.


    "Compensation? I don''t need it for the time being." Su Jie thought for a moment: "I have more than ten days to leave the martial arts school and go back to high school. Without the massage, acupuncture and moxibustion and electric stimulation of blind uncle, my progress must be very slow. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Just one sentence, "Nie Shuang said with a regretful tone. Nowadays, Minglun Martial Arts School is no exception. Martial arts, like scientific research, can never be studied by one person alone


    I will consider this, but what else? "Su Jie remained unmoved.


    Okay, "Nie Shuang shook his head." In this way, I''ll make a secret ointment for you, combined with Blind Uncle''s massage, to make it easier for your body to shape. Now I''ll take you to meet someone, and I finally recommended you to him. If he sees you, there will be many opportunities in the future


    Who is it? "Su Jie asked.


    Liu Zihao. "Nie Shuang wanted to see the kind of idol worship towards big stars from Su Jie''s eyes, but unfortunately there was none at all.


    Liu Zihao is an international action superstar, with countless passionate fans wherever he goes. Basically, 99% of the students at Minglun Martial Arts School come to learn martial arts after watching his movies.


    Ke Su Jie doesn''t seem to catch a cold at all.


    "His movements show that his kung fu is very deep. Although I don''t worship idols or follow stars, it''s good to see masters." Su Jie thought for a moment. Jos was crazy about Liu Zihao''s star pursuit. He often said that he admired two Chinese people, one was Bruce Lee and the other was Liu Zihao.


    If I could meet Liu Zihao and ask for a signature or something for Joss, Joss would definitely go crazy with joy.


    Thank you, Sister Frost, "Su Jie''s tone still showed gratitude and politeness.


    Come with me, "Nie Shuang led the way, but thought to himself," Su Jie doesn''t look like a high school student at all. He''s too familiar with me. All high school students at this time are in the stage of chasing stars and playing games. Even those with good academic performance tremble all over when they hear that they are going to see big stars, but he seems very ordinary. Generally speaking, children from poor families only understand and take charge early. But Su Jie''s family seems to be doing well


    In no time, Nie Shuang brought Su Jie to an inconspicuous small building deep inside the school, where many security guards were guarding to prevent outsiders from entering, making it look like a big leader.


    However, seeing that it was Nie Shuang, these security guards did not stop her and let her enter with Su Jie.


    The small building is very quiet, with a pure wooden structure, making it very comfortable to live in. It seems to have been designed by a professional architect, which is very self- cultivation. The school usually does not open the wooden buildings in this area, and the doors outside are also tightly closed.


    At the highest point of the small building, there is a square study, about 200 square meters, very spacious, filled with books and a large desk. A young man wearing loose clothes is writing calligraphy. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beside the young man, there was a female secretary dressed in professional attire polishing his ink.


    Is he Liu Zihao? "Su Jie looked at the young man and found that he was somewhat different from the one in the movie. He seemed to be much more handsome, with a perfect figure and more temperament.


    In movies, Liu Zihao is mostly portrayed as a tough and ruthless character, while in reality, there is a lot of scholarly and refined taste, making people feel that he is not a warrior, but a cultured person at first glance.


    I brought this student, take a look, "Nie Shuang said to Liu Zihao, who was writing. Liu Zihao didn''t look up either. He spent ten minutes copying an article before glancing at Su Jie and nodding, "It''s okay, then let''s take him out to sign the contract


    Sign a contract? What kind of contract should I sign? "Su Jie was stunned and looked at Nie Shuang." When I came, I didn''t say I wanted to sign any contract


    Congratulations. "At this moment, the female secretary who was helping Liu Zihao polish his ink walked over and said," This time our company came to the school to recruit members of the acting team. Many people have applied, but we haven''t been interested yet. You are the first one to be noticed by the boss, so you have to work hard, of course, it''s also for the sake of Nie Shuang''s face. You have to work hard! Come with me


    During the conversation, the female secretary took Su Jie downstairs and handed him a


    contract.


    Is this... a sales contract


    Su Jie actually came this time to give face to Nie Shuang. He is not a fan of celebrities, nor does he want to see Liu Zihao. Of course, if he could get a signed photo of his idol for Qiao Si,


    it would be fine.


    But now it seems like a favor to let him sign the contract directly.


    Then Su Jie looked at the contract and found that it stipulated that Su Jie had to work for Liu Zihao''s company for twenty years, starting from three years without any salary, and also had to pay a training fee. If you can''t come up with the training fee, you owe it first. If it becomes popular in the future, it will be deducted from the bonus for acting, various commercial performances, or combat performances.


    It is equivalent to saying that if Su Jie signs this contract, he will become a selling artist for Liu Zihao''s company, and everything can only be at his mercy.


    Not to mention that Su Jie was not interested in any artists, fighters, or even actors and celebrities, even if he was interested, he would not sign such a contract.


    Of course, if it were another young man or girl, he might have signed, but Su Jie has his own


    life plan, and his psychology is more mature than that of an adult.


    What? Do you have any objections? "The female secretary frowned when she saw Su Jie procrastinating." Do you know how many people want to sign this contract? If it weren''t for Nie Shuang''s face, you wouldn''t even have seen this contract


    Sorry, "Su Jie said politely," I can''t sign this contract for the time being. I need to go back and


    discuss it with my parents. "He spoke very tactfully.


    Young people, cherish the opportunity. Our company won''t wait for anyone, "the female secretary seemed impatient." I''ll give you one last chance, three minutes. If you don''t sign,


    there won''t be a chance


    Sorry, "Su Jie politely replied.


    Wow!


    The female secretary put away the contract, turned around and left.


    When she arrived at the door, the female secretary said, "By the way, please leave here


    immediately


    Su Zhen shook his head and left the small building.


    Upstairs, the female secretary carried the contract upstairs with disdain on her face and said,


    "This little kid is still young, I don''t know what opportunity he has lost


    What? "Liu Zihao was chatting with Nie Shuang. He still respected Nie Shuang very much.


    When he saw the female secretary coming up, Nie Shuang asked.


    The child left without wanting to sign the contract, "said the female secretary.


    Ah... "Nie Shuang sighed," I missed out on a good talent


    Never mind, there''s no shortage of talent anywhere, "Liu Zihao didn''t care at all." He''s just a student with decent physical fitness. Why do you value him so much, Nie Shuang


    "I suspect that he was trained by Godmaker Oudeli, so he could improve his physical quality


    so much in a short time. Moreover, he is the first person in the school who can tolerate his uncle''s massage technique. Now he is undergoing acupuncture and moxibustion and electrical stimulation. You know, the electrical stimulation is used by the US to train super agents, and he can tolerate it. I wonder why he has such a strong will, or Oudeli has carried out some special training method for him." Nie Shuang said his guess in his heart. Oh? "Liu Zihao was moved." Blind Uncle is a medical doctor or a computer doctor, and he is


    also very skilled in martial arts. If it weren''t for that incident, he wouldn''t have come to our school. His research expenses are funded by my father every year. I didn''t look carefully at this Su Jie, but he still has this kind of willpower


    I won''t recommend people randomly, "Nie Shuang waved his hand." But don''t think he''s a student, he''s actually more capable than an adult. Your contract may not be suitable for him


    Even if young people are geniuses, if their personalities are not good, it will be difficult to use. What I want is obedient artists, not those who are sharp headed. The more talented these people are, the more they will bite you in the future. "Liu Zihao waved his hand and said," After I returned from Tifeng Training Camp, I felt that the most important thing is technology. As long as technology is in place, even ordinary people can be trained into super


    warriors


    I''ll go persuade this student to give it a try first, "Nie Shuang stood up and left.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The Wind of Haoyu, Watching Chicken Fight Naturally

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The Wind of Haoyu, Watching Chicken Fight NaturallySince Su Jie realized the realm of "harmony between heart and mind" in the wilderness, his martial arts have made tremendous progress almost every day, just like those children who have entered the growth and development stage, with good nutrition and sufficient sleep, they can grow taller visibly every day.


    Su Jie is now smart and focused, with the most scientific training methods, good nutrition and medicine, and specialized medical doctor massage. He has also comprehended the advanced level of boxing techniques. In this state of practice, one day is almost equivalent to several months of training for other students in the martial arts school.


    This is not an exaggeration. Just based on the amount of training, Su Jie has to perform the "hoe" move at least tens of thousands of times a day.


    Ordinary students simply cannot do so much in a day, even if they barely do one-third, they will be so sore that they cannot move for many days.


    However, Sujie''s reasonable massage, acupuncture and moxibustion, medicine, and electric current stimulation not only eliminated and restored muscle fatigue, but also promoted growth, making the next day''s training more intensive.


    This training lasted for another seven days.


    It''s already August 24th, and there are only eight days left until September 1st when I leave school. According to reason, Su Jie should have bought tickets and gone home immediately at this time, preparing for a series of things related to the start of school, but he had no intention of going back.


    For the past seven days, he devoted himself to doing nothing but concentrate on practicing boxing to improve his physical and mental quality. After training every day, he received blind uncle''s massage, acupuncture and moxibustion and electric stimulation. By the way, these days he has applied the secret ointment of the Nie family.


    Originally, he was growing his body. A few days ago, his body slowly increased in height, and if he continued like this, he would break through 1.9 meters. However, with the stimulation of the electric current and the penetration of the ointment into his bones, his growth seemed to have stopped and was replaced by something even tighter and more solid.


    At first, he felt that growing like this was a bit weak, but now that he has stopped growing, he feels that the bones inside have become hard and elastic.


    This is not a psychological effect, but a real one. Through testing, his bone toughness density is very high, much higher than that of ordinary athletes, surpassing some professional fighters.


    Now Su Jie''s body shape is still the same as before, with no increase in muscle mass, but he feels "strong" and "vigorous". His body seems to be forged of steel, and between punches and kicks, he can destroy everything.


    In addition, he found that some difficult movements, even fancy parkour like rolling, hovering and spinning, could be easily achieved without deliberate training. Simply repeating the movements in his mind can easily and effortlessly trigger them.


    This is due to the high coordination between physical fitness, consciousness, and body.


    In these seven days, Su Jie''s kung fu has improved again and reached a new level.


    He still goes to queue up for competitions every day, sometimes he can get in line, sometimes


    he can''t, but whenever it''s his turn, he wins at least ten games and earns a lot of money.


    Of course, this is also due to the increasing number of people as the start of school approaches.


    At the end of August, the martial arts school has fully started teaching. There is almost no place to stand on the playground during the day, and the training grounds are packed with people. Even the training of Joss and Su Jie has to be stopped because the arena is full of people.


    Since being knocked down by Su Jie with one move on the street last time, Jos has been secretly training every day, and I don''t know what he is practicing, but Su Jie rarely sees him. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie probably held back a lot of energy and wanted to compete with him again. Early morning on August 24th.


    Su Jie trained from 3am to 6am and returned to school for breakfast as usual. On the way, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw a group of chickens digging and eating in the wild.


    As these chickens walk, they nod step by step and bump their heads against the ground, pecking at insects in the soil. Sometimes, two chickens fight against each other, jumping and pecking until their feathers and blood splash out, but they still don''t back down.


    This scene suddenly reminded Su Jie of something.


    The ''hoe hoe'' move has some similarities with chickens.


    Chickens have extremely strong balance, and in fact, among all animals, birds are the most balanced.


    Birds stand on a branch with one foot and one leg, and no matter how the wind shakes the branch, they remain motionless, just like chickens.


    Even if humans have strong balance, they are not as good as birds.


    A group of chickens were digging and pecking at each other, and Su Jie became addicted at first sight. He squatted here for over an hour while observing the chickens'' postures and combining his own moves, gaining a lot of insights.


    In ancient martial arts manuals, there is a saying that goes, ''Do not leave the eagle to catch, do not leave the tiger to pounce, and do not leave the chicken leg step by step.'' At this moment, a voice said, ''In fact, when ancient people created martial arts, they learned about all things in the world. The chicken is the most ordinary animal, but it has a characteristic of balance. Nowadays, some people even tie the camera to the chicken head for photography without shaking, and all movements are based on balance. If a person is unbalanced, their strength cannot be exerted at all, and there is no speed. If a person trains their feet to be as balanced as a chicken, they can constantly exert tremendous power between jumping and


    moving.''


    Su Zhameng turned around and found it was Gu Yang.


    Coach, why are you here? "Su Jie woke up.


    It seems that your martial arts have improved again, and you can actually observe the true ''god'' from all things. I was able to have this realization after the age of forty. Every time Gu Yang sees Su Jie, he has unexpected surprises.


    Su Jie practiced hoeing twice, incorporating the balance of chicken walking and fighting into it. He felt that the stability was stronger and the speed seemed to be slightly faster.


    You have time to see the real tigers hunting or the moment when eagles pounce. Only by seeing these things with your own eyes can you feel their shock. Word of mouth is useless, "Gu Yangdao said." In our traditional martial arts, it''s called ''peeping at the gods''


    Indeed, there are some things that, without seeing them with one''s own eyes, one cannot comprehend the slightest ''divine intention''. "Su Jie had already understood what ''divine intention'' was.


    That was a shock in the depths of the soul and a sudden realization with a flash of inspiration in an instant.


    Many people have fleeting insights in their lives, but after a few days, they fade away and do not integrate into their own spirit. This is called ''easy to attain the Tao, difficult to uphold the Tao.'' "Gu Yangdao said," What you need to do now is to fully integrate these fleeting insights and divine meanings into your heart, never to be erased, and then make them into your own


    things in daily life


    Got it, "Su Jie nodded, he thought deeply about it.


    Let''s go, you haven''t had breakfast yet. After going to eat, there will be a large-scale event at school today, and I will help you register. Of course, whether you participate or not depends on your preferences. You should go back and continue your studies. What you need to learn now has already been learned, and there is not much I can teach you. You can now self-study, "Gu Yang said." Of course, the one thing you lack the most now, do you know what it is


    What is missing? "Su Jie asked.


    It''s money, "Gu Yang said." If you want to push your physical fitness to the extreme, you must have countless resources and wealth. Your current physical fitness is already top-notch, and you can be said to have obtained the Tao. However, to hold onto this Tao, you need to further advance it. Without wealth, it''s impossible


    The two of them walked and entered the school cafeteria. After Su Jie finished eating and digesting according to the process, he asked, "Coach, what name did you give me There are more than ten martial arts schools in this area. At the beginning of the school year, there is a league that everyone can sign up for. Before leaving, you can participate in the final competition and earn a lot of money. The champion of this competition is also around 500000


    yuan, "said Gu Yangdao.


    So many? "Su Jie was surprised.


    This time, the ten martial arts schools, along with the league of hundreds of boxing schools in this area, were sponsored by Haoyu Group, so the prize money is much richer than in previous years. Recently, you have made a lot of money by participating in small-scale competitions, but it is far from enough, "Gu Yang waved his hand and said," With your form, winning the championship should not be a problem


    I have won a total of 170000 yuan in the competition these days, "Su Jie sneered, thinking that as long as I have the ability, I can earn a lot of money.


    I''ll go to the gym for the preliminary round later, "Gu Yang patted Su Jie''s shoulder." I think practical training is still quite important for you because you have mastered the correct training methods. If you go back to study, you can still practice normally, the only thing is


    that you lack practical training


    Since Haoyu Group is the one paying for it, if we don''t take this money, it will be in vain. If we don''t take it, we will be sorry for ourselves, "Su Jie thought to himself.


    He arrived at the gymnasium, although it was only 8 o''clock in the morning, it was still crowded with people, but the order was orderly, just like a large sports meet, where many people managed the school and divided it into many arena venues.


    Su Jie immediately found his arena number on the registration machine, so he waited on the


    chair outside the arena.


    This competition is a free combat and standing technique, not a mixed martial arts game. After falling to the ground, scores are obtained and chasing is not allowed.


    This sports stadium is divided into more than thirty temporary arenas with referees.


    The competition is being prepared intensively.


    Starting from 9 o''clock in the morning and continuing until evening, a elimination system


    will be implemented. There are a total of three sports venues like this, which means there are


    hundreds of people playing games every moment.


    This is a fast-paced and efficient competition, which is very popular now.


    This area can be said to be the most popular place for martial arts in the country, where


    various competitions are as simple as eating and drinking water. Almost all students are familiar with this daily life of competitions.


    Of course, it is precisely because there are many competitions here that even ordinary


    students who play a few more games will become tough characters.


    Su Jie is in the 13th arena. There are more than ten chairs under the arena, all of whom are athletes sitting.


    Su Jie looked at his license plate and sat in the designated seat. He saw a young man sitting


    next to him, with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, about the same age as himself, closing


    his eyes to rest.


    He knew that according to the rules, this young man''s license plate was his opponent, so he couldn''t help but say hello.


    Classmate, let''s be opponents later, "Su Jie said with a smile.


    The young man opened his eyes, glanced at Su Jie, and then closed them indifferently,


    ignoring him as if Su Jie was not worth talking about at all.

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38: There are people outside of us, but victory and defeat are not in our hearts

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38: There are people outside of us, but victory and defeat are not in our heartsThis classmate is so arrogant. "Su Jie saw that the young man didn''t respond to his greetings, and couldn''t help but become wary in his heart, secretly scrutinizing him with the remaining light of his eyes.


    This young man is his opponent, and naturally he must know himself and his enemy to be invincible in a hundred battles.


    After observing in secret for a while, Su Jie did not see anything unique about this young man. His figure was average, his breathing and demeanor did not have any characteristics of a master, and he did not have much pressure in terms of mental momentum. He was a


    formidable opponent no matter how he looked at him.


    Anyway, the championship prize money this time is 500000 yuan. If we can win it, we will truly be financially independent and save a lot of time to do what we want to do. "Su Jie cleared his mind and adjusted to the state.


    Su Jie, Feng Hengyi. Hurry up and come up


    The referee on the arena called out two people, and Su Jie and the young man quickly stood up.


    The first two people have already finished the competition, followed by the next batch. The competition time is tight, just like queuing up to cook dumplings.


    Su Jie put on his gloves, stood up, and waited for the referee''s command before starting the battle.


    The boy across from him also put on a boxing ring, then closed his eyes and carried one hand on his back, as if he was playing with himself and didn''t take Su Jie seriously.


    If he ignored Su Jie''s greeting earlier, it was indifference, but now it is blatant contempt and insult.


    Su Jie narrowed his eyes because he suddenly felt the sharpness of the young man Feng Hengyi in front of him. The other party is truly fearless, as if there is something terrifying hidden within their body, constantly spewing out with the ability to destroy themselves.


    Although the other party closed their eyes, Su Jie still felt as if he was being stared at by a fierce beast, with waves of chills.


    I am not a match for this Feng Hengyi, "suddenly a thought emerged from Su Jie''s heart, which could not be suppressed no matter how hard it was.


    The referee didn''t say anything when he saw Feng Hengyi''s appearance, it''s not surprising. He has watched many competitions, and there are all kinds of strange and unusual tricks on the arena, even students playing drunken boxing.


    Let''s begin


    With just one command.


    Su Jie''s body began to move, as if a chicken was walking, very light, with strong balance and stability. During his "chicken step" parade, he always gives people a feeling that he is like a bird standing on a branch, flying away whenever there is any wind or grass movement.


    That is to say, his actions on the arena make it impossible for anyone to attack him.


    This is the spirit of learning the vigilance of chickens, which immediately flaps away when encountering small things.


    One


    Faced with Su Jie wandering around to find an attack point, Feng Hengyi, the young man, did not move and only said a number.


    Two


    Three


    When it came to the third sound, Feng Hengyi moved and suddenly burst out, his fist already hitting Su Jie''s face.


    Quick! "Although Su Jie was very careful, he still did not expect the explosive power of Feng Hengyi. When he exploded, Feng Hengyi seemed not human, but completely transformed into a humanoid beast, and his spirit condensed into a knife.


    No, it condensed into a bullet.


    Even Su Jie felt it in an instant. Feng Hengyi punched, and his body seemed to be a powder keg ignited, rapidly expanding, and then the punch shot out like a bullet.


    This speed and explosive power exceed the limit that Su Jie can reach.


    Bang!


    Su Jie''s arms were clasped in front of his face, although he had the cushioning of a boxing ring, he was still knocked off the ground and stood up, completely losing his balance. Immediately after, Feng Hengyi''s second punch arrived, starting with the front fist and the second with the back fist, which was much heavier than the front fist.


    Su Jie had already lost his balance and couldn''t withstand the second punch, but he always maintained a "tiger hugging its head" posture, like a fierce tiger coming out of a cave. He had to hug his head and run out first to avoid being attacked by other animals when he emerged.


    Boom!


    The arena shook, and although Su Jie was held in the head, he was still thrown to the ground by his back fist. His qi and blood surged, and he couldn''t even lift his hands, as if he had been


    hit by a car.


    Stop! "The referee immediately approached and asked," Can you still get up? It''s been a few seconds... ten, nine... five, four, three, two, one. Feng Hengyi wins


    It took Su Jie twenty seconds to barely recover, and he used horizontal exercises to make his arms regain consciousness. If in mixed martial arts, after he falls to the ground, the opponent can still pounce and strike, and he has completely fainted.


    The gloves were all smashed. "When Su Jie got up, he found that the gloves on his hand seemed to have been bitten by a wild beast and were smashed by two punches.


    You have to be grateful for wearing the gloves, otherwise these two punches wouldn''t have been as simple as a brief shock, "Feng Hengyi said, dropping two sentences and stepping off the ring without even glancing at Su Jie.


    Unexpectedly losing, being eliminated in the first match. What else do you think about winning the championship? "After leaving the arena, Su Jie was extremely frustrated and didn''t even want to see anyone, feeling embarrassed. After these days of training, he thought he was a master, but this arrogant and cold young man suddenly appeared, about his age, and with just two punches, he shattered all his confidence.


    I can''t be discouraged, keep a calm mindset, "Su Jie became wary again." I''m just a beginner, a newcomer who has just studied for less than two months. It''s normal to be defeated. Speaking of which, my speed and physical fitness are already very strong. Why is Feng Hengyi so strong? His explosive power is incomparable to mine, just like pulling the trigger and firing a bullet, which is like boxing or some traditional martial arts methods, but being able to practice like this, my physical and psychological qualities are much better than mine


    He quickly calmed down within three minutes, eliminated all his frustrations, and then began


    to reflect on his shortcomings, why he had lost, and how he should improve next.


    It took him ten minutes to figure everything out, and he walked out of the gym feeling


    relaxed.


    Gu Yang was still teaching the members of the study class the free throw technique on the playground. When he saw Su Jie come out, he waved and said to the side, "Why did you come


    out so quickly


    If Su Jie continues to win, he will have to wait for news inside the venue and it will definitely


    not come out.


    The only reason he came out so quickly is that he was eliminated.


    I was eliminated in the first match, "Su Jie said honestly


    Are all the gloves broken? "Gu Yang didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the gloves Su Jie took out, he couldn''t help but ponder:" This power is extraordinary. Come with me to see


    your opponent


    Allowing the students in the study class to continue practicing the moves, Gu Yang led Su Jie back into the sports stadium and happened to see Feng Hengyi engaging in the second round


    of confrontation.


    Wow!


    The two of them just touched each other, and his opponent covered his stomach and fell to the ground, convulsing in pain, without even the referee noticing what was going on. However, Su Jie could barely see clearly that it was Feng Hengyi''s clever hooking of the boxing abdomen, which was a technique in boxing. It was a great coincidence, but the speed still had the same "charm" as the bullet being fired.


    Of course, no matter how fast a person is, they cannot compare to bullets. However, one can gain "charm" from the moment a bullet is fired from the barrel and comprehend the techniques of boxing.


    Impressive, heart like gunpowder fist like a child, with a sudden inspiration that makes it


    difficult for a bird to fly


    Let''s go. You didn''t lose unjustly this time. So it was him. If my guess is right, he came from S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the Tifeng training base


    Tifeng Training Camp? "Su Jie paused for a moment." I do know Tifeng, a giant in Greek mythology with a hundred snake heads, is known as the king of all beasts


    There are several secret training camps in this world that specialize in studying the limits of the human body. In fact, the United States has long had the so-called ''Superman'' program. The Tifeng Training Camp is the most famous one, which uses big data, artificial intelligence, and various high-tech methods to collect all martial arts information. After scientific and systematic analysis, they train the trainers. Among them, there are the most advanced training methods, the best auxiliary drugs at present, and countless clinical trial data, which provide the most effective training methods for the human body and psychology. This is far inferior to our Minglun Martial Arts School. However, the Tifeng Training Camp is a secret base that is not open to the public, and no one knows where it is. You can call it Tifeng Training Camp. As the 51st district of the United States Gu Yang shook his head and said, "This Feng Hengyi should be from the Feng family. I don''t know why he came to join the fun. Our league is sponsored by Haoyu Group and doesn''t have much money. The Feng family is so stingy, so they still want to take it back


    The founder of Haoyu Group is named Feng Shoucheng, who went from a small enterprise to a giant multinational corporation. He has several sons and daughters.


    Su Muchen, the sister of Su Jie, works among them.


    Another member of the Feng family, "Su Jie''s anger surged again, but he quickly calmed


    down and became very calm.


    This kid has killed people, and not just one, "Gu Yang suddenly lowered his voice.


    Coach, how do you know that? "Su Jie was surprised.


    My feeling is not wrong, "Gu Yang waved his hand and said," Su Jie, your skills, physical fitness, and psychological resilience are all top-notch, but you have not yet experienced the cruel side of true martial arts. Without being there, you will never be able to feel the terror and essence between life and death. This is your flaw. Last time I told you that the fundamental purpose of martial arts is survival, farming and production are for survival, but killing enemies and fighting are also for survival. You have already understood everything


    about farming and production


    I understand, "Su Jie nodded. What is your attitude towards this failure? "Gu Yang asked.


    Actually, it''s quite ordinary. There''s nothing that can''t be defeated in combat. I''m just a


    beginner who has been practicing for two months. Just keep a calm mindset and learn from failures, "Su Jie shook his head." The road of life is still long, and I''m still at the starting line. Just focus on every detail


    If you have the opportunity, you can also enter Tifeng Training Camp to take a look, "said Gu


    Yangdao.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Shooting Practice, A Little Spirit in the Chest

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Shooting Practice, A Little Spirit in the ChestI don''t know how to get into the Tifeng Training Camp, but I want to see how the training goes and how it can create a master like Feng Hengyi


    Su Jie pondered repeatedly in his heart, feeling that even if he took preventive measures in advance, he was definitely not a match for Feng Hengyi. The other party was far superior to him in terms of physical fitness, psychological resilience, and technical level.


    However, the most crucial aspect is the explosive power of the opponent''s punch, which is like a bullet.


    Su Jie wanted to simulate it, but there was no such charm.


    He turned on his phone and searched for shooting venues.


    Su Jie, what are you searching for


    Zhang Manman just finished practicing and walked over. She seemed to have learned something and wanted to comfort her.


    It''s nothing, I''m searching for shooting training centers and want to experience some of the things about live fire shooting, "Su Jie looked up.


    So that''s it, "Zhang Manman smiled." You have to ask me about this. I''m familiar with shooting light vehicles in the United States, and I also have my dad''s friends here. He runs a large shooting club in the city. If you want to give it a try, I can take you there


    Really? "Su Jie Yixi said," I''ll trouble you. I''ll repay this favor to you in the future


    What''s the point of being polite? I also need to practice shooting. This thing can be born in a day without practicing, "Zhang Manman said readily." Let''s go, I''ll ask the coach for a leave Soon, Zhang Manman took Su Jie to the outside of the school, and a black Mercedes Benz sedan was waiting at the door, carrying the two of them away in the dust. I drove for about two hours and stopped in front of a resort like location.


    There was already someone waiting ahead, a middle-aged man with silver white hair and a very elegant demeanor. When he saw Zhang Manman, he immediately showed a friendly smile and said, "Manman, why did you have time to come play with me today and bring some friends


    This is my classmate from martial arts school who wants to practice shooting. "Zhang Manman went up and hugged the middle-aged man," Uncle Fu, my dad talks about you every day in the United States


    Yesterday I talked to him on the phone. "Uncle Fu smiled and said," Your classmate is going to practice shooting, I''ll have someone take him. Xiao Li, come over


    After speaking, a young man in a black suit quickly ran over, followed by an electric scooter for sightseeing in the scenic area. The three of them got on the scooter and entered the villa.


    The villa is very large with beautiful scenery. Su Jie saw a golf course nestled by the mountains and water, a pure aristocratic leisure and entertainment venue.


    The villa has a sign called ''Washing Heart Villa''.


    Bang bang bang bang


    The sound of shooting came from the huge venue. Entering it, many people were wearing noise reducing ear muffs and shooting randomly at the target.


    The sound echoed through, giving people a feeling of fear but boiling blood.


    This student must be shooting for the first time, "Uncle Fu asked.


    Hello Uncle Fu, my name is Su Jie. "Su Jie spoke up," This is my first time shooting Xiao Li, teach him, "Uncle Fu said," Manman, let''s find a place to have a good chat Okay. "Zhang Manman raised his eyebrows and said," Su Jie, you can play by yourself first Okay. "Su Jie walked up to the shooting position, and at this moment, Xiao Li walked up to him, picked up a gun, and fluently explained to him the techniques of filling bullets, grip, and so on.


    You learn so fast, have you practiced before? "Xiao Li explained once, and Su Jie completely mastered it, which surprised him.


    I have taken it during high school military training, but it was just a long rifle. I only practiced walking with a gun and never fired live ammunition. After mastering it, Su Jie aimed and calmed down, carefully feeling it.


    Bang!


    Bullets are fired.


    At the moment when the bullet was fired, Su Jie''s heart was calm, as if he felt the firing pin hitting the primer in an instant, producing a huge airflow that exploded in an instant, pushing the bullet out along the spiral rifling line, accelerating to its maximum speed, and delivering a single blow without looking back.


    The heart is like gunpowder and the fist is like a child. A bird cannot fly with a sudden idea. This is the true essence of the mnemonic in the martial arts manual. Without personally experiencing shooting, it is impossible to understand the true meaning behind it. "Su Jie''s heart was even more peaceful.


    Bang, bang, bang


    He fired continuously and surprisingly hit the bullseye every time.


    I''m sorry, "Xiao Li was stunned." Are you sure it''s your first time shooting? Although this target is a beginner''s target, it''s not possible to hit ten rings every time on the first attempt Just lucky, "Su Jie quickly replied," I''ll practice first, so I won''t trouble Brother Li


    Okay, come to me immediately if you have anything, "Xiao Li muttered to himself as he walked." It''s probably not the first time I''ve hit him. All beginners have unstable hands for the first time and can''t even control their recoil, but he''s even more stable than me


    Su Jie was completely immersed in the shooting.


    He practices shooting not simply to practice aiming, but to learn the essence of it.


    Gunpowder explodes, pushing bullets and spiraling them out of the chamber.


    The sudden change and shock have many similarities with kung fu.


    Kung Fu is about constantly learning everything and integrating the essence of the spirit into


    it.


    Gradually, Su Jie felt like a gun. With a slight movement, his heart exploded and he punched out. This was not a matter of force or posture, but purely a mental and emotional stimulation. After half an hour of live ammunition shooting, Su Jie put down his gun and was completely familiar with the charm behind it.


    He called out to Xiao Li and asked if there were any sandbags here.


    Sandbag? You mean a place for combat fitness? Yes, I''ll take you there. "Although Xiao Li didn''t understand what Su Jie wanted to do, he also knew that Su Jie was a distinguished guest and should do his best to serve him.


    Soon, he brought Su Jie to another venue, which was filled with various fitness equipment. Some people are practicing, and there are coaches nearby to guide them.


    Surprisingly, there are also modern combat activities such as boxing, judo, taekwondo, karate, Aikido, and Muay Thai practiced here, but traditional martial arts such as the most popular Tai Chi have not been seen.


    We are a vacation resort specializing in leisure, entertainment, health preservation, and recuperation, "Xiao Li introduced to Su Jie


    During the conversation, Xiao Li waved his hand and asked the waiter next to him to bring a beautifully crafted card.


    This card is actually made of metal, with many items marked on it, all of which are serviced


    24/7.


    Having money is really good


    Su Jie looked at the content above and felt emotional. He has already noticed that the service


    in this resort is indeed top-notch, and many of the coaches here are also highly skilled,


    especially one-on-one.


    Unlike Minglun Martial Arts School, Coach Gu Yang may be good, but he has to teach dozens of students on his own, so it''s impossible for him to cover everything. On the other hand, Oudeli truly provides one-on-one service for Su Jie.


    In addition, Minglun Martial Arts School also has to do laundry, queue up for meals in the cafeteria, clean up and wash up, etc., but the waiters here are like servants, taking care of everything comfortably and thoughtfully.


    For example, if you are a wealthy person who wants to come here for vacation and take care of your body, you don''t have to worry about anything, just exercise every day. However, the fees here are also very expensive. First of all, you need to apply for an annual


    card. The basic fee for one year is over a million yuan, and in addition, there are many other fee items. It is normal to spend several million yuan a year for consumption and health


    preservation here.


    Ke Su Jie looked around and found that there were still many people here.


    This made him wonder, "Are there so many wealthy people in China? Spending millions of dollars a year like this? It''s hard for them that all their money comes from strong winds


    Anyway, he can''t afford it.


    What coach do you need? "Xiao Li asked," I''ll arrange it for you right away


    No need, no need, "Su Jie quickly waved his hand and said," I''ll just punch myself


    He walked straight to the boxing area, looking for the big sandbag that was suspended. Sandbags are divided into several grades, 30 kilograms, 50 kilograms, 100 kilograms, and 200 kilograms. One hundred to two hundred kilograms of sandbags are of professional grade and difficult to impress.


    He walked up to the largest sandbag and began to warm up.


    There are several people in the boxing area who are also training seriously. Strangely, those people are girls wearing tight and muscular sportswear, wrapping their bodies into curves. Generally speaking, boxing is a sport for men that is rough and savage. Women generally enjoy chronic aerobic exercises such as yoga and dance, but recently women''s boxing has become popular.


    Su Jie has read some news reports that some female celebrities practice boxing every day, which has sparked a trend of elite female boxing in society.


    The first reason for women to learn boxing is to shape themselves and improve their


    physique, and the second is to have a self-defense skill while exercising. In Su Jie''s opinion,


    this is quite good.


    Although boxing matches are cruel, women''s learning is not just about competing, but also


    about punching and injecting vitality into their bodies.


    This sandbag is for professional level training, and it''s difficult for ordinary people to push it.


    Does he really want to hit this? "A woman who was training boxing stopped to watch.


    It''s possible that he''s just pretending, let''s continue training regardless of him


    Bang!


    At this moment, Su Jie finished warming up. In an instant, he imagined his innermost being suddenly exploding like gunpowder, pushing his entire body forward.


    He didn''t use fists, he still used the move of ''hoeing''.


    Raise your hand and drill, like a fierce tiger cutting down the mountain at the same time.


    In just one go, this giant sandbag that ordinary people find difficult to push was shaken by the


    impact.


    Then Su Jie didn''t stop, he dodged, slid sideways, and struck in a chain of attacks.


    Bang, bang, bang sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With dozens of ''hoes and hoes'', he pushed his speed and strength, as well as the imagery of


    the explosive gunpowder, to the limit.


    He seems to have gained a few extra arms.


    Puff!


    A loud crack echoed through the hall, causing the huge sandbag to burst and its contents to


    fall, scattering all over the floor.


    This


    The three girls practicing boxing were stunned, even their boxing coach and retired veteran boxer from the national professional team were shocked. With his professional eyes, it was clear that Su Jie''s critical strike was even more terrifying than many professional experts.


    Very good. "Su Jie didn''t pay attention to the opinions of others. He found that his explosive


    power and the charm of his martial arts had become much stronger, and he seemed to have made a big leap forward.


    All of this is thanks to being "instantly killed" by Feng Hengyi''s two punches, which gave him a lot of experience and also "awakened" the swelling deep inside him that even he himself couldn''t detect.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Xixin Mountain Villa, Gu Yang used to have a story

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Xixin Mountain Villa, Gu Yang used to have a storyManman, your return to China this time is not as simple as learning martial arts, is it


    In a quiet tea room in the villa, the middle-aged man with silver hair, Uncle Fu, said to Zhang Manman as he tasted fragrant tea: "Your father wants to return to China for development, after all, fallen leaves return to their roots. He has told me about this many times. But now we don''t know what industry to do. Real estate is already a sunset industry like ours, and there is no good direction for transformation


    Real estate is indeed no longer viable. Ten or twenty years ago, gold was everywhere. Nowadays, popular industries include online games, film and television culture, artificial intelligence, video live streaming, and regional chain technology. I have been studying and researching for a long time and have found that there are only two promising industries in the future: high-tech and cultural entertainment. In addition, health and wellness are also possible. For example, what you are doing now, Fu Shu, is actually entertainment plus health and wellness. However, it serves the middle and upper classes and does not occupy the low- end market


    Zhang Manman spoke eloquently.


    It seems that you have put in a lot of effort. You are studying at Minglun Martial Arts School not for the purpose of practicing martial arts, but to explore the combination of martial arts school and film and television, right? Also, does your father want to explore ancient cultures? "Uncle Fu asked.


    Gu Yang should have been the captain of the ''Judge'' mercenary squad back then. Ten years ago, he washed his hands and suddenly returned to China, willing to be a small martial arts coach, but I don''t know what happened, "Zhang Manman said


    Having gone through so many storms, it''s not bad to want to live a peaceful life now, "Uncle Fu shook his head." Actually, the most important thing now is to discover young talents. By the way, Manman, what''s wrong with the classmate you brought over today


    This is a true talent, with good martial arts and high intelligence. He is not a talent, but a genius, "Zhang Manman said in clear praise of Su Jie.


    Oh? I''ve never seen you praise someone like this before, "Uncle Fu became curious.


    Boss. "At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    Come in, "Uncle Fu nodded.


    A man in a black suit with a strong temperament walked in and said a few words to Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu''s face showed a clear expression of surprise, "Manman, it seems that the classmate you brought is indeed very capable


    What happened? "Zhang Manman was also puzzled.


    Let''s go


    Uncle Fu brought Zhang Manman to a monitoring room and ordered someone to replay the scene where Su Jie hit the sandbag. He felt like he had gained several more arms, and finally split the sandbag in one go.


    The explosive power of this speed can be seen by even ordinary people. If it hits someone, they may be beaten until bloody and bloody.


    Even national level professional fighters don''t have this kind of explosive power, unless they are world-class professional fighters, "sighed Uncle Fu." Which martial arts family did this come from? Or did it receive professional special training since childhood


    Neither of them. It''s hard to believe that this is someone who has only been studying for two months. Before two months, he was just a slightly better student, at most with excellent physical education grades, "Zhang Manman said


    You''re not very old, I think you''re only in your teens, "Uncle Fu asked.


    I''m in my sophomore year of high school, sixteen years old, "Zhang Manman nodded." And his grades are very good. He has mastered the correct learning methods and is very self disciplined. I can see the quality of integrating knowledge and action from him


    The unity of knowledge and action? "Uncle Fu didn''t believe it." This is the extremely high level of being a person proposed by Wang Yangming. Where is it so easy to achieve


    Watch it out, this is a talent anyway, "Zhang Manman said." By the way, Uncle Fu, when I finish the project in China, you can help me


    That''s natural. We''re all family members. Why be so polite? Your father and I are life and death friends. Without your father back then, I would have died at the hands of those gangs abroad, "Uncle Fu waved his hand and said


    There is still a chance to kill, "Zhang Manman nodded," but it must be much harder


    The model of Minglun Martial Arts School is actually quite good. Recently, we have teamed up with the Feng family to do artificial intelligence human body training, and with the addition of a kung fu film and television base, I think there is a great opportunity. "Uncle Fu said," How are you doing on your investigation


    The Feng family has great ambitions, and of course they have mastered some core technologies of artificial intelligence. But if they poach all the members of the Feng family''s core research team, the ''Morning Robbery'' studio, they will immediately lose their biggest advantage, "Fu Shu was giving advice to Zhang Manman.


    Morning raid studio? "Zhang Manman seemed to have obtained good intelligence." In that case, Uncle Fu must have had some plans, even the core information in this regard


    "Of course, because of the Internet, Feng Family has a lot of cash, which has robbed me a lot of land over the years, making my business suffer a lot of losses. I must be targeted. This time, I will give you some core personnel information of Feng Family, which can be regarded as a gift for your father to return to China for development." Uncle Fu clapped his hands, and someone brought a stack of paper documents.


    Don''t blame Uncle Fu for being too careful, take a look and remember. After that, I will retrieve it and burn it, without the need for network transmission. Uncle Fu stared at Zhang


    Manman.


    Zhang Manman opened this document and carefully read it page by page for an hour before suddenly closing it and returning it to Uncle Fu.


    It seems that you have received special agent shorthand training and can remember the information clearly in just one hour, "Uncle Fu said." Your father''s suggestion for you to return to China and collect various commercial materials seems to be the right choice


    Uncle Fu has rewarded me too much. This matter is not that simple, "Zhang Manman seemed to have engraved the information deep in his mind." But now I am alone and cannot make a forest. I still need to recruit soldiers and find reliable personnel to form a team


    So you''re interested in Su Jie? And Gu Yang? "Uncle Fu frowned." Su Jie is fine, after all, he''s a young man who can be won over. But Gu Yang is already a person who has gone through the ups and downs of the sea. Why do you impress him? But if you impress him, he''s not just a top expert, but also the best manager. After he became the leader of the Judge Mercenary many years ago, this team jumped from a third rate team abroad to a super first-class team, but later withdrew from the martial arts world due to a setback


    Give it a try, talent is rare. As the saying goes, a thousand armies are easy to obtain, but one general is hard to find, "Zhang Manman said." In addition, I still need Uncle Fu''s help with many details in the future


    No problem with that, just contact me directly if you need anything, "Uncle Fu smiled


    brightly.


    He actually did a small test just now and found out that this old friend''s daughter is indeed an


    elite.


    At the gym, the boxing coach walked up and said, "Little brother, what martial arts are you practicing? You can chop from top to bottom with such great force


    This is a farming style called hoeing, "Su Jie thought for a moment.


    He actually hasn''t systematically studied traditional martial arts. Although the hoe and hoe move is the mother fist of the traditional martial arts "Heart Punch", there are still many moves of the Heart Punch that he hasn''t learned, and it''s been repeated over and over again. In addition, his various physical training, breathing, sleeping, and eating are all part of


    Oudeli''s routine.


    In addition, there are Professor Gu Yang''s eighteen free throws and his own experience in nearly a hundred arena battles, as well as modern combat techniques such as wrestling, boxing, Muay Thai, and kickboxing that he has learned.


    He incorporated all his martial arts skills into this move of ''hoeing hoe''. With just a slight movement, there were many changes, but the constant changes remained the same. It was


    still a hoe.


    It is precisely because it is so pure that it has such great power. Impressive, "the boxing coach said," little brother, how about we compete S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What do you call the teacher? "Su Jie was very humble and polite, because he knew that the coaches here were all powerful figures, and boxing also had many advantages, such as strong practicality and simple movements. However, the simpler it was, the easier it was to learn and


    master.


    Boxing only has straight punches, swinging punches, hook punches, and even lacks legs. Not only is it strong in combat matches, but even in street fights, its practicality is first-class.


    It''s just that the movements are too ugly, hugging and bowing, which doesn''t conform to aesthetics and hasn''t been widely accepted.


    Tang Jin. "The boxing coach is actually not very old, only in his early thirties. However, in sports events, especially in combat, one can be called an absolute veteran.


    You can learn something from the teacher. "Su Jie just realized the charm of boxing like gunpowder bullets. Playing sandbags is not enough to satisfy him, and comparing with others


    is the fastest way to improve.


    The two put on their gloves and walked into the rope loop of the training platform.


    Three women training in boxing looked at the two with great interest, of course, their eyes


    were more focused on Su Jie.


    The three girls have beautiful figures, muscular and curvaceous. It seems that they often practice dance, and their every move is elegant, as if they have received specialized training.


    Su Jie even thought that the three girls might be celebrities. However, he usually doesn''t pay attention to any news in the entertainment and film industry, and basically doesn''t know any celebrities, except for well-known international


    superstars like Liu Zihao.


    But those who can come here must be either rich or expensive.


    We''ll follow the rules of boxing until the point is reached, "Tang Jin said with a relaxed


    footwork, jumping left and right as if there were springs under his feet, unable to stop at all.


    Su Jie stood quietly, staring into Tang Jin''s eyes.


    The eyes are the window to the soul, and many thoughts of a person will be revealed through the eyes, such as cowardice, prayer, killing intent, hatred, etc. If someone is more sensitive, they can understand the other person''s thoughts just by looking at their eyes.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s eyes widened in anger, like a fierce tiger capturing all kinds of beasts,


    exuding a powerful aura. In the next moment, his eyes became sharp again, like an eagle staring at the prey running on the ground in the sky.


    When Su Jie noticed the change in the other person''s gaze, he intentionally or unintentionally


    glanced at his own rib, which disappeared in a flash. However, he knew that the next move would be the opponent''s main attack point, which was to hook and punch the rib. With just three eye changes, even in less than a second, Su Jie was able to discern so much


    information.


    Wow!


    Tang Jin took the lead in taking action.


    His body is like a boa constrictor, swaying from side to side. This is the fist''s head hugging


    and body shaking. The purpose is to find the enemy''s flaws in the movement, at the same


    time, make the enemy unable to lock their own targets, and adjust their best power point and strike point in the non-stop movement.


    During the shaking, Su Jie seemed to feel that Tang Jin was a fierce bear rushing towards him, shaking his arms and body with great force.

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41: There are eight ways of the eye, and martial arts have always been unified

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41: There are eight ways of the eye, and martial arts have always been unifiedThis is extremely similar to the killing move of Lao Xiong shaking the tree. "Su Jie learned the eighteen traditional martial arts moves of Gu Yang, including one called Lao Xiong shaking the tree, which is to learn from the bear to stand up and walk, shake and sway, but extremely stable, able to hug the big tree and vigorously shake and pull up, which can be said to be infinite strength.


    Now Tang Jin''s sudden advancement, although boxing, has strength and imagery similar to that of a bear, indicating that martial arts are interconnected.


    Tang Jin quickly shook and moved, seeming to have finally found the best point of power and strike position. Suddenly, his straight fist flickered, and then his hooked fist seemed elusive, hitting Su Jie''s rib.


    Su Jie had already anticipated Tang Jin''s true intentions from his eyes, dodging continuously and clamping his ribs with both hands.


    Sure enough, Tang Jin''s hook punch hit the rib.


    But surprisingly, this hook seemed fierce, just lightly touched and then turned fiercely, like the drifting of a car god, reaching Su Jie''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Su Jie had already been punched in the abdomen, and his whole body was arched like shrimp. If someone else is hit by a professional athlete''s hook in the abdomen, they will basically immediately spasm, fall to the ground, and lose combat effectiveness. However, Su Jie''s horizontal training skills are quite impressive. In the moment of punching in the abdomen, it automatically collapses and uses subtle muscle relaxation to prevent the focus of the fist from completely hitting oneself, reducing the power of the fist by at least 70-80%.


    This was something he had previously struggled to achieve, but after electrical stimulation, the neurons became increasingly precise in controlling the muscles.


    But this doesn''t seem to be very helpful for the outcome of boxing matches.


    At the moment when Su Jie punched in the abdomen, Tang Jin erupted, continuously punching, swinging left and right, and crazily striking his head. At this point, all defenses were useless because the speed was too fast, and the moves and routines were useless, leaving only instinct.


    If it weren''t for boxing rules, Su Jie could still use his legs to lift his knees and block the attack, but now he can only go one side down.


    Hugging his head with both hands, Su Zhameng fell to the ground and rolled twice before getting up after being punched at least ten times in less than two seconds.


    He has already lost.


    Is the resistance so strong? "Tang Jin originally thought that Su Jie should not be able to get up, but after the other party got up, it seemed that they still had combat effectiveness.


    Let''s stop here, "he waved his hand.


    Teacher Tang, you fooled me with your eyes. This shouldn''t be something from boxing. "After Su Jie got up, his whole body was still aching faintly, especially his head was a bit uncomfortable. The opponent''s fist was too fierce, and the speed of the combo was so fast that I couldn''t believe I didn''t even last five seconds.


    In an instant, Su Jie realized where his mistake was, which was observing the other person''s gaze and realizing that they were definitely going to attack his ribs. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the other person''s gaze, resulting in a punch in his abdomen, a hole, and a complete breakdown.


    However, he did not become angry or embarrassed because he lost. His language was still polite, modest and cautious, and very cultured.


    Seeing this attitude, Tang Jin was also surprised and nodded slightly, already acknowledging the young man: "This is not boxing, but the eight eye techniques of Shaolin martial arts


    Shaolin martial arts? Eight eye techniques? "Su Jie had heard of it for the first time. In fact, Oudeli should understand it, but he had studied with Oudeli for too short a time and had not learned many essential things.


    The Eight Methods of Eyegaze are divided into Bright, Dark, Real, Violent, Silent, Wave, Lure, and Beggar, "Tang Jin was willing to explain to Su Jie


    What about the upcoming violence, silence, waves, seduction, and begging? "Su Jie listened very interestingly and didn''t expect that there would be so many uses of his gaze.


    Violent is like a fierce beast hunting, making people tremble with fear. Resting is like shooting your eyes up, down, left, and right, making people feel that you will attack various parts of him, so that he can defend himself from top to bottom, left to right, and disrupt the enemy''s tactical preparation. As for waves, they use residual waves to observe the surroundings, find favorable attacking areas, quickly occupy them, and then strike suddenly. Temptation is temptation and deception. I just used this method to intentionally sweep your ribs in an instant, making you think that my real attack is this. In fact, my inner thoughts are to hit your abdomen. As for begging, it is to pretend that my eyes are pitiful, intentionally show weakness, making the other party think that you are weak and easy to bully, and my heart. Being careless, you suddenly took action and caught him off guard


    It makes sense, it makes sense, "Su Jie nodded repeatedly, truly learning a lot. Coach, you guys fought for less than five seconds. We saw you boxing randomly as soon as you came up. We didn''t expect there to be so many tricks in it? "The three girls came up, but they couldn''t tell the tricks at all. At most, they could see that although Su Jie was good at punching sandbags, professional coach Tang Jin won the game completely.


    One of the tall and slender girls, who was 1.78 meters tall, curiously asked, "Coach, have you also learned Shaolin Kung Fu? What did you just say about your gaze being Shaolin Kung Fu First, learn boxing well, "Tang Jin said with a stern face." There are a lot of boxing scenes in your movie in three months. If you don''t practice well, I won''t take the blame for not filming this scene well. Your agency paid me to be a coach, and I have to fulfill my duties


    Okay, coach. "The three girls started shooting seriously, and each punch was very powerful.


    Let''s talk, "Tang Jin patted Su Jie''s shoulder.


    The two of them sat down next to each other, and Tang Jin asked, "Your boxing skills are very good. In fact, you have entered a certain realm. The only thing lacking is real combat, not the kind of arena fights, not even street fights, but something similar to the battlefield. Of course, it can also be those underground world corner fights. This is the best way to hone your mind


    This is not the first person to say that to Su Jie.


    But as a high school student, he never had such an opportunity and could only silently listen. What do you think is the most important thing as a warrior? "Tang Jin asked again.


    It should be quality. "Su Jie had long pondered this question:" Only then can he go further on the path of life. For example, the former boxing champion Tyson, for a period of time, he dominated boxing, and any skilled fighter would be easily defeated in front of him. But later, because his trainer died, he began to fall into depravity, neglected training, and lived a dissolute life, causing many things that ruined his career and greatly reduced his skills and physical fitness. He could have gone further. In fact, this is why traditional martial arts practice first cultivates morality, and with good character, he can do anything calmly You''re absolutely right, "Tang Jin slapped his thigh and said," Do you want to become a professional boxer? I can train you to become a world champion. Don''t learn any other sports, because boxing is the most profitable sport in the world. The cost of a fight in free combat and mixed martial arts is less than one percent of that in boxing


    I''ll consider it. "Su Jie had already set a life plan for herself and politely declined.


    It''s okay, you''re still young, but you don''t wait for anyone. Within these two years, you can


    contact me anytime. "Tang Jin gave Su Jie a business card, and then he stood up to train these


    three girls.


    Su Jie observed his training and power techniques for a while, but once again learned something from them.


    At this moment, Zhang Manman came over and said, "Su Jie, how are you feeling today


    Very good, live ammunition shooting is very interesting, "Su Jie asked." It must cost a lot of money to train for such a day. I''ll go pay the bill


    Now he has nearly 200000 yuan on his card, which gives him some confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to come in and spend.


    No need to pay, "Zhang Manman smiled." The owner of the Heart Washing Mountain Villa is my uncle. This time he''s treating us. Let''s go back to school


    Su Jie nodded and left the villa with Zhang Manman, but there was still a car all the way to


    school.


    Returning to school, it was already late at night.


    After Su Jie went to the cafeteria for dinner, he went to the training ground of the small arena


    as usual to see if he could find a chance to compete.


    I was lucky this time, he really managed to get in line. Because the regional martial arts school league has been held in the past few days, many


    people have signed up to participate. After playing for a whole day, it is too tiring and they are not interested in participating in small-scale arena matches anymore. Moreover, there are still several days of matches ahead, and everyone needs to rest.


    However, there are still many people participating in the small-scale arena competition,


    which is a regular program of Minglun Martial Arts School and has signed contracts with many live streaming platforms and video websites to hold live broadcasts from 7:30pm to 10:00pm every night.


    It is said that the annual signing fee is quite substantial.


    Su Jie was as fierce as a tiger on the field this time. His opponent in the first match seemed to be a boxer, but he was shaken and suddenly pounced by Su Jie, and knocked to the ground


    directly.


    In the second match, there was a mixed martial arts player with a figure of over 1.9 meters and extremely long arms. This type of person was the most terrifying, with long hands and feet that could keep the enemy out of the circle. Only he had the ability to hit others, and they couldn''t even reach him. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ke Su Jie walked around him and in an instant, he pounced, causing the player to fall to the


    ground.


    Subsequently, in the following matches, Su Jie either didn''t make a move or threw someone down with just one move. At this moment, he seemed to have truly transformed into a fierce tiger weighing a thousand pounds.


    After being defeated by Feng Hengyi''s two fists in the morning, he went to Xixin Mountain Villa to practice live ammunition shooting at noon and afternoon. Finally, he realized the artistic conception of "heart like gunpowder fist like a child", and his explosive power was much stronger. He still used the "hoe" move, but compared to before, he had a qualitative leap in both speed and strength.


    He won repeatedly, as if he had entered a certain state or was crazily stealing money.


    You should know that winning one game can earn you 1000 to 2000 yuan, and if you can win ten games in one night, you can earn 20000 yuan. As the summer vacation is coming to an end, no matter what, he still needs to go home and return to his original school, so he should seize the time to gain practical experience while making as much money as possible. Just as Su Jie was crazily winning in a small arena competition, in the small building of Minglun Martial Arts School, international superstar Liu Zihao was hosting a banquet for


    someone.


    This person is'' Feng Hengyi ''who defeated Su Jie with two punches. However, the two of them ate at two tables, each with their own set of meals.


    Liu Zihao ate chicken breast, beef, seven or eight kinds of fresh vegetables, dairy products,


    and health soup, which clearly had a herbal aroma. In addition, there are several bottles nearby that contain pills for supplementing trace elements.


    And on Feng Hengyi''s table, there is also beef. In addition, there are several precious sea fish,


    but they are all made very lightly and have no taste. It''s just that there are more types of


    vegetables on his table than Liu Zihao''s. In addition, there are various bottles and jars that contain a certain special beverage.


    Hengyi, would you like to try our high-end health food from Minglun Martial Arts School? The Nie family''s private nourishing dishes are also quite good, "Liu Zihao said to Feng Hengyi as he ate.

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Loneliness and Despair, the Center of the Chamber of Secrets is Like a Hemp

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Loneliness and Despair, the Center of the Chamber of Secrets is Like a HempMy physical fitness is really good, "Uncle Blind nodded


    Is there still such a thing? "Su Jie couldn''t accept replacing his joints with artificial ones, which made him feel like he wasn''t purely" human". Of course, if it''s due to illness, it''s still possible, but doing it purely for the sake of pursuing strength doesn''t feel right


    psychologically.


    Of course, these days I have explained to you a lot about the structure of the human body. In fact, the most fragile and easily injured part of the human body is the joints, and the most crucial part is the knee joint. Many martial artists have knee problems to some extent, even those professional fighters with the most scientific training system are inevitably injured. "Blind Uncle seems to be recalling some things:" The human body is simply too fragile, and we need to be careful everywhere. Practicing martial arts is actually a process of crossing the river by touching stones, but we cannot be too aggressive. We need to master the most clever balance, which cannot be obtained by just practicing hard. This is the middle way. The sentence is:


    Remember, "Su Jie nodded.


    If I have time, I can teach you a lot about medical anthropology, but time is too tight. "Blind Uncle actually really wants Su Jie to be his student.


    Yeah, it''s about to start school, and I really have to go back to school to deal with a lot of things, "Su Jie also had plans for his future:" I''ll go back and see if I can apply for a leave of absence before coming back here to train. Actually, the college entrance examination is not very difficult for me, and even if I go now, I can get into a key university. It''s just that my parents, elders, and school teachers and leaders may not agree


    People are always burdened with mundane matters and will not give up things, leading to exhaustion. It''s like a monkey picking corn, and in the end, nothing is gained. "Blind Uncle''s tone suddenly became very serious:" Su Jie, if you don''t have the courage to give up


    everything and pursue the Tao wholeheartedly, you won''t be able to reach the highest realm


    I don''t think so, "Su Jie shook his head


    Kid, do you understand this principle yourself? Do you know the Book of Changes? "Blind Uncle was surprised.


    It''s something I''ve come to understand myself, "Su Jie nodded


    Su Jie, your level of thinking is even higher than mine. It''s hard to imagine that you have figured it out on your own. But you should know that the best way to be entangled in chaos is to cut it off with a quick knife, and what you choose is to unravel it one by one, which is very tiring, "Blind Uncle said.


    I don''t think this is chaos, it''s water. Drawing a knife to cut off water makes it flow faster. The only way is to become familiar with the nature of water. "Su Jie really thought so deep down in his heart.


    Oudeli asked him to read the Book of Changes and comprehend the oldest and highest wisdom in China, and he really saw some tricks. Then, by analogy, I read some ancient books such as Zhuangzi, Laozi, and some small stories from Buddhist scriptures, which gave me my own philosophy on how to live and interact with others.


    This can also be considered as forming one''s own worldview and outlook on life.


    There are many troubles in life, and he should face them positively, solve all the troubles one by one, and put himself in a carefree state, instead of giving up and escaping.


    Thinking of this, he felt a sense of comfort deep down in his heart, constantly experiencing a state of ''carefree''.


    Not to mention your future achievements, just your attitude towards life has already surpassed mine. Facing life and kung fu with this mindset, you will gain many unexpected things, "said Uncle Blind." In a few days, your electric stimulation has come to an end. Next, I will do a psychological training course for you


    Psychological training? "Su Jie was somewhat puzzled.


    "After a period of massage, acupuncture and moxibustion and electric stimulation, your body has reached a climax, and the rest is to recuperate slowly. However, your psychological quality needs further strengthening. Although you can bear pain, you still have to endure one thing to make your psychological quality closer." said Uncle Blind.


    What will we have to endure next? "Su Jie asked.


    Loneliness, "Uncle Blind said," Alright, will you join this training


    I''ll join, "Su Jie nodded after thinking for a moment." I''d like to see what''s harder to endure than pain


    There are actually many things that are harder to endure than pain, such as loneliness and despair. The pain caused by electric stimulation is actually the first lesson of special agent training, and the training I am giving you now is the second lesson of special agent training. Since you have agreed, don''t go back on your word. Put on your clothes and come with me


    Blind uncle stood up.


    Su Jie wiped his body and followed Blind Uncle to the outside of the school. This is an abandoned warehouse, which seems to store certain items. The space inside is very large, and there is also a basement.


    The basement is built very solidly, divided into many rooms, empty and breathtaking, like a terrifying place in a movie scene. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dim lighting adds a terrifying atmosphere to this place.


    Bang dang!


    Blind Uncle opened a pure iron door with a key, and inside appeared a room of about ten square meters. The room was empty with nothing, but there was a toilet in the corner. But the ground is soft, like a layer of film, and the surrounding walls and ceilings are also covered in


    film.


    The only use of this film is for sound insulation.


    Entering the room, closing the door, I couldn''t hear any sound. My heartbeat and breathing were completely amplified, as if I was alone in this enclosed space.


    This is a real soundproof room, decorated with materials that can isolate any outside sound and absorb the noise inside. People will be absolutely quiet inside, but of course, it will also bring absolute loneliness. The training I want to do is to lock you in here and make you feel despair and loneliness. "Blind Uncle''s voice in this room became very strange, as if it were that kind of evil doctor.


    No way, just simply keep it closed? "Su Jie asked.


    Don''t underestimate it, this is a dual torment of psychology and physiology. You may not seem like much now, but in a moment, you will know how powerful it is. "Blind Uncle''s tone was negative." Have you made a decision? Once you have, I''ll go out


    Okay! "Su Jie nodded.


    As Uncle Blind walked out of the room and closed the door, he said, "Su Jie, you must know that this place is very desolate, and no one can find the basement. If I leave without telling anyone, you will die here completely, and no one will know


    Then the door closed.


    This iron gate is basically impossible to be destroyed by manpower.


    Upon hearing Blind Uncle''s words, Su Jie''s heart skipped a beat.


    He knew that his blind uncle was scaring him and causing him psychological pressure, but he couldn''t help but think negatively.


    This is an abandoned warehouse, and few people come. Even if they enter the warehouse, they can hardly find the basement. Even if they find the basement, there are many rooms inside, and it is difficult to find their own room.


    My own voice cannot be heard.


    If Uncle Blind doesn''t come to open the door, he will really be trapped here.


    As soon as this emotion arises, it cannot be stopped and continues to expand.


    Bang!


    The lights in the room were also turned off, leaving no light in the entire room and making it impossible for the eyes to see. Although Su Jie had good eyesight, he still became blind in a room without any light and could only rely on his memories to explore.


    No, calm down. "Su Jie immediately felt a strong darkness and despair rushing towards him.


    He didn''t wear a watch, didn''t bring his phone, didn''t bring anything, and couldn''t check the time, which caused even more anxiety in his heart.


    Breathing, breathing


    He simply lay down and used the method of spreading corpses to sleep.


    Because after the massage, it''s already time to sleep.


    When he woke up, he opened his eyes and it was still pitch black. He was still in the room, not


    knowing when or what had happened outside.


    It should be three o''clock in the morning now, because after practicing the method of spreading corpses, I have been sleeping normally and waking up on time every day. "Su Jie tried his best to maintain his calmness because he found that many anxious emotions were


    born deep inside him.


    There is no light, no sound, and no one to disturb here. The words of the blind uncle also spread Su Jie''s fear and despair.


    In an instant, he had a feeling of going crazy.


    No, this is loneliness and despair. It''s really hard to endure, even harder than pain. "Su Jie forced himself to calm down and not think about these things:" Why don''t we just practice


    kung fu


    He pulled up his posture and prepared to practice martial arts, but suddenly stopped: "If I were to practice martial arts, I would be sweating profusely, and there would be no bathing or food here, which would consume my energy. This is absolutely unacceptable. If there were sufficient water and food here, even if I were locked up for a lifetime, I would not be bored and could practice various martial arts with peace of mind. But now there is nothing here, and practicing martial arts is not possible


    Fortunately, there is a toilet. After he defecates, he lies down again and uses the method of


    spreading corpses.


    But the restless emotions persisted, and even the method of spreading corpses was difficult to calm down, losing the usual calm mentality.

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Without moving, what does the world have to do with me

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Without moving, what does the world have to do with meSu Jie is constantly moving around.


    Appearing restless and uneasy.


    There is an impulse to lose control and go berserk in one''s emotions.


    There is a competition abroad where people are locked in secret rooms to see how long they can endure. But those who participated in the competition had lights and food in the secret room, and knew it was a show, which gave them psychological comfort and made them feel safe, completely different from Su Jie now.


    In this environment, Su Jie has not yet collapsed, and his psychological resilience is already very strong.


    The completely invisible secret room is already a cruel punishment, and over time, it is indeed more torturous than electrical stimulation.


    Time passed by like this, Su Jie lay down and stood up at times, almost collapsing.


    But when he reached his limit, he stopped and suppressed his restless emotions.


    I don''t know how long it took, but he started to feel thirsty and hungry again.


    But Uncle Blind hasn''t arrived yet.


    Has Uncle Blind really forgotten? "Many emotions arose in Su Jie''s heart." Uncle Blind himself is blind. If anything happens, I''m afraid I''ll die of thirst and starve here


    According to the principle, if you are really thirsty, you can drink water from the toilet, but there is no water left in the toilet. Su Jie pressed the flush button and found that there was no water in the water tank. At the first time of excretion, it had already been flushed out and the water pipeline had not accumulated.


    This leads to a situation where there is no water or food. It added a touch of despair to him.


    And every once in a while, he will consume more physical energy due to anxious emotions, leading to increasing hunger.


    We can''t do this, we must calm down, without joy or sorrow, not afraid of life and death, not afraid of terror... "Every time Su Jie was about to collapse, he began to warn himself to maintain the clarity deep in his mind.


    I don''t know how many times he was about to collapse, how many times he was tormented by despair, but Su Jie gradually used his strong will to completely calm himself down.


    He just lay there, thinking of nothing, doing nothing, breathing at the calmest pace.


    Still using the method of spreading corpses.


    He entered a deeper state of the method of spreading corpses, treating himself as a corpse. The dark environment here now is nothing but graves and coffins?


    I am already dead, what fear and despair do I have?


    There is only complete relaxation and tranquility.


    In an instant, Su Jie felt that this place was also quite good, quite relaxed, as if he could stay forever. Now he is neither hungry nor thirsty, and his entire vitality seems to have been depleted.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have come to a realization of the feeling of "false death" in his spiritual practice. This was a realm he had never reached before in practicing the Great Spread Corpse Technique. After enduring the painful and desperate torment here, he broke through the "Great Spread Corpse Technique".


    He lay quietly like this, without thinking anything or falling asleep. His mind was clear and without any thoughts, and his heart was like a bucket of water. He had forgotten about kung fu, learning, and everything else, as if enjoying the endless loneliness in the void at the end of the universe.


    Loneliness is not torture, but enjoyment.


    This is an improvement in psychological resilience.


    Click!


    The door has opened. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blind Uncle came in.


    But at this moment, Su Jie didn''t get up and didn''t seem to care about his arrival.


    Su Jie, do you know how long it has been now? "Asked Uncle Blind.


    Not very concerned, "Su Jie finally got up, with a calm and extremely calm expression. This was the state he had gone through torture and despair, and finally made the method of spreading corpses even further.


    Three days have passed, "sighed Blind Uncle." You know, even in the training of American secret agents, there are very few who can persist without collapsing in this situation. Moreover, judging from your appearance, persisting for another two days is not a problem. Your mental state has already reduced the consumption to the lowest level. The method of spreading corpses is the simplest but also the most profound practice in yoga, which can be said to be a convenient door. Among them, there are many realms where you used to only enter the first realm - calm and composed, but now you have finally reached the second realm, which is called the state of near death but not death. If you can reach the third realm ¨C the living dead, you can be at the top. Because of this. The improvement of psychological quality can enhance the functioning of your brain and body secretion, further improving your physical fitness. One of my research topics is the fascinating changes between psychological and physical states


    The living dead? It seems that there is a person in a martial arts novel who is called Zhongnan Mountain or the tomb of the living dead, "Su Jie thought for a moment.


    That is Wang Chongyang, the founder of the Quanzhen Sect. In history, he practiced Taoist qigong, which is similar to the method of spreading corpses. He built a tomb for himself and hid in it. After three years of practice, he finally reached the realm of the living dead in his spiritual cultivation, thus creating the Quanzhen lineage. "Blind Uncle Dao.


    Is it like this in history? So is his kung fu very strong? "Su Jie asked.


    Then I don''t know. Psychological cultivation can certainly improve physical fitness, but it''s not the same as kung fu. Of course, if you can reach the level of a living dead person, practicing any kung fu will make rapid progress. In Chinese history, there were many practitioners who actually practiced not kung fu, but psychological fitness, such as Zhang Sanfeng. I think his kung fu is a different story, but his cultivation of psychological fitness is indeed a true master. You can go take a look at his "Rootless Words" when you have time Blind Uncle asked Su to come out: "You stayed here for three days and three nights. Although your mental state is good, your physical function has deteriorated severely. You need to recuperate and come back with me. I have prepared many nutritional supplements


    Sure enough, when Su was robbed, he felt weak in his legs. Anyone who hasn''t eaten for three days and three nights will do this.


    Moreover, Su Jie had gone through anxiety and despair in the previous period, consuming a lot of physical energy.


    I understand that very well, "Su Jie said," My coach also told me that psychological resilience is actually a person''s character. When a person has a strong character, can endure hardship, and can calmly analyze gains and losses, after integrating knowledge and action, he can do anything well and stand out. Therefore, in the beginning, it is most important for a person to establish character. A person who likes to cheat and play tricks, and is lazy and lazy, even if he puts the best conditions in front of him, he cannot achieve anything


    If I''m not mistaken, your coach is the creator Oudeli, "said Blind Uncle suddenly. How do you know? "Su Jie was stunned. Oudeli didn''t let him tell anyone, and he hadn''t said it yet. But when others guessed it, he had no choice.


    In fact, he came here earlier and communicated with me. I know what he wants to do, to search for supernatural powers. What he is looking for is actually the most sophisticated training in terms of psychological qualities. Nowadays, the training in the human body is meticulous and has been completely analyzed by artificial intelligence. Humans can never surpass artificial intelligence. Artificial intelligence can absorb thousands of years of human knowledge in one second and calculate more knowledge, which can be seen from Go. "Blind Uncle said," But in terms of spiritual training, artificial intelligence is powerless because the human heart is uncontrollable


    Su Jie has heard too much about this knowledge, but he really wants to look up the information and works of Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng and other people mentioned by Blind Uncle. These people have been deified in various novels, but their true faces are actually practitioners and trainers of psychological qualities. If we can learn from their insights, we can definitely take our training in this area to the next level.


    In terms of psychological training, the world is still in its infancy. However, in ancient times, ancient India, ancient China, and various sects have conducted detailed research, but at that time, civilization was not yet developed and it was difficult to pass down, only recorded in words and graphics. If there were videos or even detailed data, that would be great, "sighed Blind Uncle.


    Su Jie remained silent. Through these three days of "closing the small black room", he had truly undergone great psychological training, surpassing many days of electrical stimulation. Next, he followed his blind uncle to a place. First, I drank dairy products and honey to recuperate my intestines and stomach. After half a day, I ate some Congee and Noodles in soup, and then massaged for recuperation.


    After 24 hours, he fully recovered and all physiological indicators reached their highest level.


    In fact, his physical fitness is very good and his recovery ability is extremely amazing. This small matter is nothing at all.


    After recovering all physiological indicators, he continued to exercise and found that his boxing skills had improved further. He was able to send and receive punches freely, and his calmness had reached its peak, making his control over himself much more precise. Originally, your training in the secret room and dark room would take a long time, repeatedly torturing you, but you completed the psychological training within three days. In fact, your record has already broken many records for special agent training. "Blind Uncle said," The training of psychological qualities is wonderful, and breakthroughs are easy. Buddhism has a saying of sudden enlightenment. However, the training of physical fitness needs to be accumulated over time. Your physical fitness is strong, but your muscle memory is lacking. You need to thoroughly practice various combat and moves unconsciously, which is a continuous effort of three to five years. Of course, with this kind of cultivation, you can achieve it in one year


    I understand. "Su Jie was actually very clear in her heart that her physical fitness, skills, and reflexes had not reached their peak, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. The reason for this is twofold: firstly, I am young, only sixteen years old, and secondly, I have


    only been practicing for two months, which is too short. But during these two months, he was able to compete with some provincial-level professional experts, all thanks to the creator Oudeli, Blind Uncle, and Gu Yang. Of course, there was also his own hard work and wisdom involved, and in addition, Joss also played a significant role.

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Overlord and domineering, deceiving others too much to be true

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Overlord and domineering, deceiving others too much to be trueThis is a pot of strong liquor, you take it and take a sip every day to regulate your body. There is also a jar of secret ointment, don''t abuse it. If you have undergone a lot of training and experience joint pain, apply it on top. "Blind Uncle gave Su Jie two things:" Don''t refuse, this is what Nie Shuang and I gave you, because talent is rare, and we all hope you can go further


    Thank you, two teachers. "Su Jie understood the thoughts of these two people. They had the mentality of being a teacher and would definitely spare no effort to cultivate them when they saw super good seedlings.


    To be honest with you, we have also gained a lot of benefits from you. You don''t need to be grateful. Before, I thought you should study at Minglun Martial Arts School and become a professional fighter, but now it seems that this life plan is too limited for you. You have your own ideas, and the small Minglun Martial Arts School cannot accommodate you. Even if you stay here to train, it won''t make much progress for you. If there is a chance, I really suggest you go to Tifeng Training Camp to learn. "Blind Uncle waved his hand and said," Let''s go, contact more when you have time


    Su Jie held two large pots, bowed deeply to his blind uncle, and then left.


    He has already bought the train ticket for that day and can go home early tomorrow morning. He will report to school the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow is September 1st, the day when school starts.


    Returning to the dormitory, he decided to take a break with Zhang Manman, Jos, Gu Yang, and others first.


    But there was no Jos in the dormitory, but someone else was sitting. This person is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a dazzling gaze and a smell of blood and fire emanating from their body. I don''t know why, but when Su Jie saw this person, he felt like he could pounce on him at any moment and cut his throat, or use the fastest means to kill him.


    Dagger


    With a slight movement of his gaze, he saw something hidden inside the sleeve of this person''s suit. This thing is very secretive. If he hadn''t learned how to hide daggers from Oudeli, ordinary people wouldn''t have been able to discover it.


    At first, in order to quickly boost his courage, Oudeli taught him how to fight with knives and then with big guns. One is short weapons, and the other is long weapons, both of which are the most practical battlefield techniques.


    Daggers are the most commonly used in modern special forces, used for assassination, capture, reconnaissance, and other purposes. They have advantages such as easy concealment and fast throwing.


    The big gun is no longer needed in modern society, but in ancient battlefields it was a divine weapon and a sacred object for conquering territories.


    These two types of training have brought many benefits to Su Jie. It can be said that the reason why Su Jie is brave and fearless in the arena now is entirely due to the foundation laid down by these two types of training.


    But this also resulted in him being extremely sensitive to daggers and wary of people carrying them with him.


    Who are you? "When Su Jie entered the room and saw this person, he intentionally or unintentionally moved to the door, holding his hand on it as if he was always on guard against this person''s pounce and throwing knives.


    This is the best response.


    Not bad. "The person looked at Su Jie''s reaction and a satisfied expression appeared on their face." It seems that they are indeed qualified to be my boss. Come on, sign it


    The person threw out a contract: "You can call me by my code name, Grey Wolf


    The person with the code name ''Grey Wolf'' has a special forces aura in every move, and it''s not a domestic special forces soldier, but a foreign one.


    Who is your boss? "Su Jie has been forced to sign contracts twice these days, once by Zhou Chun, and once by Liu Zihao. Unexpectedly, there will be another one.


    The one who instantly killed you with two punches is my boss, "Grey Wolf said." By the way, your friend Joss has also signed this contract as my boss''s training partner, also known as a human stake. This is very useful for you and can quickly improve your level


    Is that so? "Su Jie looked at the contract, which had many pages, but he quickly saw the key points at a glance:" It includes food and accommodation, for a period of five years. However, during these five years, you must be on standby 24 hours a day, anywhere? There is no salary yet? Your contract is really interesting


    Even an ordinary person, as long as they become my boss''s sparring partner, can quickly become a master. Do you know how many people want to become my boss''s sparring partner? "Grey Wolf sneered," Your friend Joss sees it right and hopes you don''t miss this opportunity Sorry, I''m not interested. You guys should find someone else, "Su Jie waved his hand.


    You''re still young, there are some things you can''t miss, "Grey Wolf stood up." I''ll give you three more minutes to think about it


    No need, please leave. "Su Jie didn''t have any good words, he could already see that the person in front of him was used to being domineering and thought that the domestic situation was foreign, and he was not familiar with the domestic situation.


    Very good, you directly rejected a contract that could change your destiny. "The grey wolf took out a lighter and burned the contract in front of him, the flames reflecting on his face, indescribably fierce.


    Amidst the flames, he walked towards the door.


    Su Jie turned his body away and let him out.


    But just as the two were interlocking, Su Jie suddenly felt his hair stand on end, and a huge danger descended.


    At some point, a dark dagger appeared on the grey wolf''s hand, devoid of any luster but extremely sharp, and slashed towards Su Jie''s neck, as if wanting his life.


    Su Jie almost instantly shrank his body and hid his head inside, like a turtle, dodging the blow, but his clothes were slashed open by a dagger.


    The grey wolf''s eyes twitched, not expecting Su Jie to dodge his stroke.


    His arm kept flipping, and the curve of the dagger was very tricky, aiming at Su Jie''s wrist


    muscles.


    To break Su Jie''s tendons and directly depose this person.


    Su Jie''s body shook again, seemingly fleeing towards the door, but he directly crawled into the room. Because almost 99% of people, when faced with such a situation, would flee towards the door and never fall into a trap, sneak into a room, and be caught in a jar.


    Ke Su Jie went against the norm and crawled into the room. When he reached the corner, he


    grabbed a weapon in his hand.


    This weapon is actually a hoe.


    That''s right, it''s the hoe used by Su Jie for practicing martial arts.


    He wakes up at 3am every day, picks up his hoe, and goes to the wilderness outside the school to practice martial arts. He has already mastered the skill of "hoeing" with ease. When the hoe reached the hand, it seemed to have spirituality and vitality, without the need for aiming. With a slight lift and dig, it aimed at the "grey wolf"''s head and chopped it off. The grey wolf frowned and fiercely charged in, dodging the dig. Its body twisted like a snake, trying to approach Su Jie.


    The hoe is very long and cannot be used in the room, and it is bulky. If it is approached, it is basically dead.


    But at this moment, Su Jie crouched down again, spinning from the corner, seemingly grasping the trajectory of the "Grey Wolf" dagger and knowing what he was going to do next.


    He seized the opportunity to sweep the floor with a hoe, disrupting the movement of the ''grey wolf''. The person had already arrived at the door and stood with a hoe.


    In this way, the ''grey wolf'' has become a turtle in a jar.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed.


    The grey wolf has already thrown the dagger over.


    Su Jie raised his hoe and plunged his dagger directly into it.


    If it weren''t for his enhanced training in dagger combat by Oudeli, he would definitely suffer a


    big loss today.


    Moreover, the various dagger stabbing techniques of "Grey Wolf" are exactly the same as


    those of Oudeli, which are simple and practical and can kill people in one blow. This is the true type of warrior who performs special tasks, ruthless and ruthless, with a dagger that has been


    honed in every move.


    However, although the ''grey wolf'' threw the dagger, his whole body pounced again, and somehow an extra dagger appeared, stabbing Su Jie again.


    Close combat, a series of knives, can be described as interlocking, killing people like grass


    without a sound.


    Puff!


    Su Jie''s clothes were torn open again.


    Fortunately, he was not injured, but at this point, the grey wolf had already regained the


    dagger, moved his body outside, and forced Su Jie back into the house.


    Su Jie was on high alert, but the ''grey wolf'' did not take any further action. You are very lucky. I will give you a small punishment, just to scratch your clothes, otherwise


    your tendons will be broken, and you will never be able to lift anything for the rest of your


    life, "Grey Wolf sneered


    Before speaking, the grey wolf had already left here.


    Damn it... "Su Jie watched as his clothes were scratched several times, but fortunately his skin


    was not injured. He immediately wanted to call the police, but thought that the other party had come prepared. If he called the police, he might not be able to catch any evidence and instead fall into some unfavorable situations.


    The other party should be a foreign mercenary style special forces soldier with various anti reconnaissance capabilities. In terms of experience in handling these matters, he is definitely


    not an opponent.


    Not good


    He suddenly thought of something.


    My sister is still researching artificial intelligence in the Feng family''s laboratory and has


    been harassed by Feng Yuxuan multiple times. If it weren''t for Feng Yuxuan, the second generation, I wouldn''t have come here to learn martial arts, "Su Jie thought quickly." However, although Feng Yuxuan is cunning, he still talks about some rules. And Feng Hengyi,


    this little brat, will do anything to get things done. I can''t let my sister stay in Haoyu Group any longer, it''s better to leave S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, he planned to say goodbye to Zhang Manman and others, but he couldn''t sit still at


    the thought of it.


    Joss actually signed a contract with Feng Hengyi and became his training partner. I''ll find an opportunity to persuade him. "After Su Jie checked, he quickly packed his things and prepared


    to go home.


    I took a taxi straight to the airport in D city and bought tickets directly at the airport. He had originally booked a train ticket, but now he doesn''t need it and won''t go to refund it. Instead, he will rush home as quickly as possible before deciding.


    He now has two small coins in his pocket, so he doesn''t have to think about saving.


    Carrying Xiao 200000 in my arms, I feel particularly at ease.


    I don''t know what kind of mood I will have when I have two or twenty million, "Su Jie quickly


    boarded the plane, and it was still in first class.


    This is not intentional showing off, but the economy class of the recent flight has been sold out, with only first class tickets remaining. In order to speed up, he only spent a lot of money.


    Soon, he arrived in his own city.


    The city he is in is a truly international metropolis, Scity, extremely bustling, with flights taking off and flying to various parts of the country and the world.


    When Su was robbed, he looked at his watch and found that it had only been two hours.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Artificial Intelligence, Achieving Every Detail

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Artificial Intelligence, Achieving Every DetailIt''s great to have money. It will be convenient for me to go to D city in the future. Don''t worry too much. It''s like a celebrity in the news used to walk in Hong Kong, fly to London to feed pigeons, and then come back in the afternoon. "After Su Jie got off the plane, he didn''t take the subway or queue up for a taxi. There was already a special car picking him up.


    This is the airport shuttle he booked online.


    Soon, he arrived outside his residential area.


    His family lives in an old residential area with a house of over 100 square meters. The house was bought by his parents when they got married twenty years ago. It was very cheap at the time, but now it has become a huge sum of money. Of course, the surrounding new houses are even more expensive, and their family does not have the ability to buy a second house to improve their living environment.


    At home, surprisingly, there was no one.


    It''s noon now and school is about to start. My mom is a university professor and my dad is a security team leader, both of whom are very busy. As for the older sister, she spends all day researching in the laboratory.


    Su Jie dialed his sister Su Muchen''s phone with his own phone, but it turned off.


    Still conducting research... "Su Jie knew that there was no signal in her sister''s laboratory, which was an absolute secret. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Never mind, I''ll just buy nutritional supplements


    He clicked on the school''s website and bought a bunch of nutritional supplements, spending a whopping 30000 yuan, estimated to last for about a month. He has learned through personal experience that various health supplements provided by the school are very effective, which can better assist him in exercising and further improve his physical fitness.


    Of course, this is still a part of nutrition, and if there is still greater potential, the diet must also keep up.


    There are various set meals in the school''s VIP cafeteria, but they are no longer available.


    But as an international metropolis like S city, as long as you have money, you can buy anything.


    Su Jie was browsing various health dishes online when suddenly he discovered "Nie Family Customized Private Cuisine".


    This should be a chain store owned by Nie Shuang''s family? "He looked around and saw many recipes he had eaten with Coach Oudeli back then. Looking at the price again, I was startled.


    My dear. "He saw that each dish above was customized for thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan.


    The 200000 in my arms may go bankrupt in just a few days.


    It seems that those professional fighters in the world have nutritionists who create recipes, and a team of dedicated chefs, masseurs, trainers, and so on who are on standby 24 hours a day to focus on training in order to become stronger. But this cost is also very expensive. Let me see... Boxing champion Paschi spends millions of dollars every year on his own body maintenance. He''s really a group of wealthy people. I spent these 200000 dollars on exercise and didn''t even splash a splash


    At this moment, Su Jie realized that he had little money.


    When I was at Minglun Martial Arts School, I had the opportunity to play small arena matches every day and earn thousands of dollars, so I didn''t treat money as money. Now that I''m back home without this income, I feel like I''m struggling.


    Although he still has some money, it''s not enough to calculate the cost. Unfortunately, all of this money is invested in his own body, which is definitely worth it.


    Never mind, come up with a solution. I''ll report on the start of the school year. Can we handle the suspension procedures? If we can, we can go to Minglun Martial Arts School to practice for another year, which should be enough. We can fully establish our martial arts body. Two months is too short. Although we have learned a lot, we still need the atmosphere and wholehearted dedication of long-term training. Although I told my blind uncle that everything can be easily solved with a carefree attitude, I am not a saint after all. I definitely can''t do well. Anyway, my training cannot stop, otherwise I will be sorry to Coach Oudeli


    Su Jie quickly calculated in his heart.


    Click.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    A tall and slender girl, wearing a white coat, flat shoes, and glasses, her hair seemed unkempt and messy, but her face was very delicate. She came in with her bag and saw Su Jie. Suddenly, she let out a scream, "Who are you? Why are you in my house


    Sister? You''re back? "Su Jie was taken aback." What, don''t you recognize your younger brother? "He touched his face.


    You... "Su Muchen, who was wearing a white coat, recognized the sound and took off her glasses, rubbed them, and then put them on again." It seems a bit like you''re really my younger brother. Oh my, did you go for plastic surgery? Have you grown so much taller "Really?" Su Jie touched his face. He has really changed a lot in the past two months. The shaping training of Oudeli, the "God Maker", plus the massage, acupuncture and moxibustion, electric stimulation and his own hard training of blind uncle, the accumulation of various high-level nutrients, and the fact that he is growing up, almost changes every day. Both in appearance and physique, he is vastly different from two months ago.


    The lines of her face have become more handsome, and her figure is even more symmetrical than that of a specialized bodybuilding champion. In addition, what is more important is her spiritual temperament, with a strong and vigorous spirit, and a straight figure in every move, just like a trained soldier, giving people a feeling of being clean and decisive.


    Have you joined the army? "Sister Su Muchen leaned in and finally confirmed that the guy in front of her was her younger brother Su Jie." His temperament has changed greatly, as if he has been baptized by the army


    There is a child of a relative in Su Jie''s family who is very mischievous and careless. He looks like a second rate person. After only two or three months of being sent to the army, he has undergone a great transformation. He is polite, composed, and radiant, as if he has been resurrected.


    No, I just went to Minglun Martial Arts School to enroll in a short-term summer martial arts training class, "Su Jie said." My parents don''t know about this yet, don''t tell them


    It''s strange that they didn''t ask when you came back like this. You said you went to a summer camp for English oral communication, but ended up learning kung fu at a martial arts school? "Su Muchen looked up and down at his younger brother repeatedly and said," Isn''t it because of the incident with Feng Yuxuan


    Sister, last time I really captured what he said at the club that he wanted to get you, and that you were completely under his control now, so you could do whatever he wanted. But the things I captured were stolen by his subordinates, and they even threw me away. Even my records saved online disappeared, and I have no evidence at all. "Su Jie seemed to have said this several times.


    Okay, okay, I know. "Su Muchen waved his hand and said," Feng Yuxuan is indeed chasing me, but he hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary. Actually, I''m not interested in him, but at least he works in Haoyu Group. The project I''m leading for the team''s research is crucial, and I can''t leave at all. If this project is successful, my team and I will have a portion of the shares in it. According to the minimum valuation, I would have several hundred million. Once I have money, I will leave Haoyu Group and start my own business. At that time, our parents won''t have to work anymore and can rest and live a good life. Look at our old house, we can buy a few new houses and hire a nanny to take care of our parents. In addition, you will need a new house when you talk to a girlfriend or get married in the future. With this situation, there will definitely be no girls talking to you about marriage


    Never mind, never mind, "Su Jie immediately apologized." I haven''t even graduated from high school yet, so getting married and making friends is too far away. Also, Sister, I don''t want you to be called the ''supporting brother demon''. But you''re a researcher and definitely can''t beat these businessmen. You should take good care of all kinds of contracts, don''t be deceived, and any verbal promises won''t count. Let''s put them on paper first


    You don''t need to remind me about this, "Su Muchen knew that his younger brother had matured early from a young age and was more sensible than an adult." The team I led all had a high-end research environment, and only Haoyu Group provided funding. If I leave now, it''s morally unacceptable, and I can''t afford to compensate for the liquidated damages stipulated


    in the contract


    Su Jie fell silent. He knew that this matter was not that simple, and he had to be careful with his elder sister. Now that he knew kung fu, he could probably do many things to secretly


    protect her.


    But he remembered Feng Hengyi and still felt insecure.


    By the way, many companies have recently approached our team and wanted to poach us, even willing to pay liquidated damages. In order to stabilize people''s minds, the company has given us a large bonus, and I will transfer some to you to buy more delicious food. "Su Muchen picked up his phone and wanted to transfer the money.


    Don''t, don''t... "Su Jie quickly said," I''m making money myself now, your brother. Keep your


    money for yourself


    Despite Su Jie''s insistence, Sister Su Muchen still turned around and surprisingly had 100000


    yuan.


    Sister, why are there so many? "Su Jie was surprised and said," Too many. How much bonus did Haoyu Group give you


    It''s only a few hundred thousand, "Su Muchen said." By the way, don''t tell my parents about the money I gave, otherwise you''ll have to scold me again. Besides, I have to take a shower, sleep, and then go to the laboratory. I''ve been working overtime for several days without taking a shower, and my body smells bad


    By the way, Sister, Haoyu Group is a notorious iron rooster with low employee salaries and overtime. This time, we are actually giving you so much bonus. Is the project you are researching very important? I only know it''s about artificial intelligence, "Su Jie asked


    quickly.


    If this artificial intelligence is successfully researched, it has the potential to change human


    life, "Su Muchen stopped.


    By the way, I heard that artificial intelligence can even assist people in combat training. Has


    Sister researched this project? "Su Jie asked again.


    You''re absolutely right, "Su Muchen hurriedly said


    Haoyu Group has a wide range of business operations, and even started manufacturing mobile phones? "Su Jie quickly opened Haoyu Group''s official website and found that there


    was no news about mobile phones inside.


    Haoyu Group is a typical Internet enterprise. It started as a portal website, then as a game, film and television entertainment industry, and then as a technology software, security system, social software, etc. It has gradually formed its own brand, accumulated many technical teams, and set foot in many high-tech industries.


    This group has a lot of cash flow, and it seems to be brewing some big moves to occupy the market and become a world-class business giant. "Su Jie browsed the official website and read various news. For some reason, his mind has been particularly sharp lately, and he vaguely felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47: A Gentlemans Kitchen, Plain and Tranquil is True

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: A Gentleman''s Kitchen, Plain and Tranquil is TrueAfter browsing through these commercial information, Su Jie began to watch some teaching videos on the Minglun Martial Arts School website. The school website has some informative teaching videos, including some national championship training videos and small secrets and tips from Minglun Martial Arts School.


    These things are very valuable.


    However, a fee is required.


    Even drinking water during training requires attention to temperature, what minerals should be added to the water, the degree of sweating on the surface of the body, when the body temperature reaches, and how much Celsius water to drink in order to ensure the best balance. "Su Jie paid to watch some videos and gained a lot of insights.


    Some national champions'' training has been refined to the point of every movement.


    My current strength is about the level of a professional team member at the provincial level? But my training methods and psychological qualities are stronger than theirs, and my physical fitness is even better. At the technical level, because there are fewer actual battles, it is much worse. "Su Jie understands his current strength very well:" After all, even a national level fighting professional athlete cannot accept the electric stimulation of special agent training. I probably cannot afford the internal strength wine and secret ointment, let alone the personal guidance of the god maker Coach Oudeli


    I need to summarize my own training mode that can ensure that I practice martial arts all the time without neglecting other important tasks. There are records in some old martial arts manuals that say that practicing while walking, sitting, and lying is all part of the practice, and I immerse myself in it all the time. The divine form is circular, and my overall mental state is extraordinary. My mental state has not yet reached this level. However, Uncle Blind said that my realm has reached the level of near death, but there is still a big gap between me and the living dead. How can I cultivate my spiritual level to reach this realm? Wang Chongyang is known as the living dead, and I can carefully read his works, maybe I can find some inspiration


    Blind Uncle suggested that Su Jie should have time to read the works of Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng.


    In fact, in the minds of most people, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng are both characters from various novels, films, and TV shows, with completely different images and historical figures.


    In history, both of these individuals were famous figures in Taoism, and their psychological training reached a high level.


    In fact, Su Jie believes that meditation, internal alchemy, and other techniques, according to scientific theories, are training for psychological qualities. The psychological quality of a person can greatly affect their physical fitness.


    Su Jie and Blind Uncle chat every day during massages, and the most impressive thing is that Blind Uncle said that if someone''s psychological quality reaches the state of "no self, no person, no sentient being, and no longevity", their physical fitness will undergo great changes.


    What exactly is the change? Blind Uncle said he doesn''t know because he hasn''t seen anyone reach this psychological state yet.


    Oudeli went everywhere to search for such people.


    The training of physical fitness requires a lot of equipment, nutritional supplements, and various requirements. With my current conditions, not to mention world-class athletes, even national level athletes cannot meet the training conditions. But I can engage in various psychological fitness training. In terms of physical training conditions, I am definitely not as good as Feng Hengyi, but psychological fitness training can bring us closer together... "Su Jie gradually found the positioning for the next training.


    At this moment, the door opened again.


    He is a middle-aged man with a sturdy physique, wearing a security uniform, and is none other than Su Shilin, the father of Su Jie.


    After he came in, he saw Su Jie sitting on the sofa looking at his phone and was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he recognized him as his own son. "Where did you go during the two months of summer vacation? You didn''t even call me, and I can''t recognize you even when you''re like this. I have to cook for your mom now, so I don''t have time to talk to you. You have to explain to me honestly tonight. Teacher Li has called me many times at school, asking you to attend a tutoring class. Next year''s college entrance examination is coming up, and if you can''t get into a prestigious school, I''ll have to deal with you


    After throwing out this series of words, Su Shilin went to the kitchen to busy himself with the large and small packages of dishes he had just bought. Half an hour later, a tempting aroma came from the kitchen.


    There are four people in Su Jie''s family, including his parents and his sister Su Muchen.


    Usually, it''s my mom who cooks at other people''s homes, but since Su Jie can remember, it''s my dad who cooks, mopps the floor, and cleans, almost taking care of all the household chores. My mom doesn''t do anything. After dinner, she throws away her chopsticks and either watches TV, swipes her phone, reads books, or does sports, completely treating my dad as a servant.


    But unfortunately, my father Su Shilin is always enthusiastic and has no complaints. Moreover, the food cooked by my father is very delicious and the craftsmanship is excellent, while my mother''s cooking is very unpleasant, and even cooking Congee can be burnt. It seems that she has been used to being a pampered young lady since childhood. Strangely, Su Jie has never heard of his grandparents, nor has he heard of them.


    Anyway, since he can remember, he has been a family of four.


    Not even half of them have relatives.


    After being busy in the kitchen for over an hour, Dad Su Shilin finally came out. He held a thermos in his hand, filled with various dishes, rice, and soup. "Go ahead and deliver it to your mom. She has an activity at school today and cannot go home to eat. She can''t get used to the school cafeteria, so please deliver it quickly and don''t let the food cool down. There are still leftovers in the kitchen, you can come back later to eat. The company has security training at night, and I will be back later


    During the conversation, he hurriedly left the house.


    Um? "Just as her father was leaving, Su Jie discovered a detail.


    At the moment he reached the door, before it could be opened, Su Shilin''s ears twitched a few times as if listening to the sound outside. After confirming that there was no danger, he crawled out of the door and quickly closed it.


    This action has undergone countless trials and tribulations, and ordinary people would not even care about this detail that lasts less than a second. Su Jie couldn''t have thought so much


    before.


    But with Oudeli''s training, he unconsciously began to pay attention to the details and bits and pieces of life.


    When going out, concentrate for a moment, listen to the movements outside the door, and then open the door again. Oudeli used to have some small training on Su Jie, which was actually a small technique of being ready to fight at any time and preventing surprise attacks in various complex terrains. Don''t be fooled by this little trick, it can save lives in many cases. Dad, this is not an ordinary security guard. It seems like he has the scent of a spy. Ordinary security guards can''t have such details. "Su Jie closed his eyes and thought for a moment. When Dad sneaked out the door just now, his body movements seemed to have some meaning, very natural. Upon closer inspection, it felt like water flowed over a stone head, light and natural." Is Dad a master


    Su Shilin is a security team leader in a company who manages many security guards and knows how to capture and fight, which Su Jie is familiar with.


    Originally, before heading to the martial arts school, Su Jie occasionally mentioned to him


    that he wanted to learn combat. But Su Shilin scolded him severely and almost slapped him, and told him not to learn these fighting skills. Studying cultural courses well is the right path.


    Su Jie had to secretly go to Minglun Martial Arts School by himself.


    His current perspective is incomparable to that of two months ago. He can almost tell whether he is a master or not.


    With doubts in his heart, he carried a thermos and went out to take the subway to his mother''s S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    university.


    This insulated box is very large and contains many dishes, each of which is very delicate. Actually, Mom can''t eat that much at all, but Dad always makes some delicious food with


    different tricks.


    I look like a delivery person like this, "Su Jie said as he carried the insulated box on the subway. The subway shook violently, but he remained motionless, demonstrating his


    exceptional skills.


    Suddenly realized that this was also a form of training for him.


    In combat, the biggest fear is when the opponent collides and causes one to lose balance,


    resulting in weak boxing skills. So first, you need to practice balance and stability by standing on a stake, stay calm and not panic, in order to find opportunities to knock down enemies.


    Su Jie did a great job in this aspect. When Oudeli trained him, he would row and attack every day, and no matter what the situation was, his demeanor would not disperse. "People can die, life can be lost, and the shelf can''t be broken." On the shaking subway, Su Jai was still thinking about kung fu. He remembered Ou Deli''s words: "This is like the martial spirit of your Chinese people. The more important thing is to stand up and stand up with a fearless spirit. People here, no matter what their posture, are like a mountain, a tower, and indestructible. Even if they are crushed by the natural disasters, their souls are still here. If you can understand this feeling, kung fu will improve."


    Just as I was thinking about it, the subway arrived at the station. Su Jie came out with a thermos and walked all the way to the university.


    Suddenly, he noticed several soldiers standing guard under the national flag at the entrance of


    a military district institution. The whole person stood straight, like a bayonet, staring at the sky, motionless, as if it were a sculpture, sweating profusely and not caring at all.


    Su Jie has no doubt that even in the event of a landslide, tsunami, or collapse, these soldiers guarding the national flag will not move and will firmly guard here.


    Yes, it''s this spiritual energy. "It was at this moment that Su Jie understood and his heart was


    touched. These soldiers may not have the same physical fitness and fighting skills as him, but the spirit and energy standing here surpass him.


    He carefully felt this spiritual energy, his body straightened, and his entire skeleton seemed to have lifted a lot. This is not a superficial elevation, but a sudden infusion of some noble quality into the whole person, causing a transformation in the depths of the soul.


    In ordinary life, one can always feel the presence of kung fu, "Su Jie was excited and happy in his heart, wishing to let out a long roar. But he suppressed this excitement and turned it into a calm emotion, the faint joy giving him a feeling of joy and relaxation.


    I walked briskly to the school gate and saw college students coming in and out, giving me a feeling of youthful vigor. It''s already the beginning of the school year, and college freshmen have registered in advance and started military training, with deafening cheers.


    Is this my life a year from now? Do I really like this kind of life? "Su Jie paused for a moment.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Unintending Boxing Techniques, Exploding the Basketball God Weili

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Unintending Boxing Techniques, Exploding the Basketball God WeiliSu Jie has actually been thinking about his future life plan. In the past, he wanted to study and go to college, but after being exposed to kung fu, he felt that it could be pursued as a lifelong career. But he doesn''t want to become a professional fighter, as that would actually limit the development of kung fu. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his view, the purpose of kung fu is actually to explore the limits of life and the human body.


    So he still wants to go to college and do research in the field of life sciences.


    Until now, his ideas have not wavered.


    But he feels that going to college is also a bit of a waste of time, because the courses in college can be completely completed in a few months. In fact, during his three years of high school, he bought his own textbooks and exercise books for learning in his first year of high school. In the first semester of high school, he could get high scores on simulated college entrance examination questions, and had no problem getting into the first tier.


    Later in the second year of senior high school, he learned English step by step and made great efforts to speak English. He could communicate with foreigners quickly, even translate. He originally thought that the pace of learning was like this, but after practicing kung fu and encountering many advanced knowledge, he felt that time was tight and he couldn''t afford to waste it.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, high school studies are very stressful and almost suffocating. But in Su Jie''s opinion, this kind of learning is too scattered, and the intensity needs to be increased by at least ten times to barely adapt.


    Learning is also a form of training, and Su Jie, who has undergone the super agent training process, naturally feels that this level is childish and a waste of time.


    Find some time to talk to the teacher and the principal''s parents about this matter, hoping they can agree. Even if they don''t agree, I have other ways, "Su Jie finally confirmed her inner thoughts.


    Quickly, he became familiar with the road and found his mother''s office.


    This university is a national key and well-known institution. His mother is a university professor and a small leader with a separate office.


    Mom, I''ve brought you some food. "She pushed open the door and entered directly. Sure enough, Mom was inside, but she was talking to someone about something.


    Su Jie''s mother''s name is Xu Ying. Although she is in her forties, she looks like she is under thirty. Her skin is well maintained and she wears a neat uniform every day. She doesn''t look like a university professor, but rather like a white-collar worker in a company.


    Xu Ying''s every move, word, and action exudes a strong aura, making one feel that her family background is extraordinary at first glance.


    Suddenly, someone pushed open the door and the man who was talking to Xu Ying frowned slightly.


    He is a middle-aged man dressed in casual attire. He doesn''t look like much, but if you look closely, you will find that all of his clothes are of great value. The subtle collar and cuffs match his figure perfectly, and the workmanship is exquisite, definitely from the hands of a design master.


    Seemingly ordinary clothes, when worn on him, add the finishing touch and make him look energetic and spirited.


    Xiaoying, think carefully about my suggestion and wait for your reply. "The middle-aged man stood up, looked at Su Jie, glanced at him twice, and a strange expression flashed in his eyes:" This is your son, he looks so tall. Not bad, not bad


    He walked out as soon as he spoke.


    Mom, why don''t you look so good? Who is this person? "Su Jie asked as he took out the food from the thermos.


    Someone I met before, it doesn''t matter about you, "Xu Ying seemed to be thinking, casually speaking, but suddenly stopped and stared at Su Jie:" You definitely didn''t go to English summer camp these two months. What did you do


    I enrolled in a short-term martial arts training class at Minglun Martial Arts School, and after practicing martial arts, I grew taller, "Su Jie said with a playful smile. He was very relaxed towards his mother, unlike his father who used to beat him when he didn''t listen when he was a child. Fortunately, as Su Jie''s studies improved, the number of times he was beaten decreased significantly. But every time I get beaten, my mom comes out to stop it. Dad Su Shilin listens to Xu Ying the most. Whenever Xu Ying says something, Su Shilin will listen.


    In recent years, Su Jie has realized that his father obeys his mother''s orders, not like a couple, but rather like an assistant or even a servant.


    Your father told you not to learn these things about fighting and brawling, why are you still learning? "Xu Ying''s expression was also a bit annoyed.


    Mom, don''t get excited for now, listen to me, "Su Jie quickly explained." Actually, I''m learning this for my older sister. The boss in the company is chasing her now, but this person is a scumbag. But my older sister doesn''t believe me, so I collected evidence and was actually beaten by his bodyguard and humiliated. What else do you think I should do? Besides, Qian Zheng from school always ranks first in exams. His family runs a large chain of martial arts fitness centers, and his physical education scores are much higher than mine. His brain is also stronger than mine. Of course, I have to work hard to see if I can surpass him


    Why haven''t you ever told me about this? "Xu Ying said while eating." Exercising is good, but running can also replace it. Your dad is just afraid that after you practice kung fu, you will be brave and aggressive, and cause trouble all day long. Your dad used to learn this before. After anyone learns martial arts, they will have a period of time when they are particularly inflated, and they don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, and they want to find someone to fight with every day


    Su Jie realized that he had indeed gone through such a process himself. Fortunately, he never lacked opponents in Minglun Martial Arts School. At first, he trained against Joss, but later he went to participate in small arena competitions and vented his bravery and fierceness on the field. Later on, his temperament became immersed and his personality was baptized. As his martial arts became deeper and deeper, he became very calm and composed, completely devoid of any aggressive thoughts. All he had was the study and contemplation of martial arts.


    This is also one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to become a professional fighter. Mom, if I want to take a leave of absence, do you agree or disagree? "Su Jie asked tentatively.


    What


    Snap!


    Xu Ying slammed her chopsticks onto the table, and the soup splattered out. "Tell me again," she said


    Mom, Mom, don''t get too excited, don''t get too excited. "Su Jie quickly wiped the table clean and kept saying nice things. He knew that when his mother Xu Ying got angry, it was just thunder and rain, unlike his father Su Shilin.


    Su Shilin''s education from a young age was to hit before speaking, while his mother Xu Ying never did anything and was very cultured.


    You go back and tell your dad that if he agrees, I will agree. "Xu Ying took a sip of tea, calmed down a bit, and just silently ate quickly, not wanting to talk about Su Jie anymore.


    Mom, eat slowly, don''t choke, chew slowly. "Su Jie still smiled. Mom is very reasonable and likes to eat soft or hard, and he felt confident in convincing her. If Mom agrees, then even if Dad doesn''t want to, he will have to obey.


    Xu Ying still ignored Su Jie.


    Mom, it''s not that I''m not studying anymore. I just feel that studying step by step is a waste of time. Actually, I can take the college entrance examination now to ensure that I can get into a top university. Since that''s the case, it''s useless for me to waste any more time in high school, "Su Jie said earnestly." Some geniuses go to college at the age of fourteen, and their exam scores are still very high


    Are you saying that you think you''re a genius? "Xu Ying almost laughed angrily.


    About it, "Su Jie said with a poker face." Mom, I can speak with facts. Give me a few sets of high difficulty simulated college entrance examination papers, and I will definitely get a high


    score


    Su Jie''s grades were already among the top, and he said this with confidence, not bragging. What do you want to do after taking a leave of absence? Do you have your own plan? "Xu Ying


    calmed down.


    I want to return to Minglun Martial Arts School to do research, not to practice martial arts, but to do research. I am very interested in life sciences, psychology, human body science, and medicine, and I will study this subject in university in the future. This time at Minglun Martial Arts School, I was exposed to this subject, and there was a Cambridge medical doctor who taught me some things. "Su Jie brought out the blind uncle.


    Blind Uncle was a masseur at Minglun Martial Arts School, but before he went blind, he had a PhD from the Medical School of Cambridge University, which should have deterred his


    mother.


    Sure enough, Xu Ying was taken aback and said, "It''s difficult to get a PhD from Cambridge Medical School. Those who can be admitted to do research are top-notch talents in the world medical community. Why would they go to a small martial arts school


    Then I don''t know. Minglun Martial Arts School is not small at all. That international superstar Liu Zihao is from Minglun Martial Arts School. He even chose me to be a member of his Liu family class, but I refused, "Su Jie said of this matter.


    Liu Zihao? "Xu Ying looked at her son again and said," What medicine have you taken in the past two months? You have grown so tall and your body seems to have strengthened a lot. Even a professional coach who specializes in shaping cannot train you to this level "That is, what is a shaping fitness coach? My coach is the world''s most mysterious training and construction god Odeli." Su Jie roast in his heart, but did not say it. Starting school is the third year of high school, the most important year. If you want to take a leave of absence, you still need to get the consent of your homeroom teacher and the principal, right? "Xu Ying thought for a moment and said," I''m still very open-minded. If you can really pass the difficult simulated college entrance examination test and get a high score, I''ll let you take a year off to do what you want to do. How about taking the college entrance examination directly in June next year


    Okay, that''s settled. "Su Jie flattered," I knew my mom was the best to me. She has a high education and a broad perspective, unlike my dad who is such a big shot. If dad hits me later tonight, you have to protect me, mom


    Then it depends on your performance, "Xu Ying gave him a disdainful glance and continued eating. After finishing the meal, watching Su Jie tidy up quickly, I was very satisfied and thought to myself, "I have become much more handsome and my temperament seems to be on the table. This Minglun Martial Arts School is simply amazing Anyone who met Su Jie two months ago and saw his current appearance and vitality would be shocked, either thinking that he had undergone plastic surgery or that he had undergone


    some kind of lifting, filling, and muscle shaping surgery. This can be described as a ''complete transformation''.


    Mom has loosened up here, Su Jie is in a good mood, and her steps have become lighter and


    more agile. Coming out of the office, he passed by the playground with a thermos in his hand, focusing on his martial arts skills and spirit.


    He was still carefully studying the military posture of the soldiers guarding the national flag,


    which had the charm of swearing to defend to the death and staying still amidst the landslide


    and tsunami.


    Huh!


    At that moment, a basketball suddenly flew in and slammed towards the back of his head.


    It turned out to be on the playground, with college students and instructors from military training playing basketball not far away. The basketball lost control and flew towards him. As he was about to smash it, Su Jie''s head seemed to have eyes behind it, and his mind had no


    brain. He held a thermos in one hand, and when the other hand was empty, he turned around


    fiercely and naturally used the "hoe" to go out.


    He fiercely chopped the basketball with one hand.


    This basketball seemed to have been hit by a tremendous force, collapsing inward and then


    exploding with a loud bang.


    The basketball was knocked out.

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Pushing Hands to Compare, Devoting Yourself to Practicing

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Pushing Hands to Compare, Devoting Yourself to PracticingAt the moment when the basketball exploded, Su Jie was shocked in his heart. Fortunately, he hit and recovered quickly, otherwise his hand would still be on the basketball and he would definitely be injured by the explosion.


    That''s it. At the moment of returning your hand, you should be like pulling something out of a boiling oil pot and stopping it at a touch. All martial arts, especially boxing, emphasize the need for quick return


    He casually hit a basketball and seemed to have deepened his understanding of the "hoe"


    move.


    These days, he watched videos, went to websites, and learned a lot of martial arts and techniques, but ultimately used them to his original mother''s hoe.


    This change seems to have no end.


    Every time he made progress, Su Jie felt that the wisdom of the ancients was really powerful. No wonder he used the "hoe" move as his mother fist and could immerse himself in it for a lifetime.


    "How much impact does it take to blow up a basketball? Foreigners once tested it, but I don''t remember the data. It''s hard to remember. But my blow is a split, not a straight punch. If I use a straight punch, I''m afraid it will be more powerful." Su Jie stopped to feel the move just


    now.


    Just now, ''hoeing the hoe'' was done unintentionally, which precisely conforms to the artistic conception of ''unintentional is true'' in martial arts.


    If someone throws another basketball over now, Su Jie will definitely not be able to explode. If I could normalize this unintentional and sincere state, then my skills would be even better. Although I still cannot be a match for Feng Hengyi, I won''t lose so quickly. "Su Jie packed the insulated box and didn''t leave here.


    Because he watched several people running towards him from afar.


    It was the military training instructor and a few college students who came to pick up basketballs.


    They should be compensated no matter how hard they hit their basketball.


    This classmate, this basketball... "The first person running over was a military training instructor, who looked at the exploded basketball with confusion.


    Sorry, I''ll compensate. It exploded for some unknown reason, "Su Jie quickly apologized." I''ll go buy one now


    No. "The instructor waved his hand and said," Go get another basketball and continue playing. I''ll talk to this classmate


    Several college students who rushed over also dispersed.


    Classmate, your punch just now was really beautiful. If I''m not mistaken, it must be the splitting punch of Xingyi Fist. It can smash a basketball with incredible force. Can you practice it for me again? "The instructor seems to also understand martial arts. He saw it just now, and the basketball flew towards Su Jie''s back. Su Jie turned around and struck, and the basketball exploded.


    This action cannot be explained by coincidence.


    I have practiced martial arts before, but this move is not boxing, it''s called hoeing. "Su Jie didn''t hide it either. Seeing that this instructor is also a martial arts practitioner, having more people to communicate with is actually a good thing.


    Martial arts itself is a result of communication. It''s better for many people to study kicking, hitting, throwing, and taking for a few months than for one person to practice in the deep mountains and forests behind closed doors for ten years.


    Do you have a hoe? "The instructor paused for a moment, then said," You have learned Shaolin''s intentions. I said the movements are ancient and simple, as if they were clumsy. Although this one is simple, it is not easy to practice well. How old are you


    Sixteen years old, second year of high school, no, tomorrow is the third year of high school, "Su Jie said with a smile. He had great respect for soldiers and had just learned the charm of standing stakes from the soldiers guarding the national flag.


    How long have you been practicing martial arts? "The instructor didn''t believe it and asked again.


    Minglun Martial Arts School, two months, coach Gu Yang. "Su Jie did not mention Oudeli. Impossible. "The instructor was a bit displeased, thinking that Su Jie was lying. He extended a hand and said," Let''s give it a try


    This posture is not a fighting posture, but a movement similar to pushing hands in Tai Chi. Before Su Jie, he didn''t know what it meant. On TV, he often thought it was not practical at all. Who would push back and forth in real combat. Later, he browsed through various martial arts histories and old martial arts manuals, gaining more knowledge and understanding that this was a form of ''literary comparison''. The two of them held hands and saw who had the most martial arts skills, not enough to hurt others, yet appeared elegant and safe. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was very popular during the Republic of China, because martial arts had to move towards the upper class society, and blindly being brave and fierce was not advisable. Regardless of the era, high-ranking officials and nobles considered it vulgar and considered it to be the behavior of a commoner.


    On the contrary, this kind of two people pushing back and forth, not losing elegance, but also competing in martial arts, speaking Zen philosophy, is favored by the upper class and conducive to the promotion and dissemination of martial arts.


    Su Jie also reached out his hand and joined the instructor.


    Just as he was about to touch his skin, the instructor suddenly exerted force forward to push him away. This force quickly seemed to pull him up, leaving no foundation under his feet.


    Su Jie''s lower body sank, and he seemed to be burdened with a heavy burden that could not be lifted up. He used the skill of "carrying the burden".


    But at this moment, the instructor''s arm pulled smoothly and the force was directed towards the side, trying to force Su Jie out. This maneuver was clever, natural, and easy to steal.


    Su Jie didn''t even think about it in his mind. No matter how the opponent''s strength changed, he would just thrust his arms and body upwards and then strike down.


    Still a hoe.


    Click!


    The instructor seemed to be a rabbit caught by an eagle, or a gazelle caught by a tiger, and was immediately pinned to the ground, unable to move at all.


    Su Jie immediately let go of him and helped him up: "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t train well and didn''t stop


    You''re not good at training, there won''t be anyone who can train well in that day, "the instructor said as he got up and dusted himself." Eagle catching four yellow sand stains, you almost made me bleed yellow sand with this catch. Do you have any other martial arts skills


    Learn some moves from other sects, but mainly practice this move ''hoe''. I think this move is enough. It''s worth practicing for a lifetime, "Su Jie said seriously, giving a very down-to-


    earth feeling.


    Devote yourself wholeheartedly to practicing this kung fu, it''s really amazing, "the instructor sighed." Did you really master this kung fu in two months? I can tell you, even if it takes ten years, you may not be able to master it. I know that Minglun Martial Arts School is the top martial arts school in the country, with many skilled fighters inside. Many of our military''s grappling and fighting coaches are also hired from Minglun Martial Arts School, but it''s


    impossible for it to be so magical


    Practice wholeheartedly. "Su Jie chewed on this sentence, as if thinking of something else, especially the four words" wholeheartedly ", which deeply touched him.


    Okay, my name is Yu Jiang. I have been learning martial arts since I was young and have a family tradition of Tai Chi and praying mantis. I will keep in touch and communicate more when I have time, "the instructor said." You can add my contact information


    Okay, "Su Jie quickly said his name, exchanged contact information, and pointed to the basketball," I''ll go buy one and bring it over


    Never mind, it''s actually our fault that the basketball hit you. I still have to take care of the students now and come out to chat when I have time. "Instructor Yu Jiang patted Su Jie''s


    shoulder and quickly ran towards the basketball court.


    Su Jie also quickly left the university.


    Watching his receding figure, Instructor Yu Jiang stopped and looked into the distance,


    saying, "Incredible, unbelievable. Two months, sixteen years old, how could you have such martial arts? Today, I pushed my hand, not in actual combat. I don''t know what would happen


    if it were to be in actual combat


    Pushing hands is a bit interesting. It''s a safe way to compete in martial arts, and you can really try out whose kung fu level is better. Although it''s just these few moves, I''ve learned a lot, "Su Zhaodao thought on the road and took the subway back home.


    By the time he returned home, his elder sister Su Muchen had already woken up and gone to work, while his father Su Shilin had not returned home, leaving Su Jie alone at home. He heated up the food left by his father, ate it all thoroughly, and the taste was very good. Although his cooking skills were not as good as the private dishes of the Nie family, they were at least at the level of a five-star hotel chef.


    Su Jie''s mother, Xu Ying, is very picky when it comes to eating. She never tires of fine dishes and doesn''t even use chopsticks when eating out.


    At a very young age, Su Jie remembered his father''s hard work in cooking. Although he couldn''t be said to be outstanding over the years, he still had a perfect combination of color,


    aroma, and taste.


    It''s still early, I didn''t train today and I feel uncomfortable all over. It''s better to find a place to exercise. Go to the nearby park. "Su Jie''s body itches after a day without exercise. Not far behind the community is a large park where there are many people active in the


    morning. Many old men and women practice Tai Chi, and young men and women run for fitness. But it''s afternoon now, and the heat is very strong on a hot day, so not many people


    have come out.


    In this weather, except for those college students undergoing military training, most of them are using air conditioning at home or at work.


    Ke Su Jie doesn''t care about hot weather at all. He has already trained himself by hoeing, digging, and carrying loads in the fields.


    When he arrived at the park, there was no one around. He continued his routine of daily exercise, following Oudeli''s method without any changes. Because Oudeli''s training method represents the most scientific system of Tifeng Training Camp.


    With his current wisdom and insight, he cannot escape this training system. If he changes it himself, it will backfire.


    Today''s state of practice was different. He incorporated the "charm" of soldiers standing tall


    and guarding the national flag into his "hoe", and found that every move was extremely tall


    and upright, almost like swallowing mountains and rivers, motionless like mountains, and


    vast like the sea.


    Gradually, he became completely immersed, practicing repeatedly and turning this "charm"


    into his own instinct.


    In martial arts, the first thing is the form, the posture must be correct, in accordance with the


    principles of mechanics. Only then is the spirit. "Su Jie already knew in his heart that the last time he watched a group of chickens fighting and pecking at food in the wilderness, this spirit was integrated into the" hoe and hoe", and the posture remained the same, but the momentum of the boxing technique became much sharper.


    Chickens have the ability to be independent, the courage to fight, the skill to peck insects, the


    power to shake feathers, and the momentum to soar. They are majestic and full of spirit, and when integrated into martial arts, they have their own sharpness. However, it seems that they can also incorporate the spirit of soldiers guarding the national flag into martial arts. By the way, isn''t the territory of our motherland just a rooster in the East? "Su Jie suddenly thought


    of this while practicing martial arts.


    The map of China is the Eastern rooster.


    At this moment, a poem suddenly came to his mind.


    The rooster sings'' The world is white''

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Dawn in the East, Rooster Sings the White Sky of the World

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Dawn in the East, Rooster Sings the White Sky of the WorldThe night is long and dark, full of demons and monsters, causing chaos in China. All spirits lament, and people''s livelihoods are in turmoil.


    Suddenly, as the rooster sang, the sun rose in the east, the floating clouds swept away, and the sky and earth shone brightly, filled with joy and excitement.


    During the practice of "hoeing the hoe", Su Jie''s mind was filled with the charm. At first, he felt the darkness around him, as if it was suffocating. However, he transformed into a rooster, flapping his feathers in the darkness, raising his unyielding head, and making a long howl. He opened up the world, tearing apart all darkness and ushering in light. The world was full of daylight.


    The rooster sings'' the world is white''.


    Bang!


    Stepping on it, a piece of concrete under my feet seemed to have been cracked.


    His move of "hoeing the hoe" is no longer the same, with the same posture but a completely different charm.


    If the previous'' hoe and hoe ''move was still a bit fierce and vicious, with a fiery aura. So now, only the majestic and unstoppable courage.


    Because darkness will eventually dissipate and light will eventually come.


    That''s it, that''s it. "After performing this move, Su Jie trembled with excitement.


    This is not the inability to control emotions, but the joy of ''hearing the Tao in the morning, dying in the evening''.


    The "charm" he had been desperately pursuing has finally been found here. At this moment, he can be said to have something of his own. If he hadn''t seen the posture of soldiers guarding the national flag, he would definitely not have understood this layer.


    This should be the inner strength technique, "Su Jie practiced over and over again, still in the same posture. However, the" hoe hoe "move was no longer the mood of" hating the sky without a handle, hating the earth without a ring", nor the joy of harvest and satisfaction of planting in ancient times, but the exhilaration of a rooster singing the praises of the world. The map of our motherland is like a rooster, with rivers and mountains all in my heart. Every time he practiced this, an indescribable force surged in his emotions.


    This is the true Chinese Kung Fu. "Su Jie didn''t know how long he had been practicing, completely forgetting the time. He continued practicing from noon until evening, when the lights were on and he was still practicing. The amount of training this time was several times higher than usual, but he didn''t feel tired at all, not fatigued, and not even thirsty.


    It''s time to go home, "Su Jie said, feeling comfortable all over.


    Young man, wait a minute


    An old man nearby quickly stopped him and said, "I see you''ve been practicing this move here for three hours without stopping, repeatedly practicing this move. What kind of kung fu is this


    This old man is wearing a white practice uniform, carrying a teapot, and has a badge of "Mixed Element Tai Chi" printed on his body, apparently a member of this Tai Chi Association.


    Hello Uncle, "Su Jie said politely," this is what my martial arts teacher taught me. I have been studying it for two months, and this move is called hoeing


    Hoe hoe? "The old man obviously hasn''t heard of this martial arts." I see you practice it very seriously, but learning martial arts requires guidance from a famous teacher. If you''re interested, you can come to our Hunyuan Tai Chi Martial Arts School. Our teacher is an authentic inheritor of Tai Chi. If no one is watching, practicing it incorrectly can actually harm your muscles and bones. The location is on the left side of the park. Look! There is a plaque on the tall building over there


    Sure enough, Su Jie looked over and saw a big plaque in the corner not far from the park, which he hadn''t noticed before.


    Okay, thank you, uncle. I will go take a look when I have time. "Su Jie knew that the old man had good intentions, smiled and nodded before leaving here.


    The old man saw that Su Jie was perfunctory and couldn''t help but shake his head. He found his usual practice ground and practiced Tai Chi every move, playing classical music, quickly getting into the rhythm.


    His Tai Chi is gentle and generous, with a moderate relaxation, standing upright and having an extraordinary appearance, which impressed Su Jie.


    This must have been guided by a famous teacher. It seems that the Hunyuan Tai Chi Hall has time to go and have a look? "Su Jie has studied the joint exercises of Oudeli, which was created by Oudeli at the Tifeng Training Camp by integrating Tai Chi and various medical and ergonomic movements, and also contains a very pure Tai Chi kung fu.


    Because of this, he could tell at a glance whether Tai Chi martial arts were pure or not.


    Of course, whether one practices Tai Chi Kung Fu well or not, and whether one can engage in combat, are two different things. Fighting requires continuous practical training, with hundreds or even thousands of failures and tears to master its techniques, while kung fu routines only require repeated practice.


    Practicing kung fu routines is just the foundation of combat, just like learning, mastering, memorizing, and understanding various formulas, combat is an exam.


    When I got home, my parents hadn''t come back yet, and my elder sister wasn''t there either. It was Su Jie who was alone again.


    He simply took a shower, washed his clothes, and then went to his room to study his textbooks.


    Chinese, mathematics, English, physics, chemistry, biology... He kept flipping through these textbooks, recalling each knowledge point in his mind, flashing by. Although Su Jie didn''t study for two months during the entire summer vacation, he now feels that he hasn''t forgotten any knowledge and has instead deepened it.


    He flipped through many more test papers and was able to easily solve some obscure knowledge points, making his mind more flexible than ever before.


    Snap!


    He closed the exam paper, and unprecedented confidence surged in his heart.


    Go get some food, I really miss the days in martial arts school. At this time, I should be fighting against Joss or having a small arena competition, and then Uncle Blind will massage


    me


    After these days became a habit, Su Jie felt a little uncomfortable when he returned home.


    Su Jie, come out for me. "At this moment, Su Shilin and his mother Xu Ying had both returned. As soon as he entered, Su Jie felt his father''s "murderous intent"!


    He ran out quickly and saw Su Shilin standing next to the sofa, while his mother Xu Ying was sitting on the sofa.


    You''re going to take a break from school, you''re really impressive. You don''t know the world and you''ve learned how to lie, "Su Shilin said with great enthusiasm." You secretly went to the martial arts school to learn how to fight and fight, what kind of old troublemaker you''re learning, but you tricked us into going to an English summer camp. If I don''t kill you today, my surname won''t be Su


    Dad, don''t get too excited. "Su Jie wasn''t afraid, but smiled and said," I''m going to learn kung fu. How can I call fighting and learning from gangsters? Besides, gangsters are movies from your time, I haven''t even watched them


    Come out here, "Su Shilin said, taking three or two steps before coming over to catch Su Jie


    and beat him up first.


    That''s how he was educated when he was a child.


    Mom, didn''t we agree? "Su Jie ran away and hid next to his mother Xu Ying.


    Your mother didn''t work this time either, "Su Shilin said, but still stopped, afraid of bumping into Xu Ying while pulling and tugging." Xiaoying, this child is only a little old now, so he''s not studying anymore. Don''t protect him this time


    Alright, "Xu Ying waved her hand and said," It''s normal for my son to have his own thoughts now that he''s grown up. You guys go downstairs and discuss this matter. Also, Su Shilin, what did I tell you on the way? Why didn''t you listen to me


    Little brat, come downstairs with me. "Xu Ying''s words really worked, and Su Shilin turned around and went out.


    Su Jie followed over and as soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Su Shilin''s words: "Close


    the door for your mother


    The father and son arrived at the small flower bed downstairs one after another, and Su Shi couldn''t bear it on his deathbed: "You usually study well, why did you suddenly learn to fight with those hooligans and thugs? Look, I won''t kill you today


    Wait a minute, "Su Jie shouted," Dad, let me say it again, it''s not a fight, it''s Chinese Kung Fu!


    Chinese Kongfu


    Little brat, how old are you? Do you already know what kung fu is? "Su Shilin became even


    angrier." So, let''s practice hard today! You''ve beaten me before, so you can do whatever you want in the future. If you can''t beat me, just study hard and take the college entrance exam.


    Don''t talk about kung fu or kung fu in the future


    Dad, are you joking? "Su Jie waved his hand repeatedly.


    What are you afraid of! Didn''t you learn kung fu? "Su Shilin cursed," You''re still learning kung


    fu like this


    Dad, kung fu is not for fighting with you. "Su Jie is now calm and unmoved, without any anger


    from young people. If it were another young person, I''m afraid their mind would heat up and they would start a fight with their own father: "Well, Dad, I''ll practice a set of punches. Look how well I''m doing with this punch. If my energy, qi, bone, and spirit are all in sync, I hope you can change your perception of me


    Hmm? "Su Shilin saw Su Jie''s expression and couldn''t help but be stunned. His anger stopped


    as he spoke," Do you actually know about energy, qi, bone, and spirit? Complete qi? Then you can call me and show me? I see what you''ve been secretly learning in the past two months Sure enough, Dad should know kung fu, "Su Jie could tell from the details of going out to listen at noon.


    He suddenly became calm and focused, with sharp eyes fixed on the front.


    This momentum made Su Shilin involuntarily take two steps back, and he actually felt a huge


    threat. What''s going on? Is there such an aura? "Su Shilin couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He knew very well what kind of character his son was. How could he have changed drastically in two


    months?


    Oh my


    Su Jie raised his hand, took a long step, dug one by one, and stopped! Get hold of it! The sound was like thunder, mixed with the howling of swords and knives, and golden spears and iron


    horses rolled in with determination.


    Cracks have appeared on the cement floor.


    Su Shilin took three steps back again, feeling that his son Su Jie''s punch was unstoppable, almost like pushing mountains and filling the sea, sweeping away evil spirits, and making the


    sky clear and the earth bright. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hoe hoe! Shaolin''s heart is devoted to the mother''s hand! Hate the sky without a handle, hate


    the earth without a ring? No? It''s not that kind of mood. But the posture is perfect, with chicken legs, dragon body, bear arms, tiger holding the head, eagle catching, monkey observing the sky, and seven thunder techniques in place. How could you possibly develop this kind of martial arts in two months? Even twenty years of hard training may not be enough. "Su Shilin couldn''t figure it out, and he even felt that what kind of demon was in front of him was not his son, but something disguised as a painting.


    The move of hoeing and hoeing may seem simple, but in fact, any movement has the ability


    of a golden rooster standing tall and proud, a dragon winding and agile, a bear steady and powerful, a tiger roaring fiercely, an eagle capturing and grasping fiercely, a monkey observing the sky and observing objects, and an invincible momentum shot down by thunder. Complete seven methods are the key to kung fu, and missing one method is just a display of


    skill.


    Dad, how did I do with this punch? "Su Jie asked after practicing.

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Grandmasters magnanimity, rivers and mountains are only in my heart

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Grandmaster''s magnanimity, rivers and mountains are only in my heartSu Shilin fell silent.


    He was originally going to beat his son up and teach him a lesson, but after seeing this punch, he was deeply shocked in his heart.


    The Su Jie in front of him remained calm and composed, standing on the spot like a towering mountain, without any ordinary youth''s frivolity or restlessness.


    What is the artistic conception of your fist? "Su Shilin suddenly asked," When doing anything, there is a core idea, otherwise it is rootless water. The shape of this fist is seamless, but I cannot understand the spirit contained in it. The meaning and spirit of this fist depend on what people think. When you punch this fist, what are you thinking in your heart


    The Premier said at the age of twelve, ''Study for the rise of China,'' "Su Jie said seriously." With this punch, all I have in mind are two sentences: ''Rivers and mountains are only in my heart, and when the rooster sings, the world becomes white.'' Let all rivers and mountains be in my heart, and may the sun rise in the east and shine on the world with the rooster''s song


    Fist has spirit, power is great. "Su Shilin looked at his son and said," Your move has indeed unleashed this kind of spirit and energy. In fact, the ''form'' of kung fu is fixed, but the ''spirit'' is ever-changing. It depends on a person''s personality. Those who are fierce are suitable for those who hate the heavens but lack strength, while those with a calm personality are suitable for those who plant and harvest. You have found the most suitable ''spirit'' for yourself to practice what kind of martial arts. Dad really underestimates you


    Did dad agree to my suspension of school? "Su Jie was overjoyed.


    I disagree


    Su Shilin''s words left Su Jie stunned: "Why


    This is for your own good, "Su Shilin sat down and lit a cigarette next to the flower bed


    Upon hearing his father Su Shilin''s words, Su Jie fell silent instead.


    Son, do you know what a dragon is? "Su Shilin suddenly asked.


    Dragon? "Su Jie didn''t understand what Su Shilin was trying to say.


    Do not use the hidden dragon in the Qian hexagram of the Book of Changes. When you see a dragon in the field, a flying dragon in the sky, a proud dragon with regret, and a group of dragons without a leader, they are all talking about humans. Humans are dragons, and dragons are humans, "Su Shilin said


    Since Su Jie heard Oudeli''s words, he also began to study the Book of Changes diligently in his spare time. However, he only has a partial understanding of many of the words in it, and with his current life experience, he is still unable to comprehend the wisdom of this book.


    However, after listening to his father''s words, he gained some understanding of the first hexagram, which states that the dragon is in the field, the flying dragon is in the sky, and the excited dragon has regrets.


    Dad, then I''ll continue studying at school. "Su Jie understood the reason, and what Dad meant was to help him maintain his mentality even in an ordinary environment.


    Seeing the dragon in the field, benefiting the lord. Originally, this means that the dragon is hidden in the fields, which is beneficial for oneself to become a big shot. The meaning of seeing is not to see someone, but to touch them. The lord is a realm. "Su Jie expressed his own opinion.


    You actually understand Yi, "Su Shilin looked at his son with new eyes." I really want to see your kung fu teacher. How did he cultivate you to such a level in just two months? Is he a god


    He won''t let me say, "Su Jie said," but you''ll find out sooner or later, Dad


    Okay, go upstairs, "Su Shilin finished smoking a cigarette.


    By the way, Dad, what kind of kung fu are you practicing? "Su Jie was always curious in his heart. In the past, he didn''t understand what kung fu was, but now that he has entered this world, he is even more curious about his dad''s kung fu.


    Go home for dinner first, "Su Shilin seemed unwilling to discuss kung fu with Su Jie more." You study at school for a semester, and after that semester, I won''t care about you anymore. You can arrange your life however you want


    The father and son returned home peacefully and heard that Su Jie continued to enroll in school. Xu Ying was slightly surprised, but did not say anything.


    After Su Shilin cooked a sumptuous dinner, the whole family was happy, but the elder sister Su Muchen did not come back.


    After finishing his meal, Su Jie went downstairs again to exercise, practicing various postures, and reviewing the old and new things taught by Oudeli Gu Yang.


    And Su Shilin watched Su Jie practicing downstairs from the balcony, lit another cigarette, his eyes sparkling, and fell into some kind of memory.


    Practicing martial arts, taking a shower, and reading for a while. At 9pm, Su Jie went to bed on time, got up at 3am, washed up, and then ran to the park to start his morning exercise.


    Wherever he goes, he maintains this habit and does not change himself due to any environmental factors.


    Yesterday''s conversation with his father Su Shilin seemed to completely calm his mind. He didn''t take pleasure in things, didn''t take pity on himself, could be extravagant or simple, could live in a superior environment, and could also survive in harsh conditions.


    Indeed, the exercise environment at Minglun Martial Arts School far exceeds that at home and high school. However, if one cannot adapt to the environment at home and high school because of this, it is not a good thing for the cultivation of one''s mentality.


    He has completely figured it out.


    When he returned home at six in the morning, he was preparing to buy some breakfast, but found that his father Su Shilin had already prepared breakfast at home. It was delicious Congee, eggs, milk, fruits, vegetables, boiled fish, honey and purple capsules.


    Is this capsule propolis? "Su Jie asked his father," Dad, why is breakfast so sumptuous today


    It''s propolis, which is very healthy and can provide you with the necessary nutrients for practicing. This recipe is a category of breakfast for boxing champion Paschi, "Su Shilin said." Eat it, it''s perfect for school. I signed up today


    Okay. "Su Jie sat down and ate slowly, still following the unspoken rule, which had become a habit, without hesitation. After eating, swallow saliva, massage the stomach, get up and move around, and finally completely eliminate the feeling of bloating before speaking. This series of actions surprised Su Shilin again. He had been observing his son for a long time and found that his son was completely different from two months ago. In terms of martial arts, he had also developed a certain "master" potential in his attitude towards all aspects of life.


    After finishing dinner, Su Jie helped to tidy up the dishes and then squeezed the subway to school with his backpack.


    School starts today, and everyone is busy in the morning, especially the students who are transitioning from high school to high school. Everyone knows that high school is a crucial year, with the goal of getting into college. The next few days will be a sea of questions with one small exam every day and one big exam every three days, and the academic pressure will collapse like a mountain.


    The high school where Su Jie is located is the most prestigious in the city and ranks among the top three in the country. He was admitted based on his own abilities.


    The students in this high school are all top students from every region, and can be said to have unique skills. And Su Jie always ranks second or third in every exam, indicating that he is one


    of the best among the best.


    Unfortunately, he never managed to get into first place.


    The first place in the whole school, that is, the first place in the entire province and city, is called Qian Zheng. All kinds of achievements have stabilized Su Jie''s position, especially in S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    sports.


    Moreover, Qian Zheng is tall and handsome. When Su Jie was only 1.75 meters tall, Qian Zheng was 1.85 meters tall and had standard streamlined muscles. When he put on clothes, his figure was similar to that of a celebrity, and his temperament was outstanding. He was widely recognized as the school''s most handsome guy in the female circle.


    Especially the "Xingyao Fighting Fitness Club" founded by Qian Zheng''s family has opened chain stores in many parts of the country, with booming business and high brand value, making it a typical example of being wealthy and handsome.


    Good grades, good figure, handsome appearance, a wealthy family, with all the aura in one, even Su Jie cannot catch up with him no matter how hard he works.


    The reason why Su Jie went to Minglun Martial Arts School to learn kung fu is largely due to the relationship between his elder sister Su Muchen and Haoyu Group, as well as the competition with Qian Zheng.


    Su Jie really wanted to take first place, but he was always suppressed by Qian Zheng, which made him very dissatisfied. Of course, there was also a girl involved.


    Now that he has stepped into the campus, he feels that these past brawls were all jokes and he is young and immature. Now I only remember a fleeting smile.


    Although it has only been two months and a summer vacation at Minglun Martial Arts School, Su Jie seems to have passed twenty years in terms of mentality.


    Entering the campus, looking at a classmate whom I haven''t seen in the summer vacation,


    familiar yet unfamiliar.


    Damn it! Are you Su Lao''er? Why have you grown so tall? Did you take your medicine? "At this moment, several students ran over and made strange noises.


    Su Lao''er is Su Jie''s nickname in school, because he almost always ranks second in the whole school or the entire region in every exam, so he is called this indecent nickname.


    Qi Shuai, Zhang Minghui, Zou Min, Gu Shun''an, the four of you have also grown a lot taller. "Su Jie looked at these four classmates who usually play well, and a smile appeared on his


    face.


    Now you''re almost as tall as Qian Zheng, "Qi Shuai squeezed his eyes and said," You can compete with him for our Ning School Flower! Today we''re going to have an entrance exam, and I heard that the school has introduced an artificial intelligence grading and examination system, and the scores can be released on the same day. If you can score first, what will Ning School Flower do? Also, your last love letter was full of literary talent. What kind of love letter did you prepare for Ning School Flower this time? Can we take a look first


    Take it out quickly, take it out quickly


    A few ''close friends'' are once again causing trouble.


    That''s all due to being young and immature, "Su Jie said calmly." We should wait until we get into college to talk about things like making friends and pursuing girls

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Morning Flowers and Evening Picking Up, Past Absurdities Gone with the Wind

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Morning Flowers and Evening Picking Up, Past Absurdities Gone with the WindThe ''Ning School Flower'' is called Ning Zixi, who is also a top student, but unfortunately looks very beautiful.


    She, along with Su Jie and Qian Zheng, basically dominated the top three spots in the school.


    Qian Zheng always ranks first in the exam.


    Su Jie and Ning Zixi take turns sitting between the second and third place, of course, most of the time Su Jie comes in second and she comes in third.


    These three people are influential figures in school. In terms of appearance, Qian Zheng and Ning Zixi are recognized as the golden couple. After all, Su Jie is not good-looking, and his family has no advantage in terms of height and appearance.


    Once, Su Jie''s mind was hot and he wrote a love letter to Ning Zixi. Ning Zixi did not respond and instead had the love letter stuffed back into his desk. I don''t know why this love letter was circulated, causing a stir in the class and school. For a long time, Su Jie couldn''t even lift his head.


    Every time those close friends bring up this matter, he feels extremely embarrassed.


    But now being brought up again, his mentality remains unchanged, with a smile on his face, but he feels young and confused. However, speaking of which, when one is young, there is no impulse at all.


    Looking back, Su Jie neither reflected on the absurdity of the past nor gritted his teeth to fight back for the scene.


    His current state of mind is like that of an adult, recalling the various immaturity of his youth, reminiscing about the loss of youth, and experiencing a myriad of flavors.


    Picking up flowers in the morning and evening.


    That''s the feeling.


    How did my mentality become so mature? It''s only been one summer vacation, "Su Jie was slightly surprised when she realized her mentality.


    Several close friends saw that Su Jie was not embarrassed at all, and their interest immediately decreased a lot.


    Ning Xiaohua and Qian Zheng have arrived, "Qi Shuai pointed to the distance.


    As expected, a pair of jade like men and women walked side by side, with the man tall and handsome, while the woman stood tall, elegant, and radiant, yet still untouchable.


    They don''t know what they''re talking about.


    I don''t know how many students have been attracted by this journey.


    This pair is our senior high school student Ning Zixi and Qian Zheng. They are the president and vice president of the student union


    He''s really handsome


    Especially among the freshmen in high school, there is a lot of discussion.


    Su Jie, you''re not bad. You haven''t grown so high in a summer vacation. "Qian Zheng walked over and greeted Su Jie calmly.


    Ning Zixi also nodded with a smile and spoke up, "You are also the vice president of the student union. After the end of the school entrance exam, our student union has another task. You can stay and work together to complete it


    What job? "Su Jie asked.


    Haoyu Group has installed an artificial intelligence learning system for the school. The school''s data is shared with Haoyu Group and connected to many servers around the world. We can learn a lot of professional knowledge on it, which cannot be found on the outside network, "Ning Zixi said


    This is a good idea. "Upon hearing about Haoyu Group, Su Jie''s heart moved. Even his own school sponsored artificial intelligence learning systems and data sharing, fearing that he was really playing a big game.


    The high school that Su Jie attended is one of the top in the country and is also an affiliated high school of a certain university. Excellent students can even go to the university to do various scientific experiments and enjoy college life in advance. There are also many recommended admission quotas every year, and all junior high school students in the city want to be admitted to this high school.


    Let''s go register first. The entrance exam will be held later, "Qian Zheng glanced at Su Jie and said." This entrance exam is a big survey, very difficult, even more difficult than the regular college entrance examination paper. It is a new artificial intelligence learning system that randomly sets questions in a huge database. It is said that the difficulty set by the school leaders is 50% higher


    This exam was jointly conducted by many schools in our city, with questions, scores, and rankings. The school leaders attach great importance to this exam. The three of us must firmly grasp the top three in the city and not fall behind. "Ning Zixi''s tone was calm but full of confidence, indicating that she had done a lot of homework during the summer vacation. Not to mention, Haoyu Group has actually helped many universities install artificial intelligence learning systems this time, without the need for teachers to set and review questions. For this project, Haoyu Group has awarded a scholarship to the top student in the city, reportedly worth as much as 200000 yuan. "Qian Zheng said a crucial piece of news.


    What? So many? I remember the champion of the Silk Road Cup essay competition last time was only 100000. "Su Jie was also surprised.


    In the arena league of Minglun Martial Arts School, the championship is worth a prize of 500000 yuan. He was originally determined to win, but unfortunately he was defeated by Feng Hengyi in the first round with two punches and eliminated.


    However, in a high school exam, the first place prize was actually 200000 yuan, which is simply an astronomical figure and completely illogical. Of course, Haoyu Group is wealthy and powerful, so it is not uncommon to create sensational news.


    This time it''s really too high. Haoyu Group wants to advertise and promote its software to all universities across the country, "Ning Zixi nodded." I remember the highest prize was the National Poetry Competition sponsored by the Wash Heart Group last time, with a total champion prize of 300000 yuan. Unfortunately, neither Qian Zheng nor I were able to win the championship, and it was taken by Zhang Jinchuan from B city


    Zhang Jinchuan is indeed impressive, and I consider him as my opponent. I hope to win the top spot in the national college entrance examination, and he is my biggest opponent. Qian Zheng seems to consider the 200000 yuan prize money as something in his pocket.


    Haoyu Group is offering such a large bonus as a test. Two hundred thousand is a lot for us personally, but it is not even a drop in the bucket for Haoyu Group, and it has gained a good reputation for supporting education. In addition, accessing school data has many benefits for the group. Young people are the future, and various behavioral habits have great reference value for the future direction of business after big data analysis. Of course, this is still one of the calculations, and there is a deeper meaning. "Su Jie''s perspective on the problem is different from deep inside his heart. He thought carefully:" Minglun Martial Arts School did not get that championship bonus, so this time it should be possible. Let''s try to compete with


    Qian Zheng


    Seeing Su Jie''s silence, I don''t know what he was thinking. Ning Zixi spoke up, "Su Jie, you also need to keep up the good work


    Let''s go, "Qian Zheng waved his hand and said," Zixi, your fitness needs to be strengthened. Did you successfully shape yourself during this summer''s training? Our Karate instructor at Xingyao Fitness Fight Club is pretty good, isn''t he? Let''s go practice together after school


    That''s really good, I just can''t handle the high difficulty aerial kicking, "Ning Zixi said." Su Jie, do you want to practice martial arts together? I''ll be studying karate at Xingyao Fighting


    Gym this summer


    Upon hearing Ning Zixi''s invitation to Su Jie, Qian Zheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of


    coldness.


    Never mind, never mind. "Su Jie clearly noticed Qian Zheng''s displeasure and said," If I want to exercise, I would still choose Chinese Kung Fu


    Chinese Kung Fu is just a show and can''t make it to the arena. Although it''s unpatriotic, the fact is that there''s no trace of Kung Fu in various competitions, "Qian Zheng''s face showed obvious disdain." Xi, that so-called Kung Fu master came to my Star Glory Fighting Arena during the summer vacation to exchange ideas, but in fact came to kick the arena, and was knocked down in less than three seconds. You saw it with your own eyes


    This is what I have seen with my own eyes. Chinese Kung Fu is very powerful in movies, TV shows, and novels, but it is average in reality. We still need to recognize the facts. "Ning Zixi


    waved her hand.


    Okay, with that said, I really want to go to your martial arts gym to learn, "Su Jie thought to himself. Originally, he wasn''t very interested in this, but seeing Qian Zheng and Ning Zixi''s attitude towards Chinese kung fu, he needed to change it.


    This time I went to Minglun Martial Arts School to study for two months. Su Jie felt a lot. The Chinese people are not very enthusiastic about learning Chinese Kung Fu, but countless foreigners are learning from time to time.


    Their diligent and studious spirit, as well as their pursuit of martial arts qualities, are truly


    awe inspiring.


    In a few years, even ten years, if the Chinese want to learn Chinese Kung Fu, will they have to


    go abroad to find foreigners to study?


    In fact, the journey of Su Jie''s martial arts began with the foreigner Oudeli.


    Okay, I''ll contact you after school, "Ning Zixi was a little happy." Let''s exercise together and


    have more fun with more people


    A smile squeezed out of Qian Zheng''s face and he said, "Su Jie, if you want to go, I''ll give you


    a 20% discount card


    That''s great. "All of Qian Zheng''s careful thoughts were noticed by Su Jie.


    Go prepare for registration and exams, "Ning Zixi said.


    Three people walked into the classroom, brushed their faces in front of the video in the big classroom, which was equivalent to completing the registration process, and then sat in their


    own seats.


    The homeroom teacher came in, holding a thick exam paper in his arms. Classmates, today is both a registration and an entrance exam. As you enter your senior year of high school, I won''t say much about it. I am preparing to face a year of test taking tactics,


    and what we need to do this year is to take exams and exams again. "The homeroom teacher is a female teacher named Chen Juan, with deep qualifications, first-class teaching level, and fair handling of affairs, but she is quite strict.


    Of course, even the strictest teacher is gentle when facing top students, and Su Jie thinks that the homeroom teacher is a very good person. After the last love letter incident, she even had a heart to heart talk with Su Jie and didn''t get angry.


    This exam lasts for one day, "said the homeroom teacher Chen Juan." Normally, the college entrance examination takes two days, but this time you only have one day. If you adapt to this intensity, then you will be at ease during the college entrance examination. You have also seen the information on the school website. This entrance exam is sponsored by Haoyu Group, and the high school exam papers in the city are unified. If anyone can get the first place in the city and the total score is above 700 points, Haoyu Group will provide a scholarship of 200000 yuan to reward this student. However, the comprehensive difficulty of this exam paper is 50% higher than the most difficult one in previous years'' college entrance examination papers. If there is more, I hope that the first place in the city will appear in our class. Qian Zheng Do you have confidence


    Of course there is. "Qian Zheng stood up, stood out from the crowd, looked at the entire class,


    and then sat down, full of dominance. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He has always been the top scorer, and in the two years of high school, he has never been


    taken away from the top spot in various exams.


    Send out the exam papers. "Class teacher Chen Juan instructed the students in front to distribute them to each person one by one, and then the exam began.


    All the students in the class are familiar with the road, and as soon as they receive the exam


    paper, they start to answer nervously.


    The questions this time are really difficult. "Su Jie spent ten seconds scanning through all the questions after the exam, and various knowledge points began to ferment in his mind. In twenty seconds, he judged the difficulty of the entire exam.


    However, these questions are not a problem for him.


    During the two months of studying kung fu during the summer vacation, he did not review


    anything except for English. After coming back, he only read for a few hours. According to theory, his grades should have declined, but now his mind is clearer than ever before, and he


    understands various knowledge points more deeply, as if he suddenly had an epiphany.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    The pen wrote beautiful Chinese characters and symbols on the test paper.

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Entrance Examination, Decathlon as First Place

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Entrance Examination, Decathlon as First PlaceThe difficulty of the entrance exam questions is very high and time is tight.


    At the end of the first Chinese exam, many students in the class had not finished their papers.


    You should know that Su Jie''s school is a national priority, and even the worst students have no problem getting into a university, but now they are at a loss when faced with exam papers. Even Qian Zheng''s face was solemn.


    "The difficulty is only 50% higher, more than double. What does Haoyu Group want to do?" After an exam, Ning Zixi could not help but start roast.


    The whole class is very frustrated.


    But before they could adjust their mentality, the second exam came again.


    Completing four exams in a whole day is a huge expenditure on both physical and mental energy.


    The second session is mathematics, and the problems are even more difficult. Most students haven''t even finished half of them.


    After the two exams in the morning, many students lost their strength. After barely finishing lunch and taking a break, I started taking foreign language exams again, followed by humanities or science comprehensive exams.


    Su Jie''s class is a science class, and the exam papers are more difficult. After the science comprehensive exam, the entire class was lifeless, like soldiers who had lost a battle.


    Finally handed in the exam paper. "At the moment Su Jie handed it in, he felt more tired than he had been competing all day. His mental energy seemed to be drained, and even his physical strength was almost unable to support it, indicating the difficulty of this exam.


    Qian Zheng''s face was also pale. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, there are also students who give up early. They saw that the difficulty of the problem had exceeded their limit, so they decided not to do it, which made it much easier.


    And Qian Zheng wants to maintain his honor, so he must rack his brains and do it, naturally exhausted to half death.


    After everyone had submitted their papers, the homeroom teacher Chen Juan walked in with a smile on her face and said, "The test scores will all be reviewed in an hour. This time, the grading will be done by artificial intelligence scanning the images and entering the system for grading. There will be no errors, and the score ranking will be announced on the computer. You can wait here


    Previously, if it was a city wide exam, after the exam, the teacher would organize a large number of examiners, and it would take at least three or four days before the results could be released.


    And now it''s just putting the test papers into the scanner, and the images enter the system one by one, and the exam results come out, which improves efficiency by more than a hundred times.


    In the future, grading homework can also be done like this, saving teachers a lot of time, "Su Jie thought.


    The entire class of students are sitting in the classroom resting and waiting for the exam results with their homeroom teacher Chen Juan.


    There is a large computer projection screen in front of the classroom, which will announce the city''s exam rankings as soon as possible. This test seems to be a long-awaited collaboration between Haoyu Group and various high schools of the education department. The schedule is very tight, and everything emphasizes efficiency.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Suddenly, a countdown appeared on the big screen.


    10, Nine


    Everyone became nervous, as if facing the real challenge of getting their scores in the college entrance examination.


    Class teacher Chen Juan nodded repeatedly and said, "This atmosphere can be said to have made everyone feel the tension of the college entrance examination in advance. If they come a few more times, all students will adapt to the rhythm of the college entrance examination, and there will be no situation of excessive pressure or abnormal performance during the exam She has been a homeroom teacher for many years and has seen too many students who usually perform very well in exams. Due to psychological reasons, she felt very regretful about their failure in the college entrance examination.


    The exam results are out, who is the first place in the city


    Two hundred thousand. That''s a bonus of two hundred thousand. I don''t even believe Haoyu Group is offering so many rewards now


    I''m exhausted from this exam and I don''t want to take it again in my life. I think whoever can score over 700 points on this set of papers should earn 200000 yuan


    Yeah, the questions are too difficult. I can usually score 600 points, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to get through with 500 points this time


    It must be Qian Zheng, after all, he always ranks first in the exam


    I also think it''s him


    I just don''t know if he can score 700 points. Even if he scores first, he won''t get this bonus


    without 700 points


    Take a look, it''s out


    Everyone held their breath.


    Then everyone watched as festive red letters jumped out from above.


    First place, Su Jie, with a total score of 723.


    Second place, Qian Zheng, with a total score of 700.


    Third place, Ning Zixi, with a total score of 690.


    Then the list below keeps jumping and announcing until it reaches the top 100.


    After a full minute of silence, the entire classroom exploded.


    Everyone was watching Su Jie, it was simply unbelievable. Even Qian Zheng only scored 700 points, yet he surprisingly achieved an incredible score of 723.


    In regular exams, Qian Zheng''s scores are between 710 and 730. The difficulty of this question


    is very high, and Qian Zheng even scored 700, which is also incredible.


    When everyone received the question, they all thought that it was impossible for anyone to score 700 points on this type of question.


    Oh my god, isn''t this still human


    Why did Su Jie make such great progress during a summer vacation? Did he take divine medicine or was he taught his skills


    Have you read too many novels? Did Su Jie get the exam paper in advance


    Impossible, it is said that this test paper was automatically generated and printed by the system within an hour before the exam. Haoyu Group developed this system to prevent anyone from leaking the test paper before the exam, which can achieve complete fairness and impartiality


    That''s his true strength? This is too terrifying, isn''t it? This time, Qian Zheng''s throne as the number one in ten thousand years has finally been pulled down by him


    After the Love Letter incident, Su Jie learned from his mistakes and worked hard to study for a summer vacation. However, Qian Zheng was not idle either. He seemed to be working hard to


    study and exercise


    He also broke through 700 points. Actually, if it weren''t for Su Jie, he would have been in first place this time, and he safely received a scholarship of 200000 yuan. Unfortunately, there was


    a variable


    The homeroom teacher Li Juan was also surprised. Qian Zheng was already shocked to score 700 points. She never expected Su Jie to score 723. At the first moment, she thought that the exam paper had been leaked.


    It''s impossible to imagine that the test paper was only generated and printed one hour before the exam, even if you received it one hour in advance, it wouldn''t be possible. Impossible! "Qian Zheng stood up abruptly when he saw Su Jie''s score, clearly losing his


    composure.


    He was well aware of the difficulty of this question. He pushed all his potential out and only managed to score 700 points. He thought he could stand out from the crowd, but he didn''t expect Su Jie to be so much higher than him.


    In the past, there was always a score difference of 20-30 points between him and Su Jie, and Su Jie had no hope of catching up. Now he has been surpassed by so many points, which makes


    him choose not to believe it for the first time in his heart.


    After a long time, he sat down and remained calm, then walked towards Su Jie and said, "Congratulations, you finally got first place this time. Share any learning experience you have. But I will take it back for the next exam


    In the future, we will learn together and make progress together. "Su Jie didn''t feel any shock in his heart, he thought it was normal and there was no fluctuation in his innermost being.


    He saw another world of kung fu, which broadened his horizons a lot.


    Su Jie, amazing, "Ning Zixi''s eyes flickered with curiosity. Classmates, please return to your original positions and be quiet


    Class teacher Chen Juan clapped her hands, and the classroom suddenly quieted down. Her


    face showed an uncontrollable joy: "You have performed very well this time. The top three in the city are all in our class. Of course, we cannot be proud of this matter. Keep up the good work. Su Jie, you come up. The principal will come to award you later, and your prize money


    will be directly transferred to your card


    Sure enough, in no time, all the school leaders came over.


    Standing on the podium, Su Jie can be described as a star studded figure. Of course, he is


    already one of the top three students and has been registered by the school leaders as a key


    focus of attention and training.


    Su Jie can be said to have gained both fame and fortune this time, showing off all the limelight, and the second son of ten thousand years has turned things around


    Yeah, Qian Zheng looks very ordinary, he must be feeling uneasy. It just depends on how he


    manages to get it back in the next exam


    Even if I win it back in the next exam, there won''t be such a big bonus


    This is a promotion made by Haoyu Group to warm up their artificial intelligence, regardless


    of the cost. Of course, there won''t be such a good opportunity next time. With a bonus of 200000 yuan, you can even buy a two or three square meter house


    Our luxury homes over there are over 200000 square meters at their highest


    Let Su Jie treat you later


    Su Jie showed no restraint on the podium.


    Su Jie, let''s talk about your thoughts. And after receiving such a huge scholarship this time,


    how are you planning to use it? "The principal is a middle-aged man named Zhao Ming, who doesn''t have a bureaucratic aura, but instead has a strong academic temperament.


    I hope this bonus won''t be deposited into my card. If possible, please donate it directly to


    students in mountainous areas who are struggling with education in the name of our class, "Su Jie thought for a moment before speaking.


    Wait, look, Su Jie said he wants to donate all this prize money to those students in


    mountainous areas who have difficulty studying


    Two hundred thousand, just donated like this? Isn''t it in his personal name, in the name of the


    class


    This sentence immediately caused another sensation.


    Su Jie, are you really going to donate all this money in the name of our class? "Teacher Chen


    Juan was stunned when she heard Su Jie''s words.


    Yes, donate in the name of our class, "Su Jie nodded decisively.


    He thought about it just now, and in fact, he was very short of money, especially after


    practicing kung fu. He knew that physical fitness is built up of money, and this 200000 yuan could help him do many things. However, in the end, he decided to donate it. After making up his mind to speak out, he felt relaxed all over.


    Money is very important to him, but he has seen those left behind elderly people and children


    in the countryside. Although his family conditions are not as good as those of the wealthy second generation, he can enjoy education in big cities, which is much better than those


    children in the countryside.


    If you can do your part, do your part. As long as you have the ability, you can spend all your money and come back again.


    In the study class, Gu Yang taught them in the second class to carry rice, grain, and oil to the


    countryside to comfort the left behind elderly and children. In fact, he was deeply touched. Donate money and see if you are willing or unwilling to part with it. Measure gains and losses based on changes in mentality. Money is important to him, but can it really affect his inner


    self?

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Starry Fight, Jade Ring Mandarin Ducks Hook and Fall

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Starry Fight, Jade Ring Mandarin Ducks Hook and FallSu Jie, you are really amazing. You actually scored 740 points in this monthly exam, ranking first in the city again


    In the classroom, everyone looked at the report card on the screen. Su Jie was ranked first, followed closely by Qian Zheng with a score of 720. Ning Zixi was 719, just one point away from catching up with Qian Zheng.


    But the two are still far behind Su Jie.


    In the third year of high school, there are constant small exams every day, but the real big exam is held once a month.


    After the monthly exam, the city will collect statistics on the results, and then students will have two days off to relax. Otherwise, they will not be able to bear the intense study every day. Qian Zheng tensed up, determined to regain the top spot in this monthly exam.


    The score of Ke Su Jie gave him a feeling of despair.


    This is a comprehensive crushing.


    However, after seeing the results, he remained expressionless, making it difficult to see the waves deep inside him.


    Su Jie, let''s go to Qian Zheng''s martial arts gym for two days off. Let''s learn and exercise together, "Ning Zixi sent out an invitation.


    Sure, "Su Jie agreed with a smile. He had been practicing, researching, regulating his body and mind, and strengthening his physical and mental health all month, but the only thing was that he had not gone through actual combat, which made his heart itch.


    Xingyao Fighting Fitness Center is a good exercise venue in the city, and there are even some retired professional coaches inside. It''s also good to go and compete with others.


    He has read a lot of martial arts articles these days, as well as videos of professional fighters training around the world. In addition, there are various old martial arts manuals. In addition, he has some understanding of various professional boxing, free combat, and mixed martial arts competitions in history, as well as the styles and strengths of many boxing kings and fighters.


    In addition, he even found the training process of special forces from various countries. This is truly entering the circle of kung fu.


    However, the more he came into contact with it, the more he felt that his knowledge was shallow and the water in this field was too deep. Unless he is given three to five years of dedicated research time, he can barely make it into the room.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Zheng seemed to regain his energy and walked over with high spirits: "Su Jie, I see that you have been exercising quite diligently lately. Every time you finish your exam paper early, you go to the sports room for exercise. However, this can only help you stay fit. Without a dedicated coach, making mistakes in movements can easily lead to physical problems. Let''s go, Xingyao has national level professional coaches who can help you shape yourself


    These days, every time Su Jie submits his exam papers early and goes to the sports room for exercise, Qian Zheng sees it in his eyes.


    Qian Zheng did not take Su Jie''s exercises seriously.


    What do you do with slow and leisurely Tai Chi. He mistook Oudeli''s joint exercises for Tai Chi.


    Especially the clumsy "hoe" move, it made Qian Zheng feel ugly and tacky. He didn''t know what he was doing, thinking that Su Jie was like a park lady brainwashed by some fake "qigong master".


    In the eyes of many people, the trick of "hoeing the hoe" is indeed both foolish and unappealing. Walking like a chicken pecking and pecking, it is as sleazy as an old monkey or a farmer in his seventies or eighties digging the soil on the ground.


    Qian Zheng is completely disdainful of this kind of exercise.


    Let''s go then, "Ning Zixi said with great interest. She has been very happy lately. After strengthening her exercise, her body has improved a lot and her academic performance has also improved a lot. Surprisingly, she is only one point behind Qian Zheng in this monthly


    exam.


    The three of them left the school, and just as Qian Zheng appeared at the school gate, a commercial vehicle parked in the distance drove over. A driver got off and helped open the door, showing off the demeanor of a young master.


    Su Jie was also invited to sit in and found that the car had clearly been renovated, magnificent, with a small bar and sofa, showcasing a luxurious lifestyle.


    Qian Zheng took out two bottles of pure water from the wine cabinet and threw them to Su Jie and Ning Zixi, saying, "This is Fiji water that just arrived by air, not the kind sold on the market. The taste is very pure. You guys should give it a try


    The products sold on the market are very fake now, "Ning Zixi opened the bottle and took a sip, nodding normally." It is indeed an underground water layer deep in the volcanic rocks of the country of origin, without any pollution. The taste comes out as soon as she drinks it


    Su Jie also took a sip and didn''t say anything. He didn''t have much research on luxury brands for purified or which pla in the world has better water. This should be


    something that wealthy people and celebrities do.


    He bought training water from Minglun Martial Arts School, which is actually quite


    expensive, but the effect is very good.


    The training water at Minglun Martial Arts School contains a lot of trace elements for fighters


    to use.


    Professional fighters are required to undergo urine and even blood tests before and after competitions to see if they have taken any stimulants, so their water usage is also very strict. Minglun Martial Arts School has developed and produced drinking water specifically for this


    purpose.


    The business car quickly arrived in front of an extremely upscale fitness center.


    This fitness center is a whole building, decorated like a five-star hotel, with high-end services. However, after seeing the leisure and entertainment facilities of Xixin Mountain Villa, Su Jie felt that Xingyao Fighting Fitness seemed to have lost a level of sophistication. Although it looked luxurious and grand, it lacked a certain cultural heritage.


    Our building has 62 floors, with a hotel on top, a combat arena, fitness center, yoga studio, and leisure spa on the lower floor, and a sightseeing restaurant on the top floor... "Qian Zheng confidently introduced," When my family developed this property, it was still very early. Ten years later, the value has increased more than ten times


    Su Jie clearly sensed a sense of superiority from his words, and he didn''t refute, just smiled


    and nodded.


    This actually made Qian Zheng lose interest.


    Qian Zheng actually wanted to see Su Jie''s shocking appearance in order to gain a sense of superiority in his heart.


    Let''s go to the combat zone, "Ning Zixi said, rounding the field.


    The combat area is very large and the layout is clearly divided, including karate area, kendo area, judo area, Muay Thai area, boxing area, and taekwondo area, all of which have dedicated coaches and many people are practicing vigorously.


    Su Jie looked around and found that most of them were elite white-collar workers, with more wealthy second-generation enthusiasts of sports.


    This is different from Minglun Martial Arts School and also different from Xixin Mountain


    Villa.


    Most of the students at Minglun Martial Arts School come from families with poor financial conditions and are disobedient. They are sent to martial arts school for training, and there are also foreigners who long for real kung fu, or people who come all the way to try it out like


    before Su Jie.


    Social status is relatively low.


    And Xixin Mountain Villa is a pure and high-end entertainment and body and mind training


    place for the wealthy.


    Xingyao, on the other hand, is in the middle class, with the majority being from the middle class. Even for those wealthy second-generation individuals who love sports, although their families are wealthy, they have not had access to the real upper class circle.


    Su Jie has seen the world before, and a slight comparison makes it clear. Ning Zixi and Qian Zheng are both from wealthy families, but compared to Zhang Manman, their temperament


    seems to be slightly inferior.


    Okay


    Well done


    Both fists and legs are good


    A sensational sound came over, a familiar scent. Su Jie didn''t need to look at this sound, there must be someone competing on the arena. Upon hearing this sound, he felt a slight itch and couldn''t suppress his excitement and impulse deep inside.


    It seems that cultivating the mind is not enough, "Su Jie smiled. What? Are you interested? "Qian Zheng raised his eyebrows." I see you practice traditional


    kung fu in the sports room every day. Why don''t you try it out on the arena? We have small competitions here every day, live streamed, and anyone can participate. If you win, there will


    be a prize


    It goes without saying that Su Jie is watching the game rules on the wall. This rule is copied from the small-scale arena competition of Minglun Martial Arts School,


    but the overall size of the venue, as well as the number and level of participants, are far


    behind Minglun Martial Arts School.


    Sure, I want to give it a try, "Su Jie felt a slight joy in his heart.


    Sure, "Qian Zheng''s eyes lit up


    That would be great, "Su Jie nodded.


    Then I''ll arran


    it. "Fearing that Su Jie wouldn''t participate, Qian Zheng immediately went


    to instruct the staff.


    The coaches of the two matches on the arena stopped and watched as Su Jie and Qian Zheng


    entered the arena.


    Boxing gloves and protective gear. "The referee is also a coach, and he gave protective gear to


    both of them separately.


    Is it time to start? "Faced with Su Jie, Qian Zheng immediately protected his head and set up a


    fighting style. Then he looked at the other person, seeming to have no intention of letting go,


    and contempt appeared in his eyes.


    Only rookies would do this.


    Start! "The referee dropped his hand between the two and then stepped back, allowing them


    to start the battle.


    Bang!


    Qian Zheng collapsed on the arena.


    What''s going on


    The referee and the surrounding audience didn''t understand why the decent thing had fallen.


    Because the two had only a slight contact and didn''t even engage in a physical confrontation.


    Did I slip? "Qian Zheng got up, also puzzled.


    But at this moment, it was a battle and he couldn''t think too much. He continued to set up his fighting style, seized the opportunity, and suddenly launched a fierce attack towards Su Jie. A series of punches and punches.


    But when he pounced in front of Su Jie, he seemed to have tripped over something and lost his


    balance, falling down again.


    Now he saw clearly that it was Su Jie who somehow extended his leg and tripped him, causing


    him to lose his balance and immediately fall down.


    Unexpectedly, he used this kind of hidden trick. "Qian Zheng''s anger rose from his heart. He had thought that he could easily defeat Su Jie and knock him down with his free will, which


    could be considered a way to vent his frustration of being suppressed during the exam. However, he did not expect to lose face by falling twice in a row.


    I''m being careful now. If you want to seduce me, it won''t be so easy. If I seize the


    opportunity, I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself, "Qian Zheng said


    inwardly.


    He crouched his body, lowered his center of gravity, as if to make himself more stable, constantly paying attention to his feet, and forced himself towards Su Jie.


    Su Jie smiled and his feet curled up and down, like a snake''s tail.


    Bang! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Zheng was hooked again and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The midline cuts in like an unstoppable blade

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The midline cuts in like an unstoppable bladeI don''t believe it anymore


    When Qian Zheng got up, he was furious and launched another fierce attack.


    But every time I approach Su Jie, I get hooked again and fall down.


    Su Jie''s leg hooks are elusive and flexible, as if his lower limbs are equipped with springs, while his feet are like sickles cutting wheat, reaching out and pulling, as if even trees can be cut.


    This leg technique is called ''Mandarin Duck Feet''.


    In Water Margin, Wu Song is the most skilled. Yuhuan steps with mandarin duck feet and drunkenness to defeat Jiang Men Shen is this unique skill.


    In fact, in traditional Chinese martial arts, this is the skill of poking feet and bouncing legs. Extremely practical, highly secretive, and can cause the opponent to lose balance between hooks and bumps. It is often used in entanglements, throws, hugs, or moments of contact. This move is one of Professor Gu Yang''s eighteen practical moves.


    Some traditional martial arts have strong practicality, and martial arts in the military are extracted from them.


    Su Jie unleashed his skills, appearing elusive. Not only Qian Zheng, but even professional players at the provincial level would be caught.


    Having fallen four or five times in a row, Qian Zheng was already dizzy and his feet were unsteady. But the fire in his heart grew stronger and stronger, and he was determined to defeat Su Jie at all costs.


    During the sixth attack, his shoulder was held down by someone.


    A coach came up, gestured for the competition to stop, and then whispered, "Xiao Zheng, this person is very powerful. You are not his opponent, let me do it


    Teacher Huaxing, it''s you. "Seeing this coach, Qian Zheng calmed down. This is the head coach of Xingyao Fitness Fighting. His father hired him at a high salary and he is a national level fighter. Later, he retired and came here to teach.


    Qian Zheng studied with him for three years, although it was intermittent, he was still much stronger than ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such good skills. How about we play? "Head coach Huaxing replaced Qian Zheng and said to Su Jie.


    When Su Jie saw this person, he knew he couldn''t be underestimated.


    Just like the boxing coach Tang Jin I saw at Xixin Mountain Villa.


    Head coach, how about I come on? It''s really not your turn to play. "At this moment, a younger coach next to me came up to help his" young boss "regain the field.


    You go down, "Huaxing waved his hand." You''re not his match


    Is he that strong? "The young coach still didn''t believe it, but he obediently pulled Qian Zheng off the stage.


    Ning Zixi has already noticed below that Qian Zheng and Su Jie are not of the same level at all. Those in the position are confused while the bystanders are clear. Qian Zheng himself couldn''t tell, but Ning Zixi could see it clearly from below. In front of Su Jie, Qian Zheng was no different from a three-year-old child, and he fell when he was called down.


    When did Su Jie become so strong? "Ning Zixi spent the entire summer studying karate, gaining some understanding of combat to some extent. Qian Zheng is amazing. She knows that he has been exercising since childhood and has been guided by well-known coaches. He trains very hard and has good nutrition. Although not as good as professional players, they are definitely outstanding in their spare time.


    And Su Jie, whose sports performance was average at the beginning, although not weak, was definitely not top-notch. How did he become a super expert after just one summer vacation? Are you interested in playing two games? "Huaxing once again sent an invitation to Su Jie. Okay, what rules. "Su Jie readily agreed, holding back for a long time. Now, no matter what kind of expert they are, they dare to challenge and stretch their muscles.


    What are you good at, classmate? "Huaxing said casually.


    I''m good at using my bare hands, "Su Jie took off his boxing ring.


    His expertise in the "hoe and hoe" technique lies in a hack at its core. Like a knife cutting downwards, like a hoe digging downwards. When performing this move, in order to pursue maximum speed, the five fingers must be opened, like an eagle''s claw, allowing the airflow to pass through the gaps between the five fingers.


    But with the gloves on, the airflow obstruction is too great, and the speed cannot be increased.


    This is like a fly swatter, where there must be many fine holes in the middle to hit the fly. The splitting technique was widely used in the era of cold weapons. In modern combat, there are only straight punches, swinging punches, and hook punches, and there is no most important splitting punch because the boxing ring is limited.


    In folk fights, the use of splitting fists is very common, commonly known as'' ba ba quan''. When cats, tigers, leopards, and monkeys fight, they are all similar in their attacks.


    This month, Su Jie''s research on kinematics, human body mechanics, and the coordination and coherence of various movements can all be written into a tens of thousands of words paper. His understanding of the "hoe" has undergone more profound changes during his time at the martial arts school.


    It''s a bit interesting. "Seeing Su Jie take off his gloves, Huaxing also took them off and gestured for the referee to start.


    Start! "The referee ordered.


    At this time, Huaxing''s eyes suddenly flashed, aiming at the ribs of Su Jian. In a flash, he looked back, and it was the same fraud as Tang Jin''s.


    The application of the Eight Eyegaze Techniques is superb.


    If Su Jie hadn''t suffered losses from Tang Jin before, he might have been deceived again.


    But now he was different. Ignoring these deceitful glances, he arched his body and tried his best to push his shoulders inward, squeezing and enveloping his body in the middle. He seemed to have turned into a blade of a knife, aimed at the enemy''s midline, ready to cut in at any time.


    This is his reflection for a month, which includes referencing the "midline theory" of Wing Chun, as well as the ancient martial arts notation of "stepping on the middle door is difficult to defend against immortals". He also studied many swordsmanship techniques in Japan and came up with some of his own strategies. Now, he is using Huaxing as an example.


    What is this? Kendo? "Huaxing frowned.


    Brush!


    Su Jie has already pounced, and the attacking line is the midline of Huaxing. In traditional Chinese medicine, this midline is called the "Ren meridian".


    The Ren meridian is the midline in front of the human body, while the Du meridian is the midline behind the human body.


    The Ren and Du meridians form a three-dimensional ellipse, enveloping the entire human body within it.


    Su Jie turned himself into a knife and cut into the Ren meridian of the central line, attacking Huaxing with the momentum of cutting mountains and rivers, and drawing land into rivers.


    He has been practicing and pondering hard for a month, without touching anyone. Now that he finally has someone to take action on, his emotional accumulation is released, and it''s like the world is crumbling.


    Just like Sun Monkey, who has been trapped for five hundred years, breaking through the Five Elements Mountain and jumping out, unstoppable.


    Bang!


    Huaxing did not expect that Su Jie would not attack. His attack was so fierce that even he had almost no time to react. His hands instinctively protected the central vital points.


    At this point, Su Jie''s power had already reached him.


    He seemed to have been hit by a car and retreated directly to the edge of the arena, where he was stopped by ropes. But the rope couldn''t withstand this force and was directly broken,


    causing him to fall off the arena.


    Unfortunately, "Su Jie stood on the arena, not happy about his move to defeat Huaxing. On


    the contrary, he realized his own shortcomings.


    According to the principles of mechanics, in this split, he released all his strength onto his opponent, who should have been beaten to a standstill. However, now the opponent has run away. Although he was knocked off the ring, he was not injured.


    If in a street fight, it means that the opponent can continue to fight and the outcome is


    undecided.


    Huaxing did indeed shake his arm under the arena and said, "Great power, not bad, not bad.


    Let''s come again


    Okay. "Su Jie wished Huaxing would come again. His opponent was very strong, which was


    exactly what he wanted.


    Huaxing jumped onto the arena and once again fought against Su Jie.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Huaxing took the initiative this time, swaying his body, increasing his speed, swinging left


    and right, and striking up and down, as if he were a Western style fencing technique. This boxing style is called the "pirate style".


    Su Jie was also shaking, following in Huaxing''s footsteps. The two of them were wandering around, punching and kicking, both probing without any intense fighting scenes.


    This shows the skill of Huaxing. He is a national level retired player, and his combat skills are


    naturally not as good as those of the peak players in service. However, his foundation is strong enough to quickly kill many professional players.


    At the beginning, Huaxing was a bit careless and did not bring up all the spirits. After suffering losses now, I am fully focused and treat the competition with Su Jie as a national


    competition.


    Once this becomes serious, it becomes difficult for Su Jie to strike him with a single blow.


    And sometimes his fists and legs would hit Su Jie.


    The fists and legs of national level fighters are extremely heavy, even a gentle touch would be unbearable for ordinary people, let alone using all their strength to strike and collide.


    But every time Huaxing''s fists and legs landed on Su Jie, they had no effect at all. He felt like he was hitting a stone, and instead made his own hands and feet ache faintly.


    And when Su Jie hit him, there was a penetrating force that even shook his bone marrow and


    teeth to the point of numbness. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Never mind, let''s not fight anymore. "Before a winner could be determined, suddenly


    Huaxing pulled the distance apart and waved his hand.


    Hmm? Do you want to rest for a while? "Su Jie was in the mood and was excited when his


    opponent stopped playing, feeling a little disappointed.


    Have you received special agent level combat training? "Huaxing asked," Your level of


    combat has exceeded certain limits of the national team


    About it, "Su Jie nodded." Why don''t we come again


    I won''t be fighting today. I have something else to do and will come back often when I have


    time. "Huaxing felt that if he continued to fight like this, his chances of winning were not high. If he was defeated, his reputation would be ruined and he might even lose his job.


    If I had fought against this kid at the peak, I think I could have won. But now that this young calf is not afraid of tigers, my form has declined slightly. I have a chance of winning, but not high. "Huaxing also had some considerations in his heart.


    Su Jie saw Huaxing''s hesitation and understood it very well. He also smiled and said,


    "Teacher Huaxing, you have really given me many opportunities this time. In terms of experience, I am far inferior to you. I will learn more from you when I have time What he said is not polite. The other party is a national level retired member with more experience than himself. Having been a coach for a long time, he understands various subtle combat techniques. Even if Su Jie is strong, he is still very shallow in this area and needs to communicate more with senior seniors. He won''t go crazy just because he has some skills.

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Understanding at Any Time, Mastering Billiards requires Hard Work

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Understanding at Any Time, Mastering Billiards requires Hard WorkLet''s go sit next to it


    At this moment, Ning Zixi came out to round the field. She could see that Qian Zheng''s


    mentality had become imbalanced under the repeated blows, and he needed to adjust well in order to recover.


    Su Jie, you''re really amazing. "Qian Zheng shook his head and recognized the truth, quickly calming down.


    Let''s talk about training with Xiao Zheng first. "Huaxing noticed that Qian Zheng''s


    confidence had been dampened, patted his shoulder, and led him to the side for a heart to heart talk.


    Su Jie, let''s go over there and have coffee and wait for them. "Ning Zixi greeted Su Jie and walked to a leisurely tea bar with ease.


    Huaxing took Qian Zheng to a quiet training room.


    It is a Japanese tatami structure, decorated with pure wood, surrounded by light spices, and has a "Zen" character on the wall, which is most suitable for cultivating and nurturing one''s character.


    Sit down


    Huaxing said to Qian Zheng, "You have an imbalanced mentality and are prone to extremism. Sit down and follow the meditation I taught you, calm down, and think calmly


    Qian Zheng sat cross legged, but his face turned red and his ears were red. He didn''t know what came to his mind, but he couldn''t calm down.


    Coach, before the summer vacation, this Su Jie couldn''t beat me in anything. In school, I ranked first in exams, but he always came in second. In terms of fighting, I could beat him ten times. How could he crush me in any way after a summer vacation? "Qian Zheng lowered his voice, almost shouting out from his throat.


    Look at you, your face is fierce and twisted, "Huaxing said


    Although that''s the case, I''m just unwilling to accept it. I want to find it back, "Qian Zheng''s mind calmed down a bit.


    Your current state cannot be remedied, it will only sink deeper and deeper, "Huaxing shouted. Coach, what should I do now? "Qian Zheng asked.


    It''s simple. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. How did this Su Jie surpass you in one fell swoop? You need to obtain intelligence in this area and then follow the same training method, "Huaxing said.


    Coach, I''m also curious. According to reason, you came from the national team, and the training methods of the national team can be said to be the most advanced. You trained me according to the requirements of the national team, but how did he... "Qian Zheng couldn''t figure it out.


    Wait a minute, "Huaxing waved his hand


    Coach, aren''t you also his opponent? "Qian Zheng asked.


    If I follow the rules of the competition, I will definitely win, but without rules, it''s hard to say. His movements are extremely lethal and forbidden in the arena, "Huaxing didn''t hide himself:" I am still good at arena combat. If I were to fight in real life, someone who has received special agent training would definitely surpass me. Of course, if I observe him for a period of time and understand his tricks clearly, victory should not be a problem. In fact, you should be happy to have such an opponent to motivate and urge you, so that you don''t relax, grit your teeth to chase and promote your progress. Keep your mind calm, observe your opponent with a wise attitude, find their flaws. Zhuge Liang''s amazing talent is not just being deceived by old tricks. Did the cunning Sima Yi endure to death


    Coach, I understand. "Qian Zheng calmed down.


    First, do ten minutes of abdominal Jiu Jitsu breathing and meditation, completely calm down, and then go out and bravely face it, "Hua Xing instructed.


    In another lounge, the aroma of coffee and desserts surrounds, and light music flows. In the center of the lounge, someone is playing snooker.


    Billiards is a very gentlemanly sport, just like golf and bowling, suitable for elite individuals who are unwilling to engage in intense physical activity.


    Su Jie and Ning Zixi are sitting here waiting for Qian Zheng.


    Su Jie, this time Qian Zheng lost his confidence after being beaten by you. Now Coach Huaxing is taking him to clear his mind. I''m actually curious, what happened to you this summer? Can you tell me? "Ning Zixi looked curious.


    I just went to Minglun Martial Arts School to learn kung fu, but I couldn''t learn traditional Chinese martial arts, "Su Jie smiled." Don''t practice karate anymore. Learning Chinese kung fu is pretty good. Of course, karate is also Chinese kung fu, used to be called Tangshou


    Can you teach me? "Ning Zixi showed great anticipation.


    I am currently in the learning stage, where can I teach others? "Su Jie politely refused and was about to say something more when suddenly a billiard hit interrupted his train of thought.


    Okay


    It''s the sound coming from the billiards side.


    The two people who hit Slok, one is a foreigner and the other is a Chinese youth.


    Both of them played very well, but it was clear that the Chinese youth had the upper hand. He plays basketball like flowing water, with both offense and defense in every shot, obviously giving that foreigner a coaching lesson.


    Su Jie watched a few shots and was actually mesmerized.


    Bang!


    The young man hit the ball with one stroke, and the white ball collided with the red ball, causing it to pour directly into his pocket, while the white ball replaced the position of the red ball and remained motionless.


    This is a fixed pole.


    When the shot was set again, the young man unconsciously sank all over his body and sent the shot violently, like shooting a gun. At the moment of reaching the white ball, he suddenly stopped, as if sending all his strength into the white ball.


    In this way, if the white ball collides with the red ball, it will stay in place.


    Bang!


    Another stroke, this time it''s a pull rod.


    The club extends and retracts rapidly, causing the white ball to hit the red ball and then move backwards without inertia.


    Su Jie carefully observed the young man''s strength in billiards, as well as the trajectory of the white and red balls. He remembered when he had just played against Huaxing, although he had chopped Huaxing back, he had caused the opponent to lose 99% of his strength.


    Would it be better to be able to hold the other party in place, or even pull them back?


    I understand. "Suddenly, a flash of inspiration appeared in Su Jie''s mind.


    In his heart, he began to combine the skills and mechanical phenomena of billiards with kung


    fu, and many moves seemed to have subtle changes and understandings.


    Especially with the move of ''hoeing'', he found that it contained more techniques and


    variations.


    This move is so magical that whenever he thinks he can fully understand the changes in this move, new insights arise.


    It seems that the knowledge of this move can really be endless.


    Ah, Qian Zheng and the others are coming over, let''s go train. "Ning Zixi saw Qian Zheng and Huaxing come out and woke up Su Jie, who was lost in thought. She originally wanted to ask Su Jie about the changes throughout the summer vacation, but Su Jie ignored her and kept staring at the billiards, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    How is the environment here? "Qian Zheng seemed to have fully recovered from the shadow


    of failure.


    Very good, suitable for training, "Su Jie smiled." You usually train with Teacher Huaxing, right? Can I observe


    We will train together in the future, "Qian Zheng said seriously." Su Jie, you are very capable. I don''t know if you are willing to be hired by me as a coach here. I will learn from you and earn a monthly salary of 100000 yuan. I don''t know if you are willing


    Are you serious? "Su Jie looked at Qian Zheng and didn''t expect him to make this request.


    Of course I''m serious, "Qian Zheng nodded." Please! And it won''t affect my studies. You can also train me at school. I can meet any training requirements you have, such as training equipment, massage therapists, nutritionists, and health therapists needed for training. They


    can all be provided here


    Um... "Su Jie thought for a moment and said," Okay


    Then I''ll have someone arrange the contract right away. "Qian Zheng was overjoyed when he


    saw Su Jie agree.


    At this moment, Huaxing nodded slightly at Qian Zheng''s behavior and showed a satisfied


    smile.


    Obviously, Qian Zheng''s thoughts have completely turned around. The best way to surpass a strong person is not to be jealous, but to learn from you and then defeat you with your


    strengths.


    As early as the Qing Dynasty, there were wise people who proposed the idea of "learning from


    the skills of the barbarians to control them".


    Soon, a formal coaching contract was drafted.


    Su Jie picked it up and looked at it very carefully. He still remembers the contract vividly. Liu


    Zihao asked him to sign the contract for selling himself, but he refused. Later on, Zhou Chun even designed a set of porcelain collision incidents and wanted him to sign a contract. Then Feng Hengyi sent a "grey wolf" over and even took out a dagger to threaten him to sign the


    contract.


    Later on, he had some doubts about the contract, and during this month''s learning process, he also learned a lot about legal matters.


    So he is very sharp in looking at contracts now.


    This one can be modified, and this one... Additionally, the wording of this one can be changed


    like this. "Su Jie took out a pen and made changes to the contract one by one, looking very professional and looking like a professional lawyer who often negotiates, which impressed Huaxing, Qian Zheng, and Ning Zixi.


    Su Jie, have you studied law before? Why are you so knowledgeable? "Ning Zixi became increasingly surprised.


    I have some understanding, "Su Jie said after changing the contract and handed it to Qian


    Zheng.


    Qian Zheng readily agreed.


    Originally, Xingyao''s contract was definitely very favorable for the company, but with Su Jie''s changes, it has become very fair. However, Qian Zheng''s original intention was to obtain the secret of rapid strengthening from Su Jie, and he did not intend to deceive him on the


    contract.


    The reason why Su Jie agreed also had his own considerations.


    The atmosphere of this Xingyao Fighting Fitness Club is also good, suitable for training kung S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    fu skills. Many people can communicate, especially Huaxing, where there are many things to explore. Secondly, Qian Zheng has lowered his posture so much. After all, we are classmates, not enemies. It would be great if we could become friends.


    Su Jie has always believed that having multiple friends is better than having multiple


    enemies.


    Of course, even if people like Zhou Chun and Feng Hengyi become enemies, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Warm Cultivation and Grinding, September and October Bring forth sharpness

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Warm Cultivation and Grinding, September and October Bring forth sharpnessAfter signing the contract, Qian Zheng couldn''t wait to learn the secret of becoming stronger in two months from Su Jie, so he immediately proposed to train.


    A group of four people arrived at another training venue, secluded and equipped with various training equipment.


    I want to speed up, how should I train


    Qian Zheng asked.


    Huaxing watched Su Jie with great interest, observing the differences between his training and the national team.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the national team to turn a young man who doesn''t understand anything into a master within two months.


    Do you want to improve your physical fitness or do you want to fight directly? "Su Jie asked. Both are required, "Qian Zheng immediately replied.


    Then we can only do horizontal exercises, "Su Jie thought about the scene when Oudeli was training himself." Then you follow me to do warm-up exercises first


    Subsequently, he started doing the joint exercises of Oudeli and asked Qian Zheng to follow


    suit.


    Is this... Tai Chi? "Seeing Su Jie''s leisurely movements, Qian Zheng didn''t believe it, but still followed suit. But after completing this set of movements, he was dumbfounded because next, Su Jie and he did various martial arts exercises together.


    A set of procedures including continuous push ups, squats, plank supports, frog jumps, skipping ropes, pull ups, gecko climbing, and more.


    After ten minutes of training, Qian Zheng was out of breath and his eyes were shining brightly: "No, no, take it easy, I can''t do it anymore


    This is the warm-up. I have already reduced my own training workload by three times and added it to you, "Su Zhao shook his head." This process is to preheat every muscle and bone joint tissue in your body, fill it with lactic acid, and then perform horizontal exercises and kicks to have an effect. If the lactic acid is not pushed up, kicks will actually damage soft tissues


    Su Jie demonstrated to Qian Zheng that all exercises that required a huge physical load were like flowing water, leaving Huaxing stunned.


    Sweating profusely, Su Jie took off his clothes and revealed his bare upper body.


    Damn it


    Ning Zixi couldn''t help but say a stunning curse, although it didn''t fit her image as the school flower goddess, only these two curse words can express the shock to Su Jie''s figure now.


    The muscles on Su Jie''s body are not well-developed, but the lines look perfect, sticking to the body piece by piece. After being soaked in sweat, it has a hint of bronze color, but overall it is still fair and delicate.


    King Kong is not bad! Shaolin Bronze Man S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the copper like muscles all over, a few words from martial arts novels came to Qian Zheng''s mind.


    Damn it, "Huaxing couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Su Jie''s figure was not so exaggerated, but after applying the Nie''s secret ointment, plus massage, acupuncture and moxibustion and electric stimulation, the ointment penetrated into the skin, forming such a result.


    The Nie family used to cook for the imperial palace and provide health care for the emperor and empress dowager in their early years.


    In the early days, Liu Guanglie from Minglun Martial Arts School was a lay disciple of Shaolin. Later, the two families worked together to develop many traditional and ancient fitness prescriptions, which were then researched and clinically tested using modern medicine to create exquisite products such as secret oil ointment and internal strength liquor.


    Although Su Jie is a clinical trial subject for Nie Shuang and Blind Uncle, it has indeed gained many benefits.


    I''m going to faint. "After finishing a set of battle ropes, Qian Zheng''s eyes darkened. No matter what, he lay on the ground without moving a single finger. At this moment, even if someone came to kill him with a knife, he didn''t care.


    Too weak, get up! "Su Jie took out the coach''s demeanor. He knew it was time to strengthen his willpower, and if he couldn''t persist at this point, it wouldn''t even be a matter of later horizontal training.


    But even if he shouted and pulled Qian Zheng up, it wouldn''t help.


    Qian Zheng was like a pile of mud, pulling up and barely making two movements before lying down again.


    Brother, let''s take it slow. We can''t become fat in one bite. "In the end, Qian Zheng almost lay on the ground begging for mercy, completely devoid of the spirit of Gao Fu Shuai.


    Su Jie, your explosive training load is overwhelming in one breath. Even the national team didn''t do it this way in the beginning. If you don''t do this kind of training, you might die suddenly. It''s better to stop, "Huaxing frowned.


    It''s okay, this is extreme training, and the initial movement process is to gradually improve cardiovascular function, "Su Jie waved his hand." I can tell from his body that nothing will happen. This level is actually a test of willpower, and without a strong will, there''s no way to talk about the next step


    Qian Zhengwu couldn''t even pass this level of training, let alone the upcoming horizontal training.


    Tomorrow... let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let me slow down first. "Qian Zheng really had no choice.


    Then I have no choice, "Su Jie said helplessly. No matter how good the coach is, the students still need to work hard. Now that Qian Zheng is in this state, even if Oudeli comes, it''s useless.


    My physical fitness was much worse than Qian Zheng''s back then. Why was it that I was able to persevere when I met Oudeli, but Qian Zheng couldn''t? Is my will naturally much stronger than Qian Zheng''s? Or is my desire for martial arts more firm than his? "Su Jie looked at Qian Zheng who was resting and fell into deep thought.


    Let''s practice, "Huaxing invited Su Jie." We didn''t really enjoy ourselves just now. Now let me see your true technical level


    That''s great. "Su Jie was about to apply the mechanics principles he had learned from billiards


    to his" hoe "move.


    Bang!


    The two collided again, exchanging punches and kicks.


    What''s going on? "After being hit, Huaxing had a force that made him lean forward, unable to


    retreat or dodge to the side.


    It was Su Jie''s new enlightenment that came into play.


    Still using the ''hoe'' technique, but with a few different variations.


    This Huaxing is indeed talented. "During the battle, Su Jie discovered that Huaxing was actually a top-notch expert. He had experienced multiple arena matches at Minglun Martial Arts School, and apart from Feng Hengyi, no one surpassed Huaxing.


    In fact, as a retired national level martial arts master, Huaxing is also a senior coach even at Minglun Martial Arts School.


    In Minglun Martial Arts School, it is also difficult for Su Jie to find a coach of this level to train and communicate with him.


    Two people compete every five minutes and take a ten minute break. This continued for three hours before stopping, and Su Jie was still unsatisfied, while Huaxing also showed fatigue.


    Indeed, boxing is afraid of being young. "Huaxing waved his hand and stopped practicing. During the practice fight with Su Jie, he felt that he had gained a lot from it. The other party is


    genuine and informative.


    And Su Jie benefited even more, finally satisfying his cravings.


    Time passed quickly, and another month passed.


    This month, Su Jie had a particularly fulfilling time. Apart from studying and taking exams at school, she trained with Qian Zheng at Xingyao Fighting Fitness Club.


    Of course, after every exam in school, Qian Zheng would also follow him to the sports room


    for exercise, and then study various subjects in the computer room.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these two first and second place boys who usually go astray have


    become good friends.


    In Xingyao Club, with Su Jie Huaxing as the center, a research association with a good atmosphere was formed, and many martial arts masters from S city came to exchange ideas with each other, which quickly improved Su Jie''s level.


    Besides, his nutritious diet is also the same as Qian Zheng''s. He made Qian Zheng eat various health dishes from the Nie family''s private kitchen, and then purchased many essential training ointments, medicines, and so on from Minglun Martial Arts School online.


    Sure enough, under Su Jie''s training, Qian Zheng''s level has greatly improved.


    Even Huaxing is amazed that some drugs from Minglun Martial Arts School are so effective


    that even the national team cannot compare.


    However, during this month, Qian Zheng did not even meet the requirements for "martial


    arts training", let alone horizontal training.


    Once, Qian Zheng tried "horizontal training" and was slapped on the stomach by Su Jie. He squatted down on the spot like a red shrimp, even tears streaming down his face, making him


    vulnerable.


    In this way, Su Jie can only gradually train him.


    Of course, even if Su Jie were to train Qian Zheng in "horizontal exercises", he could only


    target and beat the muscles of his entire body. He didn''t have the ability to do so in other areas, such as various acupoints and joints. He probably didn''t even learn one tenth of


    Oudeli''s ability.


    However, even with this fine technique, training Qian Zheng is enough.


    On the second monthly exam, Qian Zheng scored 710, but Su Jie surprisingly scored 730. This


    made Qian Zheng very desperate.


    What made him even more desperate was that he trained with Su Jie every day and personally experienced how powerful Su Jie was. He trained ten times more every day and was also full of


    energy.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t help but fight against Su Jie and was simply defeated in three


    seconds.


    He was well aware of how much progress he had made in the past month, but the more he made progress, the greater the distance between him and Su Jie, because Su Jie made faster


    progress.


    Gradually, his jealousy towards Su Jie dissipated and was replaced by admiration, even a hint


    of worship.


    Coach Su, give me a day off these days to relax and unwind. I need a thorough rest. "Qian


    Zheng actually asked for leave from Su Jie.


    Okay, it''s time to take a break. I''ll give you a vacation. "Su Jie knew how tired Qian Zheng was


    this month, so he just let him train himself.


    Seeing Su Jie carrying a bag to train and refusing to rest, Qian Zheng''s eyes revealed a complex


    emotion: "He''s such a monster, no wonder I''m not as good as him. This month, the difference between me and him has become apparent, and the most important thing is willpower. He can endure a lot of pain and torment, but I can''t. Is it because I''ve been too spoiled since


    childhood


    My training volume and combat experience growth have not fallen behind this month, "Su Jie said on his way to the training center, also summarizing the gains and losses.


    The atmosphere of Xingyao Club is very good, there are many experts, the training conditions are first-class, and the nutrition is sufficient. In addition to the massage and acupuncture and moxibustion current stimulation of blind uncle, the conditions are even better than those of Minglun Martial Arts School.


    After all, Su Jie was an ordinary student at Minglun Martial Arts School and did not sign a


    contract to become a player.


    Of course, Uncle Blind''s massage, acupuncture and moxibustion and current stimulation have come to an end, because Su Jai''s horizontal practice of Kung Fu has entered the room. Between the circulation of qi and blood, with the idea of filling the whole body, even the current stimulation can not increase anything.


    The rest is up to him to use his mind to penetrate his whole body every day, and through


    repeated ''practice'', he will naturally grow.


    These days, Su Jie has also personally felt that his ability to resist attacks is getting stronger


    and stronger. He seems to be restless, with a feeling of spring silkworms breaking their cocoons. It seems that horizontal martial arts training may be further advanced.


    If we talk about July and August, his experience at Minglun Martial Arts School was forging


    steel and completely refining impurities. So in September and October of high school, he was warming up and honing.


    Although the sword of Su Jie did not undergo intense forging with sparks in September and October, it was precisely this warm and refined process that gradually formed its sharpness.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Crisis Emerges, How Many Demons Are There

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Crisis Emerges, How Many Demons Are ThereQian Zheng was lazy, so Su Jie went to Xingyao Club alone with his bag on his back.


    This is his daily mandatory course.


    Originally, high school seniors had to attend evening self-study classes until 10 pm before they could go to bed and rest. I have to get up at 5:30 in the morning to read. But Su Jie asked for leave from the homeroom teacher and school leaders, so he can be absent at night.


    If this were applied to other students, they would probably be scolded half to death, and even have their parents and locked up, but Su Jie easily took a leave of absence.


    There''s nothing else, his exam results are so good that even if he doesn''t study, he always ranks first in exams and gets full marks on regular tests.


    Sometimes, the teacher has to think about a problem for half a day and can easily solve it with just a glance.


    This made all the teachers and school leaders lose their temper.


    More importantly, school leaders know that he goes to Xingyao Club for fitness at night. And the reason why Su Jie did well in the exam is because of his good health, so I strongly support him in exercising.


    In addition, school leaders have asked him several times to share his fitness and learning experiences.


    He squeezed onto the subway with a large and heavy backpack, which contained knee pads, wristbands, gloves, drinking water, various ointments and oils, as well as some nutritional supplements for physical fitness.


    This set of advanced equipment was purchased on the official website of Minglun Martial Arts School, and the cost was quite high. Some of the nutritional supplements were prescribed by Uncle Blind for him.


    Blind Uncle still has contact with him online. Every week, Blind Uncle asks him to go to the hospital for a physical examination, test various data, and then sends him various prescriptions for supplementation.


    There are a series of studies and regulations on how many trace elements should be supplemented every day.


    The reason why Su Jie has made such great progress in the past two months is actually due to the contribution of Blind Uncle.


    Of course, Su Jie himself was also learning various knowledge of nutrition and human body science. If he didn''t understand, he would consult with his blind uncle and become a graduate student under his guidance.


    Blind Uncle himself is a PhD from Cambridge Medical School, so he is more than capable of leading Su Jie.


    After squeezing on the subway for half an hour, Su Jie finally got out of the subway and stood at a crowded intersection, with the Star Shine Club in front of him.


    Just then, a young man with a leather bag in his hand suddenly appeared in front of him, "You must be Su Jie, right


    Who are you? "Su Jie looked at the young man, exuding a sense of cleverness all over his body. His mouth was very thin, indicating that he relied on his mouth to eat.


    I am Dai Xing, the department manager of Hesse Headhunting Company, "the young man Dai Xing took out his business card.


    Headhunting company? Why did you come to me? Are you trying to poach me to become a coach? "Su Jie was about to refuse.


    I am here on behalf of you, hoping to get in touch with your sister Dr. Su Muchen, "Dai Xinglian hurriedly said.


    For my sister? Which company is going to poach my sister? "Su Jie didn''t want to leave when he heard this. He actually felt that Haoyu Group couldn''t stay for long.


    From the first discovery of Feng Yuxuan''s ugly appearance to the domineering behavior of Feng Hengyi, it seems that this company is not as simple as it seems, as there are criminals like "grey wolves" who easily take out knives under their command. He has already advised the elder sister not once or twice, but both times she was pushed off due to various reasons.


    If she could find another reliable large company, Su Jie really hoped that the old lady would leave.


    Please come with me. "Seeing that there seemed to be a play, Dai Xing quickly nodded and bowed to lead the way ahead.


    Soon, a sedan drove towards them, taking the two of them on a winding path, and arrived at a small building secluded in the city center.


    This is... "Su Jie discovered that it was a uniformly Chinese courtyard surrounded by high-rise buildings. This is a well-known affluent area in City B, with surrounding high-rise buildings and housing prices exceeding 200000 square meters. And the courtyards here are basically priced at three to five hundred million yuan each, and if it weren''t for their special status, money wouldn''t be able to buy them.


    The car drove in and stopped in front of the deepest courtyard, and the garage automatic door opened. After parking the car, Su Jie and Dai Xing got off.


    Is this autonomous driving


    Su Jie discovered a strange thing, that is, the car he brought with him had no driver and was driving autonomously throughout the entire journey. Sitting in the back seat, he saw the brakes and steering wheel running automatically, which was very strange.


    I always see things about autonomous driving online, but I didn''t expect to see it today. "Su Jie felt very shocked. This car is very accurate in avoiding, turning, reversing, and parking on the side of the road, even a driving school instructor cannot match it.


    Technology creates the future, and the future era will be the era of technology, "Dai Xing smiled." Let''s go, the owner of this company wants to show you the strength of their company. What Haoyu Group can provide, this company can also provide


    Autonomous driving to this extent is indeed very powerful, with first-class technology. Autonomous driving is also a type of artificial intelligence. As an expert in artificial intelligence research, it is only natural for this company to take notice, "Su Jie thought to herself, and followed Dai Xing into the courtyard.


    This is a classical Chinese courtyard, but the decoration everywhere can show a modern, simple, bright and spacious style. Walking among them, I saw a small fish pond in the courtyard, with clear water flowing and huge koi swimming back and forth. The gentle breeze blew, making me feel relaxed and happy. The courtyard is very large, roughly estimated to be over a thousand square meters.


    There is a huge floor to ceiling glass in the main and guest rooms of the courtyard, where several people seem to be brewing tea and entertaining guests. On the surrounding walls, there are books, and the fragrance of books fills the air.


    If only my family could have such a house, "Su Jie thought to herself." When I was young, my elder sister brought me here to play, and she pointed to this place and said that she must buy a house here for her parents in the future


    Boss, Su has robbed us


    Dai Xing entered the living room, looking very cheesy.


    Oh? You did a great job, I couldn''t do without you. It''s okay now, "one of them waved his


    hand.


    Dai Xing stepped down with a happy expression on his face, knowing that the benefits were


    inevitable.


    You must be Dr. Su Muchen''s younger brother, Su Jie, "the person waved and asked Su Jie to sit down and have tea.


    There are four people here, all young people under the age of 35. The clothes they wear are


    very casual, but it can be seen from their spiritual temperament that they are either rich or


    expensive.


    There are two Su Jie who seem to have seen it in entertainment news, they are wealthy second-generation people like Mr./Ms.


    Hello, "Su Jie greeted without any stage fright, sitting down casually.


    Seeing his appearance, there was a hint of strangeness in the eyes of the young leader.


    Su Jie, what do you think of this courtyard? "The young leader waited for Su Jie to sit down and didn''t even introduce himself before directly asking.


    Very good. "Su Jie looked at the interior decoration, revealing quality in its simplicity. Some details may seem insignificant, but in reality, the highest quality materials are used.


    We have teamed up to start a new company that is also focused on artificial intelligence. With the technology for autonomous driving, I believe you have already seen it on the way here, "said the young leader." My name is Lu Shu, and I am the chairman of this company. If your sister can jump out of Haoyu Group with her team, how about this house with a signing fee This house! "Su Jie was surprised to hear it. He, as a high school student, could tell the value of this courtyard. How could it be worth several hundred million? How could it be given away


    casually?


    Don''t you believe me? I won''t hesitate to say that as soon as your sister signs the contract, the ownership will be transferred immediately, and it can be written into the contract. "Lu Shu didn''t think much of it, as if this house was nothing to him.


    Indeed, a house is a piece of cake for us, "said a young man casually


    I can''t make up my mind about this matter, "Su Jie said without much excitement. After donating 200000 yuan last time, he had absolute control over his desire for money." But if you''re sure, I can discuss it with my sister


    That''s great, "the young men glanced at each other." Let''s schedule a time for tomorrow. Tomorrow, you bring your sister back here and we can discuss the contract together. To show our sincerity, let''s give you some small gifts


    Lu Shu took out a card and a phone, saying, "I know you like fighting. You can log in to the website on this card to buy some things that cannot be bought in the market and improve your physical fitness. However, the website on this card can only be logged in on this phone


    Su Jie was about to refuse when he denly glanced at the network address on the card, which S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    was somewhat similar to what Oudeli had given him. He immediately accepted it.


    When Oudeli left, he gave himself a website and account password to log in and make purchases. But later on, I tried many times and couldn''t log in.


    Could it be... "Su Jie was moved and took the phone and card. He doesn''t believe in these


    ''young men'', but in Oudeli.


    Then let''s make an agreement. "Lu Shu seemed unwilling to leave Su Jie here for too long, with a hint of rushing people in his words.


    Su Jie also felt that there was really nothing to talk about staying with this group of "young men", so he said goodbye and left here.


    This group of ''young men'' did not drive him away, appearing somewhat negligent. Tree Brother, why don''t you let the car take him out? "A young man asked.


    If we send him by car, I''m afraid we''ll miss out on a good show. Do you really think if we dig


    up Su Muchen, Feng Yuxuan won''t know? "Lu Shu said calmly," To be honest with you, the intelligence system of the Feng family is much more powerful than ours. Even in our company, they have installed people or have many listening devices. After all, Feng Shoucheng''s youngest son has returned


    What is the origin of his youngest son? "Several young people were unsure.


    Feng Shoucheng has a young son who was sent to a very secret training camp at the age of a


    few, where he received the most advanced spy training in the world for more than ten years,


    "said Lu Shudao." Now he''s back, and he''s establishing a commercial spy system for Haoyu Group himself


    So we don''t have any secrets to speak of? "Several young men looked at each other in confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already have a solution." Lu Shu waved his hand and said, "This time we


    must recruit Su Muchen''s team. It is said that this team is really powerful, and it has broken through some of the most difficult precision research of artificial intelligence. If we can get the core technology of this team, our auto drive system can be completely mass produced and promoted worldwide. Our company can be promoted to a super giant company at one fell swoop. Look at the foreign ''mask'' company, just a few young people do social networking sites, and in just five years, it has become a super giant with a market value of 500 billion dollars. Our current conditions are much better than those of the original ''mask'' young people. There is no reason not to succeed."


    Su Muchen and her team were originally roommates in a university dormitory. Later, they


    were all admitted to graduate and doctoral programs, and then formed a company together. It has to be said that they were all top students. Unfortunately, they were not good at business, which led to the company going bankrupt time and time again. In the end, they were all taken


    advantage of by Feng Yuxuan


    Lu Shu clenched his fist and said, "I have a premonition that whoever holds Su Muchen''s team in their hands will be able to control certain patterns of future business

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Victory in the First Battle, Fierce Operation Like a Tiger

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Victory in the First Battle, Fierce Operation Like a TigerThe ''grey wolf'' kept retreating.


    The clothes on his upper body had been torn apart by Su Jie, with his hands against the ground. However, Su Jie pounced on a "broken monument" and broke open his defense, hitting his entire body hard.


    His chest was hit by the top of his head, as if his sternum had cracked open and he couldn''t breathe in the pain.


    At the moment Su Jie pounced, he launched a barrage of attacks on his hands, elbows, shoulders, abdomen, ribs, buttocks, back, knees, feet, head, and entire body.


    Hands are everywhere, hitting wherever you go!


    To outsiders, Su Jie''s move is really not aesthetically pleasing. Once he pounces on her, he grabs her, pulls her, tears her apart, tears her apart, like a shrew going crazy.


    But this is the true combat of traditional kung fu, in line with the style of wild beasts hunting. Tigers pounce on sheep, eagles hunt rabbits, they all pounce and press, followed by throwing, tearing, pulling, rubbing, and pressing. We must do our best to tear the prey apart in the shortest possible time!


    This is the most vicious and cruel.


    In less than three seconds, the ''grey wolf'' took three steps back. Not only were his clothes torn apart, but even his belt and pants were torn to pieces. Even his underwear was torn into tattered strips, revealing some indecent things.


    In fact, this is thanks to his good physical skills, great strength, and strong ability to foresee danger. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be his clothes that would be torn apart, but his limbs and head!


    This is the most authentic Chinese kung fu


    Su Jie has never fought like this before. He knows the many changes in the fist of "hoe and hoe", but it is impossible to display all the changes when fighting with people. Because once you take action, it''s either death or disability.


    Now the ''grey wolf'' is wielding a dagger at him, and he fights hard without any hesitation, fully unleashing the changes in this move.


    In just two or three seconds, he stretched out his whole body, drenched in energy, let out a long roar, and finally kicked out, hitting the "Grey Wolf" in the stomach and hitting it against the wall in the alley before sliding down. The grey wolf struggled on the ground, but after crawling for a while, it didn''t get up.


    The ''Grey Wolf'' is completely naked, covering important parts with his hands and huddled together.


    What? Not crazy anymore? "Su Jie took out his phone and recorded the naked appearance of" Grey Wolf "as evidence.


    Kid, you wait. "The" grey wolf "was still speaking harshly at this moment.


    Brother, why do you have to do this? It''s a rule of law society now, and I should have taken you to the police station, but based on the principle of treating illness and saving lives, I''ll let it go this time. In the future, you have to turn over a new leaf and start anew. A prodigal son will not be exchanged for gold. "Su Jie had a smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, the ''grey wolf'' was almost half dead with anger, and blood foam spewed out of its mouth.


    Get lost, "Su Jie kicked the" Grey Wolf "." Can you move? If not, I''ll call Haoyu Group and ask them to pay for you to find a doctor


    The ''grey wolf'' struggled to get up and crawled out from the other end of the alley. Without clothes, he could only run naked.


    The hateful gaze in his eyes told Su Jie that he would never give up easily!


    Su Jie also packed his things and left here.


    He doesn''t want any unnecessary complications.


    After all, the elder sister is still working at Haoyu Group.


    And these pieces of evidence are kept by Su Jie. These videos can only be thrown out in one fell swoop when they are ready, in order to catch him off guard.


    Otherwise, scaring the snake with grass would actually be a bad thing.


    He is well aware that the Haoyu Group has too much power, and now he is confronting him head-on, which is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    This storm lasted for only two or three minutes, from the appearance of the "grey wolf" to being torn apart and thrown away by Su Jie, along with their conversation. The training plan for Su Jie did not have any impact.


    Su Jie followed the original plan and went to Xingyao Club to train and exchange ideas with Huaxing and others.


    Bang!


    As usual, he and Huaxing came to enjoy a battle first. After testing with punches and kicks, Huaxing suddenly used jujitsu and hugged Su Jie, intending to knock him down.


    But Su Jie''s body trembled and he bounced back, causing Huaxing to fall directly to the ground.


    Why are you so amazing today? "Huaxing was puzzled. He felt that Su Jie had undergone significant changes today, and his technical courage, spirit, and energy had all improved to a higher level.


    It''s nothing, just a sudden realization of something. "Su Jie also felt relaxed and at ease during training. In the battle with the ''Grey Wolf'' just now, he truly achieved enlightenment like a Buddha standing on the ground, with his whole body unobstructed.


    This is the real battle.


    However, he was still merciful and soft hearted. If he kicked the ''grey wolf'' away and pounced on it again, it would definitely kill the other party.


    But Su Jie couldn''t do that, he hasn''t crossed this threshold yet.


    And he also admires the ''grey wolf'' for being able to dodge under his chain of attacks. Even after getting hit in the abdomen, he was able to get up and escape, truly a skilled mercenary


    from abroad.


    He threw Huaxing a few more times in succession.


    Huaxing, a national level combat coach, is now completely suppressed by him.


    Training until he returned home at night, he continued to sleep as if nothing was wrong, with excellent psychological resilience.


    He knew that if it were an ordinary student, not only threatened by the "grey wolf", but also by the small hooligans outside, they would be scared to death.


    Ke Su Jie doesn''t care at all, what to do or what to do.


    This is all thanks to Oudeli''s training.


    Especially with the increasing depth of the ''corpse spreading method'', it has reached a state of ''seemingly dead but not dead'' mentality.


    There seems to be nothing in the world that can shake him. He has set his own life trajectory and must follow it.


    Vaguely, there was a truth brewing in his heart that seemed to be about to erupt, but he


    couldn''t find any outlet.


    Before going to bed, he sent a message to his elder sister Su Mochen, describing the


    situations he encountered with several "young men" today.


    He left the choice of this matter to the elder sister, and he was just making a reference


    himself.


    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are the school''s monthly holidays, and high school seniors finally have a chance to catch their breath and relax. The concept of ''Ke Su Jie'' does not


    exist at all.


    He falls asleep at a fixed time every night at 9pm using the ''big corpse spreading method'', wakes up at 3am to exercise until 6am, and has been practicing literature, martial arts, and horizontal exercises for almost four months without any interruption.


    Without Oudeli''s horizontal training and hitting, he could already practice on his own, tapping, pinching, or hitting walls and trees on his own.


    His body has gradually undergone some kind of transformation under day and night training.


    At 3am the next day, he went to the park near the community as usual to exercise. During the literary practice, pondering the few seconds of yesterday''s battle with the ''grey wolf'', the more I thought about it, the more excited I became, and many insights rushed into my heart.


    He doesn''t care about the use of moves, but imagines the "grey wolf" in front of him holding a dagger to attack him, and he dodges and counterattacks. At the beginning, the "grey wolf"


    he imagined in front of him was one, but then it turned into two, three, four.


    He used his body techniques to dodge and the most ruthless means to counterattack, completely immersed in the mental state he had created.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, he hit a big tree with one elbow, causing it to shake violently. Then, he leaned in


    and dug a piece of bark deep down.


    If it were to be dug out of a person, even the flesh and bones of the belt would be extracted.


    After finishing work, Su Jie felt refreshed all over.


    I feel that if I encounter the ''grey wolf'' again, I can definitely solve the battle faster, and even possibly avoid the dagger and subdue him with bare hands.


    Young man, your intentions must be too malicious


    Just as Su Jie was finishing work, a voice came from beside him. It was a middle-aged man wearing linen clothes, who seemed to have started exercising early.


    There is a mixed element Tai Chi gym near the park, where students or Tai Chi teachers come out to exercise every morning and evening.


    Last time Su Jie saw an old man practicing Tai Chi with a pure posture and every move had a strong and vigorous movement, which was completely different from ordinary park Tai Chi. He felt that this mixed element Tai Chi studio had some material and wanted to go and see it when, but he never found the time.


    However, the clothes worn by the middle-aged man in front of him are not the symbol of


    mixed element Tai Chi.


    The sky hasn''t lit up yet, and Su Jie has only been practicing for an hour. It''s only 4am now, and everything is quiet. It''s already early November, and autumn is coming. The park is still a bit cold in the morning, so few people come out for activities so early.


    I haven''t been studying for a few months, so I can''t play well. "Su Jie was very humble and learned endlessly. As his skills deepened, he became more and more humble and cautious. This is also his reflection on reading the Book of Changes.


    Oudeli told him to read Yi, and the first thing he learned was the hexagram "Qian", which means "the mountain is in the ground".


    A person should have a character as tall as a mountain, and hide it in the depths of the vast earth, not revealing it, so that everything will be fine.


    Young man, lying is not a good habit. Even if you put in twenty years of hard work, you may not be able to master it with the guidance of a famous teacher. "The middle-aged man in linen clothes frowned, then walked in and looked directly at Su Jie''s face, as if he was looking


    at his appearance.


    Su Jie is about to explain.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand to stop him from speaking and said, "You don''t need to say anything. I believe what you''re saying. Your face tells me you''re not lying


    Can you tell if someone is lying from their appearance? "Su Jie couldn''t help but feel that this


    person was deceiving him.


    Appearance is born from the heart. Basically, by looking at one''s face, one can tell a person''s character and life, and even predict their future. "The middle-aged man in linen clothes took out a business card and handed it to Su Jie." Young man, if I read correctly, you are in a huge trouble, even a bloody disaster, which will affect your family. If you believe me, you can come to the address on the business card to find me, and I can help you resolve it Fortune telling and fortune telling? A bloody disaster? "Su Jie looked at the handwritten business card, and Master Ma couldn''t help but laugh. He doesn''t believe in fortune telling at


    all.


    Especially after mastering the Book of Changes, he became even more skeptical. It is said that all theories of fortune telling come from the Book of Changes. The Book of Changes is not intended for fortune telling at all. In Su Jie''s view, it is a "Guide to


    Life" and "Ideological and Moral Education". No wonder throughout history, Confucian scholars and disciples have listed this book as a compulsory textbook for self-cultivation,


    family harmony, country governance, and world peace.


    Reading is easy without believing in fate.


    Heaven is strong, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement.


    The terrain is vast, and a gentleman carries things with great virtue.


    By understanding these two sentences in the Book of Changes, one can be unstoppable and invincible, but what can fate be like to me? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Ma Yi Shen Xiang, Do not believe in fate, there are no ghosts or gods

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Ma Yi Shen Xiang, Do not believe in fate, there are no ghosts or godsA middle-aged man wearing linen clothes is referred to as "Master Ma" on his business card. His profession is based on fortune telling, feng shui can change his destiny, and he practices qigong fitness. A lifelike quack.


    But Su Jie didn''t want to offend anyone for no reason.


    Jianghu swindlers also have some abilities to varying degrees, otherwise how could they deceive people?


    Hello Master Ma, "Su Jie said politely," If there''s any trouble, I''ll go to the address on this business card to find you


    This is obviously just polite language.


    Master Ma obviously heard it too, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on his face: "Young man, your practice of spreading corpses is good, but you still died unclean, leaving behind some scum


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Did you die unclean? "Hearing these words, Su Jie''s heart surged with waves, and a flash of inspiration flashed through him." Master Ma, wait a minute


    But Master Ma didn''t turn his head, instead he sighed deeply and said, "If you want a person to never die, you must first die. If a person dies, move like a weapon


    Quickly, Master Ma walked out of the park.


    Su Jie did not chase after him, but repeatedly chewed on the words left by Master Ma.


    The profound realm of his practice of spreading corpses is the "living dead". It is said that when he reaches this realm, his mental state is very wonderful, and his entire vitality will change. This is not martial arts, but the cultivation of psychological qualities.


    The founder of Quanzhen Sect, Wang Chongyang, a real person from Chongyang, has reached this realm.


    He is the historical Wang Chongyang, not the Wang Chongyang in martial arts novels. He also calls himself the ''living dead''.


    If you want someone to never die, you must first die. "Su Jie knew that this sentence was a sharp blow from Zen Buddhism, using astonishing language to awaken people''s hearts and suddenly realize. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What dies is the complex thoughts deep within oneself, and what does not die is one''s most fundamental pure water heart.


    This is what the Da Zhan Corpse Technique cultivates.


    And the saying ''If a person dies, move like a weapon.'' is from the chapter of ''Li Ming'' in ''Li Zi'', which means that in ancient times, people with high moral character and long life lived in accordance with the mandate of heaven. When they stood still, they looked like they were dead, but when they moved, they acted like machines, with incomparable regularity.


    As for humans, it is recorded in the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon that they are those who follow the laws of nature, transcend the secular world, and live a peaceful and eternal life. The method of spreading corpses can be said to be Zen, while Liezi is purely Taoist.


    From this, it can be seen that both Buddhism and Taoism practice the cultivation of human psychological qualities by "dying first and then emerging".


    The so-called death is to cultivate one''s mind to a state of mindlessness and thoughtlessness, living a whole person, but not giving birth to a single thought. At this time, the human brain will be in the smoothest state, and in this state, the brain''s abilities will be greatly developed, which will affect the whole body. "Su Jie has studied many scientific articles these days and knows the impact of psychological quality on physical quality.


    However, physical fitness is easy to train, while psychological fitness training is just beginning in the scientific field and is almost a blank slate.


    Su Jie simply sat down on the bench in the park and pondered this question.


    How can we achieve the state of ''living as if dead, moving as if armed''?


    What is the taste of this realm, and is it really possible to have supreme power?


    Has Oudeli reached this level?


    Is what he is looking for this kind of mental state, or a higher one?


    Su Jie regretted that he only focused on training at that time and didn''t ask Oudeli more questions.


    Of course, Oudeli is a foreigner, and it is impossible to understand all the profound practices


    of Buddhism and Taoism. Because of this, he needs to find all kinds of experts.


    Those people may not be skilled fighters, but they are true practitioners.


    With a myriad of thoughts, Su Jie''s mind was like lightning, pondering one problem after another.


    What is the meaning of life


    How to distinguish between death and life


    How did you come here? How did you go


    He sat here in a daze, his emotions fluctuating before calming down again. I don''t know how long had passed, but it was getting bright and many people who were exercising came out. Some passed by him and looked at him motionless, curious, but then dispersed.


    Su Jie doesn''t care at all and is still pondering hard.


    He is like someone who has entered a dark maze, unable to find direction no matter what.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened and the wind blew! Cloud over! In the distance, thunder was rolling silently, and suddenly a thunderbolt shook the earth and mountains. Then, heavy rain poured down with a clatter.


    It was already November, and it was almost winter. Thunderstorms were rare.


    But this is the south, and the weather is not very cold yet. Occasionally there will be


    thunderstorms, but such a big thunderstorm is also rare.


    At this time, the people in the park are scattered like birds and beasts.


    It''s easy to catch a cold in the late autumn rain.


    Su Zhameng woke up abruptly, his whole body already drenched.


    All his thoughts merged in the thunder, as if he had grasped some key point.


    He looked at his watch and found that it was already noon, which meant he was thinking on a


    park bench with nothing on his mind for six or seven hours, and he felt like only one second


    had passed.


    At this moment, he deeply understood the feeling of cultivators sitting in the deep mountains for days and nights in ancient notes.


    If it weren''t for the thunder that woke him up, he would probably still be thinking.


    Hurry back and take a shower, change clothes.


    After everything was done, Sister Su Muchen unexpectedly came back.


    I saw the message you sent me. "Sister Su Muchen was still wearing a white lab coat for


    research and had just returned from the laboratory in a hurry.


    What do you think? Are these people in contact or not? "Su Jie asked.


    I was just about to come back and talk about this matter, "Su Mochen sat down and took a sip of water." The company formed by Lu Shu and his group is very wealthy, and they will agree to the conditions they said. But my research here has reached a critical point, and if it is interrupted, it will be difficult to catch up. Moreover, after I switch jobs, Haoyu Group will definitely not give me the data from those studies. In addition, there is some research accumulation. Haoyu Group''s entire system is strong, while Lu Shu and his company are actually quite capable of capital management. Apart from having a lot of money, their technical accumulation is not very good


    "I used to ride in their autonomous vehicle, and the technology is very good." Su Jie remembered.


    That technology is not theirs, they just invested in another company and obtained the experimental product first, "Su Muchen said.


    Sister, aren''t you only interested in research and not good at business operations? How do


    you know so clearly? "Su Jie couldn''t help but ask.


    That''s it, then. "Su Muchen took out a tablet computer, the size of a textbook, with a


    thickness two or three times that of a smartphone. It was very hard, with a metal shell that


    could be used as a brick to hit people.


    She clicked on the tablet and a simulated sound appeared on it.


    The morning robbery serves you. "This voice is very mechanical, without the human feeling


    in it.


    Last night I asked you to inquire about something, please tell me the result again, "Su Muchen said directly through voice.


    Qingfeng Group is composed of four people: Lu Shu, Jiang Yuan, Fan Chuan, and Li Zhi. Based on the information that can be searched on the internet, including their funds, controlling stake, personality, and a series of events after company registration, a comprehensive analysis shows that it is not recommended to switch jobs... The following is an analysis list


    chart


    The mechanical voice spoke, and then many data graphics and subtitles appeared on the


    screen.


    So advanced? "Su Jie knew that this was no ordinary software analysis. He leaned in to take a look and found that this thing seemed much more powerful than even the top business analysis teams: "What is this? It''s the artificial intelligence you''re researching? This is too powerful! Can this thing be used for stock trading


    Of course, it can be used for stock trading. In fact, the securities market in the United States now relies entirely on artificial intelligence to analyze and trade stocks. Their analysis is precise and there is no emotional fluctuation. They can thoroughly study the fundamentals and technical aspects of stocks in the market in just one second, and update them in real-time based on information, which is very terrifying, "Su Muchen said when talking about this.


    I know, this is called programmatic trading in the stock market, which means competing with someone whose software is powerful. However, regulation is very strict in China. "Su Jie knows a lot:" By the way, Lu Shu gave me a phone and a card. Can you help me see what it is


    Su Muchen took the phone and card that Su Jie had brought over, played with them very familiar, and then activated them. His face changed slightly: "This is the entrance and account of the dark web


    The dark web? "Su Jie had heard of it for the first time. "The hidden network is a website information platform that cannot be obtained through a search engine. The Internet we see on the surface is actually just the tip of the iceberg." Su Morchen said: "The hidden network can carry out various illegal transactions. All criminal and impermissible things can be bought on it, such as intelligence, arms, and even killers. The coins used for the hidden network are not dollars in reality, but currencies made by blockchain technology, such as Bitcoin, which was very popular a while ago, can be used in the hidden


    network."


    Bitcoin is a virtual currency, and it is said that since the beginning of 2010, a programmer


    bought two pizzas worth $25 with 10000 bitcoins.


    One Bitcoin is worth 0.0025 US dollars.


    And now, Su Jie sees online prices that one Bitcoin is worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    In less than ten years, it has grown by millions of times. What kind of growth rate is this.


    Every time she sees this kind of news, Su Jie feels unrealistic, life is too fantastical and far beyond novels. How could a virtual currency that cannot be seen or touched have such a high value? Unfortunately, countless people are buying it with real money and silver. Is it because the whole world is crazy or because he himself is crazy?


    You can even use virtual currencies similar to Bitcoin on the dark web to purchase various drugs newly developed by the US military, as well as secret achievements from many laboratories around the world, as long as you have that kind of virtual currency. This is the terrifying aspect of the dark web. There are many organizations and unimaginable terrorist forces in the dark web, which conduct global trade, smuggling, money laundering, and various crimes through the dark web. They even want to control finance around the world through virtual currencies. When I was conducting computer research, I occasionally found clues in it, which were very frightening. "Su Muchen couldn''t help but shiver:" This is Pandora''s Box, brother, you''d better not open it. Lu Shu gave you this. The account and login system are definitely malicious, trying to lure you into it


    Since that''s the case, let''s not log in, "Su Jie thought for a moment and said," Give them back


    this phone and card


    Although curious, Su Jie has long been able to suppress the various thoughts that arise from


    his inner world.


    This is the best way, "Su Muchen nodded.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The tip of the iceberg, the unknown dark network

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The tip of the iceberg, the unknown dark networkThe website, account, and password left by Oudeli are likely to also be used to connect to the dark web.


    No wonder Su Jie cannot search and log in in in normal state.


    Oudeli said that it should be possible to purchase many things that cannot be seen in the market on that website to enhance physical fitness.


    Sister, do you think our modern technology is so advanced? I have read some reports and speculations that some laboratory technologies can even lead the current average level by thirty to forty years. Is this really true


    Su Jie suddenly had a question.


    He has seen online robots that perform martial arts movements by performing backflips, robot dogs that automatically open doors, and artificial intelligence robots that communicate and talk to each other.


    But these brain teasers that can be released for public viewing are definitely not the most advanced.


    Of course it''s true. These things are monopolized by some oligarchs and cannot be open to ordinary people, but sometimes they can be bought on the dark web, "Su Muchen said." For example, if you go to practice combat, you can buy many international cutting-edge agents and drugs trained by fighting kings on the dark web, which can greatly improve your physical fitness


    I know that, "Su Jie understood the reason why Oudeli gave him his account and password. Brother, don''t promise me and secretly log in, "Su Muchen said, still worried.


    Don''t worry, "Su Jie had already been calculating in his heart.


    Currently, he is focused on training and thinking about his psychological qualities, and must reach the realm of the ''living dead''.


    As his cultivation became increasingly profound, he realized that the pursuit of high-level kung fu was spiritual realm, not physical improvement.


    Otherwise, as Oudeli, the "creator of gods" and the top coach of Tifeng Training Camp, what drug technology doesn''t exist? But he still left Tifeng Training Camp without hesitation, in search of the highest spiritual realm.


    If there were no examples from Oudeli, Su Jie might also focus on pursuing foreign objects. But now, he has focused on improving his mental state.


    That''s good, you''ve always kept your word. You''ve never lied at this age. "Su Muchen still trusts her younger brother''s character. She gave Su Jie the brick thick tablet in her hand and said," This is the trainer I told you last time. You can record your own training and fighting videos, and the artificial intelligence program inside will create modules to automatically create video animations, simulate your battles with current professional players, and even fight against fighting kings. Through intelligent analysis, the accuracy rate is as high as 80% Really? "Su Jie remembered that her phone had stored many videos she had filmed.


    He has a habit of recording videos every time he practices and engages in battles, and carefully watching and analyzing them afterwards.


    Only in this way can we better grasp some key points and know our own gains and losses, successes and failures.


    This is also one of the reasons why modern martial arts practice is faster than ancient times. In the battle, many people feel good about themselves, but after watching their own videos, they find that there are many loopholes, which is the phenomenon of being a bystander and a bystander.


    In the past four months, he has fought more than 300 times.


    At Minglun Martial Arts School, there are already over a hundred battles, and at Xingyao Training Hall, there are even more battles every day. But he felt that the rewards of fighting hundreds of times in the arena were not as good as a street fight with the "grey wolf".


    He copied these videos from his computer and phone, inputted them into his tablet, and had the intelligent system build modules for analysis.


    This process takes several hours.


    This is already the best hardware on the market, "Su Mochen said." Currently, it can only be made this size. If it is further reduced, the program will not be able to start


    This hardness and weight are simply not suitable for circulation in the market, "Su Jie nodded." It seems that hardware technology needs to be further improved


    This is the difference between artificial intelligence and humans. Many people believe that if artificial intelligence develops consciousness, it may even threaten the status of humans, but in reality, this is not the case, "Su Muchen said." Let''s not talk about whether artificial intelligence can generate self-awareness. Artificial intelligence is actually software, and no matter how strong a computer''s software is, it cannot physically improve its hardware. However, the human body can undergo tremendous transformation with the increase of psychological quality


    The reason is like this. "Hearing Su Muchen''s unintentional words, Su Jie thought of his thoughts in the park this morning and seemed to have a new understanding.


    Actually, computers and humans are extremely similar.


    The various hardware displays and computer cases of a computer are the human body, while the operating system and various software are the soul, which is the heart and mind in martial


    arts.


    Heart is the operating system, meaning various software.


    Sister, what do you mean now? "Su Jie asked.


    What do you mean? "Su Muchen paused for a moment.


    Of course it''s job hopping, "Su Jie fiddled with the brick tablet computer." We can switch to other companies instead of Lu Shu''s. With so many powerful companies now, the treatment given to you by Haoyu Group is too low. This is not the most important thing. Feng Yuxuan said he wants to bind you for life, saying that you are his slaves and even his people. Last time he brought two third rate celebrities into a hotel to talk to people, I saw it with my own eyes. The most fatal thing is that when you started your business at that time, the reason why the company went bankrupt was because Feng Yuxuan was scheming and wanted to acquire all of your technology. Forget it, let''s not talk anymore


    At the end, Su Jie waved his hand.


    Obviously, this matter has been mentioned many times.


    "Now is the most critical moment for the team to work out the results, so when I work out the results at this stage, I will take my sisters to change jobs." Su Yaomuchen said: "Although our pay is lower now, after all, Fengyuxuan invested in us when we just started our business out of school."


    The treatment is secondary. I always feel that the Feng family is not a good thing, and I''m afraid of getting into trouble. "Su Jie remembered Feng Hengyi''s blatant threat of sending" grey wolves "to threaten him, which was simply reckless. Moreover, Feng Yuxuan''s various performances are not only not righteous gentlemen, but also scumbags.


    What makes Su Jie even more uneasy is that this scumbag is still pursuing his elder sister.


    And it''s not just about pursuing the older sister, but also pursuing the best friends of the older


    sister team at the same time.


    This was also heard by Su Jie himself.


    Unfortunately, the evidence was stolen.


    Su Jie is very clear about the situation of the elder sister. Her sisters in one of the dormitories of the university are all academic bullies, and they have high looks. They got their doctorate at a very young age, which can be said to be winners in life.


    However, after graduating and starting a business together, they encountered obstacles


    everywhere. In the end, the company went bankrupt and owed debts, and was acquired by Feng Yuxuan at a very low price.


    Feng Yuxuan''s intention is not only to obtain the skills of the team led by the elder sister, but also to acquire their people.


    This beast thinks he''s the protagonist of a domineering CEO novel! "Su Jie cursed in his heart.


    By the way! Sister, you need to be careful. I suspect that the Feng family is also connected to the dark web! "Su Jie suddenly thought of something.


    I also doubt it, "Su Mochen said solemnly at this moment." Many of the equipment in our laboratory were obviously not obtained from formal channels


    Just as he was speaking, Su Mochen''s phone suddenly rang.


    I have to go to the company now. Feng Yuxuan personally drove to pick me up and said he wanted to invite our team to dinner to discuss salary increases. It seems that Lu Shu has already found out about our news. I''ll go downstairs now. "She hurriedly packed her things.


    I''ll go down with you, "Su Jie stood up.


    Don''t, don''t have a conflict with him, "Su Muchen quickly stopped.


    Don''t you still believe your brother? Am I an impulsive person? "Su Jie said.


    Okay. "Su Muchen couldn''t resist his younger brother and could only go downstairs with him.


    Sure enough, there was a car parked downstairs, with a young man standing next to it. His appearance was truly majestic and extraordinary. Standing 1.9 meters tall, slightly taller than Su Jie, he is very well proportioned. He wears a casual suit and exudes an elite style, with a somewhat cynical demeanor on his face. However, his eyes are very sharp and bright, but deep inside his pupils, he is somewhat indifferent. If he were not skilled in physiognomy, he would not have been able to tell.


    This type of person is a typical example of being hot on the outside and cold on the inside. They are capable of gathering countless subordinates for both business and politics, but they can also use iron fisted means to control the situation.


    This is Fengyuxuan.


    Named after its person.


    The word ''dignified'' was tailor-made for him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Su Jie come down, Feng Yuxuan nodded slightly, as if he had already anticipated it. He enthusiastically took Su Mochen''s bag and sent her to the car to sit down: "Your brother must have something to say to me. You can sit in the car and wait for me to finish talking to him. Don''t worry, I will definitely eliminate his misunderstanding of me this time Okay, you guys have a good talk. "Su Muchen had no choice. She was good at conducting research, but not only was she not good at handling interpersonal relationships, she could even be said to be very bad.


    Let''s go talk on the other side, "Feng Yuxuan walked over directly and looked down at Su Jie from a high vantage point." I know what you''re going to say, but it''s better to stay away That''s exactly what I meant. "If it were in the past, I still felt a bit nervous when facing Feng Yuxuan and Su Jie. But now he doesn''t care at all, his eyes are sharp and piercing the other person''s eyes.


    The two of them had a tense atmosphere and each walked to the narrow corridor of the residential area until they could no longer see the car and Su Muchen, and then stopped.


    Do you know why I came to find you personally? "Feng Yuxuan didn''t compromise with Su Jie, nor did he show any mercy. Instead, with a cruel coldness, he asked directly when they met.


    Because I met those people like Lu Shu? "Su Jie looked at this handsome face with indescribable disgust in his heart, wishing he could punch him flat.


    However, his cultivation now is not as good as a few months ago, and he no longer has the recklessness of young people. Impulsiveness is useless now.


    The experience of learning kung fu told him that the best way to eliminate the enemy is to remain inactive, find the right loopholes, and kill with one strike.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Confronting each other, flesh and blood within five steps

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Confronting each other, flesh and blood within five stepsNot bad, "Feng Yuxuan looked at Su Jie. On the surface, it was a heart to heart conversation, but deep down, his attitude was that even saying one more sentence to him felt like a waste of time:" My patience and time are limited. You know how many important people I see every day, and now I have come out to see you in person to tell you to behave well, be good to your sister, yourself, and your whole family


    Are you threatening me? "Su Jie seemed to have a flame burning in his heart, but he remained motionless.


    I''m not threatening you, I''m telling a fact, "Feng Yuxuan said, not afraid of Su Jie secretly filming or recording. He stretched out a finger and said," Your little tricks are not up to par. If you weren''t Su Muchen''s younger brother, even my subordinates wouldn''t look at you. Remember, meeting people like Lu Shu is only this once, and I can only allow it to happen once. The next time it happens, according to convention, something that betrays me can only be destroyed. I think you should know what happens to those who have betrayed me


    Back then, you slept with a little celebrity who later fell out with you and criticized you online. However, all the information was deleted afterwards. Not long after, this little celebrity disappeared after going abroad, probably because of your actions. "Su Jie understood the meaning behind his words. If Su Muchen changed jobs, he would destroy it.


    Originally, with the depth of his martial arts skills, Su Jie would never get angry when encountering anything. Seeing Feng Yuxuan''s naked threat, his anger almost exploded in his chest, and he restrained himself without directly taking action.


    Don''t think you can make a name for yourself just by practicing some kung fu, "Feng Yuxuan said without any politeness, as he tacitly accepted Su Jie''s words about the little star:" The lower class is just the lower class. What else can you do besides being brave and fierce? I can easily pull out ten or eight thugs who are ten times stronger than you. Of course, with just your little kung fu, I can knock you down with one hand


    Do you really think if you provoke me like this, I will take action? "Su Jie''s gaze suddenly became sharp as a knife, unleashing an unprecedented" killing intent ".


    "That''s right, it''s'' killing intent ''!


    Strong desire to kill someone.


    He has a calm personality and is not easily angered. Even though he has been practicing martial arts for so long, although he has been fierce in combat, he has never had such strong thoughts.


    Even when facing a ''grey wolf'', he never thought of killing them.


    But now facing this well-dressed and imposing Feng Yuxuan, he really has murderous intentions.


    And for the first time, he felt such a strong and uncontrollable killing intent in his heart.


    The killing intent is like a wild horse running wild and unrestrained.


    Be an honest ordinary citizen, don''t daydream all day long. After practicing kung fu for a few days, you feel like a hero, and after getting high scores a few times, you think you will definitely succeed in the future. Ordinary people are ordinary people and won''t turn over


    Feng Yuxuan seemed to have no patience to continue talking to Su Jie, so he turned around and left.


    Su Jie controlled his murderous intent in his heart and maintained a clear mind, without shouting anything like ''Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, do not bully the poor youth''.


    Because he felt that he was not inferior to Feng Yuxuan.


    Even if the other party has a net worth of billions and a huge influence, everyone has two shoulders and one head, and no one has three heads and six arms.


    Within five steps, they are all flesh and blood


    Su Jie watched Feng Yuxuan leave and muttered to himself, "Bodhisattva has a compassionate heart, but also the power of a golden and angry eye


    Feng Yuxuan returned to the car, and Su Muchen watched from a distance as his younger brother walked out. He couldn''t help but ask him, "How did you talk to my younger brother


    Very pleasant. "Feng Yuxuan seemed to be a different person at this moment, as if basking in spring breeze." Your brother''s misunderstanding of me has almost been eliminated. After graduating from university, you can talk to him and join Haoyu Group. I will give him a good position, after all, we will all be family in the future


    "What kind of family?" Su Muchen''s face was not very good: "I am a researcher, and we will talk about it after this research. The contract we signed at the beginning is also of this period. Whether to renew the contract at that time, I still need to study with my team sisters before making a decision."


    Whatever you want, I''m free to come and go here. Don''t worry, I''m not as petty as the rumors outside. "Feng Yuxuan opened his arms generously.


    Then take me to the research institute, "Su Muchen said to the driver.


    The driver glanced at Feng Yuxuan, got his approval, and then left in the dust.


    Send Su Muchen back to the research institute, and Feng Yuxuan back to his office.


    His office is very huge, with two to three thousand square meters and a whole floor. The decoration is extremely luxurious, with precious carpets, rows of bookshelves, and a dedicated high-tech fitness area.


    It''s not a problem to have ten people lying side by side on the desk.


    There are many buttons on the desk.


    He pressed one of them, and then walked in a female secretary dressed in professional attire with a figure of 1.8 meters. ''Boss, what can I do for you?''


    Can you help me keep a close eye on some of Su Muchen''s teams! They have to report to me on what their members have done, what they have contacted, and who they have been in contact with? "Feng Yuxuan was still very angry after giving a command and slammed the table." Wasting half a day with a little rascal, damn it


    The boss went to see Su Muchen''s younger brother, he seems to be a high school student, "said the female secretary, who is a confidant of Feng Yuxuan." As the boss, going to see such a person is indeed an insult


    Every day, I don''t know how many CEOS of listed companies, heads of foreign conglomerates, and even prominent political figures queue up to see me. Unfortunately, I had to put on a show and cancel the morning event. But this little rascal not only isn''t grateful, but also kicks his nose in the face. "Feng Yuxuan slammed the table fiercely and said," If it weren''t for the critical period of the project, I would have had him disappear from the world now


    Boss, if we can''t bear it, we''ll make big plans. After our project is successful, everything will be fine. I''m also following your instructions to find a team to replace them, "the female secretary replied meticulously.


    This matter must be done. Also, how is my third brother doing now? "Feng Yuxuan asked.


    The third brother in his mouth is Feng Hengyi.


    Mr. Yi has signed several training assistants at Minglun Martial Arts School and collaborated with Liu Zihao on a project. In addition, he keeps asking the group for money. He has been back for less than three months and has already requested 500 million yuan in cash from the group. Now he has spent almost everything, but there are no project details. The shareholders have already raised objections. Do you think you need to report this matter to the old man? "The female secretary frowned.


    It''s okay, let him die. My younger brother has been training as a special agent since he was young, but he doesn''t understand the intricacies of business. He''s just a knife in the hands of the old man, or a test subject. Now the old man can tolerate him. If he causes financial problems in the group and shakes the foundation, that''s the best time to exclude him. "Feng Yuxuan waved his hand and said," You try to meet his requirements as much as possible, give him whatever he wants. I promise he won''t be able to leave for a year


    Then I''ll follow the boss''s instructions, "the female secretary nodded and walked out.


    After the female secretary walked out, Feng Yuxuan pressed a button again, and five more people came in at the door, each one incredibly fierce. There are two soldiers with scars and bullet marks all over their bodies, looking like they walked out of a bloody storm.


    Get ready, I''m going to do today''s training


    Feng Yuxuan himself is also a skilled fighter, which is why he said in front of Su Jie that he could solve him with one hand.


    He has been exercising and practicing martial arts every day since he was young, and they are all military killing techniques, not arena skills. He knows very well that his status and wealth do not require him to fight in the arena, only to defend himself when encountering criminals. He has really been attacked several times and eventually turned danger into safety.


    Wow!


    He took off his clothes, revealing muscles that only fighters possess. Then two female masseurs came in and applied ointment to his entire body, massaging and massaging him


    thoroughly to relax.


    An hour later, he got up for various explosive training exercises.


    Squat, hard pull, battle rope, bench press, target shooting, such as a storm.


    This is just a warm-up.


    After warming up, he began a simulated battle with five warriors.


    He was like a perpetual motion machine, exercising for four hours before stopping. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then specialized healthcare doctors come up to examine the body, measure data, and go back for meetings to study nutrition plans and train healthcare plans.


    Many people in the outside world think he is a playboy, but in reality, no matter how busy he is, he spends four hours a day exercising and taking care of himself, without hesitation. Otherwise, he would have indulged in alcohol and sex, and his body would have collapsed long ago.


    Now not only has the body not collapsed, but it is getting better and better.


    This is also the reason why he despises Su Jie. He couldn''t even remember the money he spent


    on his body, and the annual expenses were something that Su Jie couldn''t earn in his ten


    lifetimes.


    Fengyuxuan invested in Liu Zihao and cooperated with Minglun Martial Arts School, actually because they were interested in many of Minglun Martial Arts School''s secrets in health and


    wellness.


    Su Jie returned to his own home and did not undergo any training. Instead, he lay in bed in the state of using the method of spreading corpses to think.


    He had secretly filmed what Feng Yuxuan had just said, but when he got home, he found that


    the equipment was being interfered with and he didn''t even capture it earlier.


    He suddenly understood why Feng Yuxuan was so brazenly threatening him. How to crack down on Feng Yuxuan? How can I safely escape from it? How can I improve myself? "Su Jie only thought about these few questions:" Haoyu Group has many competitors in business, and since Lao Jie''s team is valued by people like Lu Shu, it represents a huge value. If we can drive away tigers and swallow wolves, it would be great. But we need to guard against being divided and eaten by tigers and wolves


    Sometimes, using the tactic of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves to deal with


    enemies is likely to be divided by the combination of tigers and wolves.


    There are no permanent enemies in business, only permanent interests.


    That''s why Su Jie doesn''t believe in Lu Shu and others.


    He can be certain that if Haoyu Group gives greater benefits to Lu Shu and others, these few


    people will 100% sell the team of the old lady.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: The Grim Reaper Lives, Crossing the Threshold is Immortal

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65: The Grim Reaper Lives, Crossing the Threshold is ImmortalSu Jie doesn''t look like a high school student at all.


    He actually matured early and had adult thinking very early on.


    He pondered carefully on how to resolve the crisis next.


    On the surface, Feng Yuxuan appears to be speaking harshly without any substantial actions. Ke Su Jie knew that this person had great wealth and power, and was ruthless and involved in huge financial interests. If he destroyed it himself, he would definitely take strong action.


    Capitalists can risk going to the guillotine for a profit of 300%.


    A few years ago, Feng Yuxuan didn''t even let go of the little star who betrayed him, so how could he let go of Su Muchen?


    It is very easy for such a wealthy conglomerate to deal with an ordinary person who has no power or influence.


    Su Jie never builds his own safety on the mercy of his enemies.


    The effect of relying on one''s own physical strength is not very great, even if my martial arts are good, I cannot fight many. As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In modern society, it is not enough to compete fiercely to solve problems. Of course, improving one''s physical fitness and spiritual cultivation is always good. "Su Jie actually tested his physical strength at the Star Glory Club, and now he can defeat Huaxing, a former national level fighter, on the arena.


    Of course, this does not mean that he can defeat current national level martial artists.


    There is a big gap between retirement and active service.


    Huaxing itself said that its current strength is only 60% of its peak period.


    And even at his peak, he was average among national level fighters, not the kind of superstar.


    At its peak, Huaxing had no chance to face those top-notch experts and would collapse at the first touch.


    On the arena, I am not a match for those peak active national level athletes, but if I were on the streets, I wouldn''t have no chance at all, "Su Jie thought to himself. Because he found that the hoes and even the eighteen moves he learned were limited in regular combat and had little effect.


    It can be very useful in irregular combat, especially in one to many situations.


    At Xingyao Club, Su Jie and Huaxing have also undergone one to many scene simulation training.


    Su Jie realized that he could only deal with two to three people at most, and if he exceeded four, he would be completely defeated.


    Of course, he is facing well-trained fighters who are almost professional level, not ordinary people.


    There is a huge gap between untrained ordinary people and those who have been fighting for years.


    If it were an ordinary person, Su Jie wouldn''t know how many he could fight.


    Also, he found that once engaged in multiplayer or one to many combat, many of the techniques in the arena were completely useless and would only result in being beaten.


    For example, in ground level Jiu Jitsu, even if you lock up an opponent and someone kicks you wildly, you will be a live target on the ground.


    In multiplayer battles, the leg techniques of Sanda cannot be fully utilized, far less practical than boxing. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the multiplayer simulation battle, Su Jie repeatedly studied and compared experiments, and found that the most effective move was actually the "hoe and hoe" move by the heart. No wonder there was the title of "King of Ten Thousand Fists" in ancient martial arts.


    From this, it can be seen that the experience gained by ancient martial artists in fighting against rebel forces and bandits for generations is extremely valuable.


    I can deal with one gray wolf, but if there are two gray wolves, my danger will greatly increase. If there are three gray wolves, I will definitely die. And Feng Yuxuan seems to have many of these people under his command. As an internet company, why recruit so many foreign mercenaries? "Su Jie lay in bed thinking about what to do if he was attacked again and how to defend himself.


    Practical martial arts can be divided into arena combat skills, martial arts wandering skills, and large-scale military combat skills. Su Jie has also conducted detailed research in recent days, and one-on-one arena techniques are the most popular in modern times, which is what most people learn. Sanda, Muay Thai, Karate, Taekwondo, boxing, etc. are all like this.


    And the technique of wandering in the martial arts world, also known as traditional martial arts.


    In ancient times, martial artists roamed the rivers and lakes, encountering many dangers such as cutting paths, bandits knocking on sticks, black shops poisoning, and even local tyrants extorting money. Occasionally, they also encountered fierce beasts, and there were basically no rules to follow. In order to defend themselves and kill enemies, they had the core foundation of traditional martial arts combat.


    The technology used in large-scale military operations is different from the technology used in wandering the rivers and lakes.


    These days, Su Jie has read Qi Jiguang''s new book on Ji Xiao and Yu Dayou''s Sword Classic, both of which are ancient generals who trained their troops. The martial arts in the army are mainly based on courage, without too much movement or evasion, just need to charge forward and kill. They are very simple and practical, mainly using archery and horse steps. The main function of standing horse steps is to make people stable and prevent them from falling during collisions.


    Because of large-scale crowd combat, once you fall, you don''t need the enemy to kill you, and even your own people will trample you to death.


    Arena combat and wandering in the martial arts world are mainly based on flexible dodging, while military combat is mainly based on stability and not falling to the ground.


    Many martial arts theories, the history of kung fu, the essence of practical combat, health preserving qigong, traditional Chinese medicine theories... In the past few months, Su Jie''s learning points have been brewing in his mind repeatedly.


    Time and time again, the actual combat flashes by.


    He had a sense of crisis and today was the first time he had a ''killing heart''.


    Under the push of ''killing the heart'', he can be said to have pushed out all his potential, with unprecedented flexibility in thinking, and the cerebral cortex in an extremely excited state. This feeling is wonderful. When you hate someone to the extreme and want to kill them, the whole person will be full of motivation. Hate can also make people progress quickly, and emotions dominate the cerebral cortex. No wonder Wing Chun in Southern martial arts is based on the core principle of ''revenge''


    Su Jie carefully understood his heart and intentions, and gained great rewards. Authentic Southern Wing Chun must have a "Chou" character in the center of the gym.


    Practicing martial arts with a heart of hatred has made rapid progress.


    Of course, this grudge is not a personal grudge, but a national grudge. Many martial arts techniques of the Southern School were due to historical reasons at that time, opposing the Qing Dynasty and restoring the Ming Dynasty, and restoring rivers and mountains. With national hatred in mind, practicing martial arts with a passionate heart can naturally lead to strong and powerful techniques.


    Su Jie''s heart was surging with excitement. He thought of countermeasures to deal with Feng Yuxuan and Haoyu Group, how to strengthen himself, and then thought of various martial arts, how to deal with attacks from people like Grey Wolves. He also thought of the martial arts history of each sect, the background of their formation, and the history he had learned. His thinking seems to have passed through the fog of history, reaching each era and dancing with those martial arts predecessors.


    Every culture and martial arts has its own unique historical background.


    Having become familiar with their historical background, social contradictions, and changes,


    it is not difficult to understand their techniques, training methods, and core beliefs.


    This is the source of pursuing kung fu with heart.


    Intended to dispel the fog of history.


    Only then can we understand the most authentic kung fu.


    Using the research spirit of archaeologists and historians, restore the true nature of kung fu


    and history, and excavate the truth from the dust of history.


    Boom!


    After Su Jie''s thinking activity reached a new height, it suddenly fell silent and fell asleep like


    this.


    His sleeping state, if not listened carefully, he couldn''t even feel his breathing, pulse, and heartbeat, completely in a state of death. However, his mind was clear and he had a great rest. But everything outside was under his control, and he could even hear conversations between neighbors on the upper and lower floors, even several floors apart.


    This feels very wonderful, somewhat similar to ''out of body''.


    But in reality, it is my own perception that has expanded a lot, and I can feel things that


    ordinary people simply cannot perceive.


    This is a sudden step up in his spiritual cultivation.


    Have I reached the realm of the living dead? "Su Jie felt this in his heart:" This is the realm of


    the Chongyang Patriarch. Am I already on the same spiritual level as him? No! I must have just


    touched the threshold and haven''t really entered yet


    Suddenly, Su Jie woke up.


    He knew he had reached the threshold of the ''living dead''.


    That is to say, the realm of ''living as if dead'' among the disciples.


    But I haven''t really entered the hall yet.


    He is like a foodie, smelling the aroma of the kitchen god''s dishes on the table, but he has not


    yet tasted them.


    But the feeling of smelling the fragrance just now is simply a hundred times more enjoyable


    than the most wonderful thing in the world.


    This state of mind is the true essence of a practitioner.


    Su Jie originally had a strong foundation, but under the stimulation of his "killing heart" today, his thinking became active and he finally touched the threshold. Although he did not enter it, he had already glimpsed some secrets inside the door.


    It''s that kind of mental state.


    After he got up, he started punching.


    Right in this small bedroom.


    Originally, his room was very small and barely passable, so he couldn''t exercise at all and


    couldn''t use his hands and feet. But now when he started punching, he felt free and easy. The whole room was incredibly spacious, even comparable to the training ground of Minglun Martial Arts School, where he could perform any of his movements.


    There was no obstruction in the flicker and movement.


    The constraints of space seemed to no longer exist for him.


    Even a small step can be used for boxing exercises without losing the essence of its movements, flowing as smoothly as mountains, springs, and white clouds.


    This is the artistic conception of a dragon hiding in the snake eel''s cave and remaining calm,


    and my skills have taken it a step further, "Su Jie''s heart became even clearer.


    Like drinking water, one knows its warmth and coldness.


    Kung Fu has improved, but the specific performance in combat effectiveness is still unknown.


    Su Jie is eager to conduct experiments.


    The improvement of kung fu can certainly enhance combat effectiveness, but how much it can


    actually increase is still a blank area of research.


    Today, let''s go to Xingyao''s place to experiment and put in some effort, and then go find Lu Shu and his team to explain the whole story. These ''young men'' also have something to use, but of course, they are all as shrewd as ghosts and not so easy to deal with. We need to find


    some ways


    Su Jie makes a study and work plan for herself every day, and then completes it step by step. Although he did not achieve the level of ''living as if he were dead'', he still worked hard to achieve the three words'' moving as if he were a weapon''.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Round and flawless, the wicked of the past come knocking again

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Round and flawless, the wicked of the past come knocking againLie down


    Su Jie hooked his foot like a sickle cutting rice, causing his opponent to lose balance and crash to the ground.


    On the arena of the Star Glory Club, his opponent is an amateur fighter enthusiast who has studied for ten years. I am a small entrepreneur with both money and leisure.


    His skills and physical fitness are very good, and he can fight evenly with city level athletes. However, in front of Su Jie, he can shout and fall, and even escape is impossible.


    Coach Su, your kung fu is becoming more and more amazing, "the small entrepreneur stood up with admiration on his face.


    I''ll give it a try


    At this moment, another white-collar worker came to challenge him. He was tall and strong, weighing two hundred, but in just three seconds, he was still hooked to the ground by one foot.


    No matter how much body weight one has, they are all similar to scarecrows in front of Su Jie, flipping over, collapsing, and lying down.


    Su Jie came to the Star Shine Club after eagerly experimenting with the martial arts realm he had just mastered.


    As expected, his technique has become much more sophisticated, as if he can sense the changes between airflow and movements. Often, with a flick, the opponent spins around like a ball.


    This is the essence of Tai Chi, and Japan also has a martial art called "Aikido".


    This is all thanks to my physical fitness, but technology comes second, "Su Jie understood very well in his heart.


    He currently weighs 85 kilograms, after all, he is already 1.85 meters tall. With his weight, he can participate in super middleweight boxing matches. If he gains a few more kilograms, he can step onto the heavyweight stage.


    But if we just look at his appearance, he appears very thin, with less than 70 kilograms visible to the naked eye.


    This is because he has an incredibly sturdy physique, with a thick and robust skeleton, like forged steel.


    Oudeli''s training has laid the best physical foundation for him, but if only that, his physical fitness is not much different from that of ordinary provincial and municipal professional players, and he cannot break through the shackles and reach the current level.


    It was Uncle Blind''s massage that pushed his horizontal training to a higher level.


    Think about it, back then, Blind Uncle''s massage was unbearable even for national team member Zhou Chun, but Su Jie endured it and finally achieved results.


    Then came acupuncture and moxibustion, which was more painful than massage.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, it is the most cutting-edge electrical stimulation for training ace agents abroad.


    Even with this, Su Jie persevered and ultimately succeeded in shaping his body.


    Su Jie also met the right person at the best age.


    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he was growing his body the fastest.


    If he meets Oudeli and Blind Uncle again after the age of eighteen, he may not even have one- third of the current effect.


    Not to mention him, even for an ordinary child with sufficient nutrition, it is not uncommon for them to grow one centimeter in one or two weeks at the age of fifteen or sixteen.


    Su Jie had a classmate who was only 1.65 meters tall in his first year of high school, but after a semester, he actually grew to 1.8 meters tall.


    Whenever Su Jie thinks of this, he is very grateful for his decision to attend the summer martial arts training class at Minglun Martial Arts School. At the same time, after a while of fear, what would life be like now if we didn''t make this decision?


    The fate of life is so bizarre that Su Jie couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At the same time, he constantly reminds himself deep inside that he cannot let down his prime and must seize every opportunity.


    Su Jie, your kung fu has improved again


    Huaxing also played with Su Jie twice.


    As soon as the two took over, Su Jie took a step forward and tore at each other. With just one capture, he flipped Huaxing to the ground cleanly.


    At this moment, two coaches also came up to besiege Su Jie with Huaxing who had climbed up.


    Su Jie squatted down and suddenly looked only 1.4 meters tall, avoiding the impact area on his head. He darted like a spirit monkey and found the blind spot where the three of them were besieging, then pounced.


    A coach was knocked down to the ground.


    At this moment, Huaxing''s sweeping leg also hit Su Jie''s back, but his horizontal training skills were extremely strong. He hit a leg as if nothing was wrong, and with a backhand, he grabbed Huaxing''s leg and fell to the ground.


    Only another coach had just pounced and punched Su Jie on the shoulder.


    Su Jie resisted the fist, hooked his leg again, and fell to the ground again.


    In just five seconds, all three coaches fell to the ground.


    No, still no, I can''t be unscathed, "Su Zhao shook his head and said," Teacher Huaxing, if your leg was a knife just now, I would have been seriously injured


    On the surface, Su Jie appeared to have cleanly defeated the siege of three people, but his cost was getting a kick and a punch.


    What would happen if these legs and fists turned into daggers and machetes? Su Jie knows very well, especially for people like "Grey Wolves" who use daggers very well. If they get hit, they will have their blood vessels cut, their tendons and even their bones injured.


    It seems that even if I make progress, dealing with three gray wolves wielding daggers would be either dangerous or inauspicious. Of course, I could kill them, but my own trauma would not be minimal


    Thinking about the situation just now, my imagination was


    ted.


    Of course, the difference between fighting with multiple armed men and one-on-one fighting with bare hands is not too big, "Huaxing said." Ancient military commanders placed the greatest emphasis on armor and weapons, including horses


    I understand the reasoning, but upon verification, I still feel that manpower is too limited.


    "Su Zhai shook his head and said," No wonder Qi Jiguang said that setting up a big formation is different from teaching skills to catch small thieves on the field when facing big enemies


    If you wear armor and wield weapons, you would definitely be a fierce general in ancient times, and it wouldn''t be a problem to be paired with ten. "Huaxing is also very interested in the military formation of cold weapons." Unfortunately, we can''t see this scene now. Nowadays, in military confrontations, missiles first blow up the city to ashes, and no matter how skilled you are, your skills are similar to ants


    This group of people who study kung fu all sigh and feel emotional when it comes to this


    matter.


    Coach Su, you''re only 17 years old now and you''re already so skilled. If you go professional, won''t you be able to win the national championship? "A student asked at this moment. Coach Su, have you obtained the qualification certificate yet at such a young age? "Some new students also asked.


    Su Jie has only been a coach here for a month.


    With his skills and level, he quickly emerged and attracted a large number of students to


    become fans. It is quite popular in this fitness club.


    And he is humble and patient, never deceiving people into applying for cards just for the sake


    of performance, which makes more people want to learn from him.


    Of course I have a license, "Su Jie smiled.


    He got his license in three days.


    Nowadays, it is easy to obtain a coaching license. For most fitness enthusiasts, they can


    simply go to a training institution to pay, receive some training, and be given a knowledge outline. After memorizing it, they can take the exam and pass it.


    This has led to many small gym coaches having poor qualifications, and some fitness venues even hire muscular men without qualification certificates, and even deceive people into applying for cards and running away.


    However, Xingyao is a high-end fitness venue, and the coaches are all highly qualified. Fortunately, Su Jie never fails exams, whether it''s theoretical written exams or physical fitness exams, he always passes them all at once.


    Su Jie, you should go and win a competition championship. If you come back as a coach, your value will immediately skyrocket tenfold, "Huaxing chatted during his break. Deli received 60


    million US dollars


    This cross-border battle, known as the Su Jie, is a match between the king of mixed martial arts and the boxing king, which has been hyped up by major media outlets. However, the news about the coach behind the boxing champion is rarely reported and completely hidden, only passed down orally among a small group of people in the industry, resulting in low visibility of Yu Oudeli. Only occasional details can be searched for.


    For coaches in the fitness fighting industry, proficiency is secondary, mainly determined by winning a certain competition championship and fame.


    Don''t be fooled by him, this person is just a student in a short-term training class at Minglun Martial Arts School for two months. It''s ridiculous that he came here to become a master and coach. "Just then, a voice came over.


    Su Jie quickly looked over and found that it was actually Zhou Chun!


    It''s Zhou Chun


    Last month, he won the championship of the Shangwu Cup Fighting Tournament, defeated


    Bai Lang, who ranked tenth in the national points ranking, and successfully entered the top


    ten industries in the country


    Although the Shangwu Cup is a national commercial competition, it is still of a lower level compared to traditional competitions such as'' Heshan '','' Jingwu'', and'' Hero''. However, Zhou Chun is still ranked among the top players at the national level


    At this time, some martial arts enthusiasts also saw Zhou Chun. Zhou Chun walked over, accompanied by a lawyer like figure and executives from the Star S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Glory Club. Manager Xu, I am here on behalf of Haoyu Group to inspect and invest in your Xingyao. "Zhou Chun looked at the high pipeline next to him and said," Your club''s quality is very poor. How could you hire such a small scammer as your coach


    He has evidence, and his level is quite good. "Manager Xu was sweating profusely. Su Jie was


    arranged by their" young master "Qian Zheng, and no one could refute anything. In addition, Su Jie has been very popular this month, and his level is widely recognized as strong.


    In addition, with Su Jie here, it has also attracted many other club students to come and take a


    look.


    It''s not about studying, just watching the excitement, because there is also a curiosity in the combat fitness circle. A high school student can defeat a professional coach repeatedly, which is a sensational news in itself. Everyone came to watch, leading to a booming business. Originally, Manager Xu thought that Qian Zheng was fooling around, but it turned out that Su Jie had greatly improved his performance.


    When he was training at Minglun Martial Arts School in July, I was there with my own eyes. It seems difficult to negotiate this financing, "Zhou Chun said to Manager Xu." But if you insist that he is not a fraud, I will prove it to you later. I think Mr. Qian will come over soon, give you face. After he comes over, I will expose him in person

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: A Million Dollar Stake to Build a Strong Mountain and River Through

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: A Million Dollar Stake to Build a Strong Mountain and River ThroughHorizontal Training


    Kid, you''re quite comfortable now with such a high salary and such a good training ground. But I see how long you can cheat. Take out all the money you''ve cheated and go to the police station to confess to the fact that you cheated. "Zhou Chun walked towards Su Jie, and the people around him saw something was wrong and dispersed one after another.


    Zhou Chun, you should have been expelled from Minglun Martial Arts School due to the last incident. Then you joined Haoyu Group. If I guessed correctly, were you targeted by Feng Hengyi? This led to a significant improvement in your technical level. "Su Jie remained calm and immediately guessed that it was almost certain.


    Even Zhou Chun''s visit this time may be specifically targeted at himself.


    I have become a thorn in the side of the Feng family because I want my sister Su Muchen to switch jobs.


    You''re looking for death, "Zhou Chun squinted his eyes and lowered his voice


    Boss, you''re here


    Su Jie was about to speak when Manager Xu greeted someone at the door.


    This person also has several assistant secretaries around him, wearing gold rimmed glasses. Although he is wearing a suit, he also has a refined style.


    This is Qian Youguo, the boss of Xingyao, and also Qian Zheng''s father. He founded Xingyao and his net worth is also considerable. But compared to the behemoth Haoyu Group, it still pales in comparison.


    Haoyu sent someone to inspect the investment this time, and he also attached great importance to it after learning about it. He came in person.


    Haoyu is always very aggressive every time he makes a move, aiming at the market and taking the lead.


    Qian Youguo had been paying attention to Haoyu''s movements for a long time. When Haoyu teamed up with "Minglun Martial Arts School", he knew that Haoyu had started to enter the fitness and combat market.


    The entry of this behemoth may cause a reshuffle in the industry, and some clubs with low vigilance may be washed away in this industry earthquake.


    Qian Youguo may seize this opportunity and soar to great heights.


    Because Haoyu Group has many video websites, entertainment platforms, film and television companies, and self media channels, as well as a huge advertising team, with just a little effort, the whole country will know.


    What''s wrong


    He came in with the intention of welcoming Zhou Chun, but immediately noticed that the atmosphere was not right.


    Manager Xu next to him quietly explained what had just happened.


    He immediately understood after hearing it.


    Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry I''m late. Let''s talk slowly. It''s all my son who did it. Children are not sensible, so don''t take it to heart. "He came up to mediate and said," Manager Xu, take Xiao Su to the finance department to settle your salary


    This is the dismissal of Su Jie.


    Su Jie frowned, but he didn''t take it to heart either. He was originally asked by Qian Zheng to become a coach, otherwise he wouldn''t have come. But since Qian Youguo said so, he didn''t insist and left immediately.


    Wait, little scammer! You just want to go somewhere so easily. Do you want to continue cheating elsewhere? "Zhou Chun smirked and said," Mr. Qian, I won''t allow this. I must let this little scammer know how powerful he is. He started cheating at a young age. This is because your parents didn''t educate you well. I have to take over your parents'' education Zhou Chun, how are you going to educate me? Are you going to compete with me? "Su Jie heard Zhou Chun''s words mention his parents and immediately stopped." But how about we make a bet? We each offer 300000 yuan as a prize, and we will compete here. Whoever loses will not only take the prize money, but also say to all the students present that they are scammers. Do you dare


    Little scammer, you''re quite brave. "Zhou Chun laughed even more viciously," Three hundred thousand is too little, one million


    I don''t have that much money, "Su Jie raised an eyebrow. He only had 200000 yuan on him, and with Xingyao settling his salary, it was only 300000 yuan.


    Originally, he had a savings of 200000 yuan from earning money at Minglun Martial Arts School. Sister Su Muchen gave her 100000 yuan, plus Xingyao''s monthly salary, which should be 400000 yuan. However, in the past few months, he has purchased various nutritional supplements and high-quality secret formulas such as Huoluo ointment from Minglun Martial Arts School''s website, spending a total of 100000 yuan.


    I''ll lend it to you. "At that moment, Huaxing stood up.


    Huaxing, is that you? Are you going to be a top bird? I''ll deal with you later! If you want to give me money, I''m willing to accept it with a smile. "Zhou Chun''s eyes were like a venomous snake, and he wasn''t polite to Huaxing either. Besides, Huaxing used to be his opponent, just older than him. Now that he has retired and become a coach, Zhou Chun looks down on him


    even more.


    Zhou Chun is an active player in the rising stage, and his points have already entered the top ten of the national level.


    At its peak, Huaxing''s career points were hovering around the top thirty.


    Su Jie, I believe you, "Huaxing patted Su Jie on the shoulder


    After giving a few words of advice, he said to Qian Youguo, "Old Qian, with so many students present today, we are going to have a competition. We have the qualifications to hold a competition here, so why don''t we arrange it


    Mr. Zhou, what do you mean? "Qian Youguo''s gaze flickered


    Go ahead and arrange it, "Zhou Chun said." This is also part of my investigation. If it''s held well, then I can go back and write a good report to the group


    Qian Youguo nodded and signaled to Manager Xu.


    Manager Xu immediately went to arrange and later brought a contract for the two to sign.


    When Zhou Chun signed, a fierce expression appeared in his eyes, as if he were a venomous


    snake.


    This person has a naturally fierce and stubborn personality. They will definitely hit me hard later, "Su Jie instantly noticed something.


    Please transfer the margin to the designated account, "Manager Xu said.


    Su Jie and Zhou Chun immediately began transferring funds, and Huaxing helped Su Jie borrow 700000 yuan.


    This competition immediately attracted a lot of people to watch, and the scene was like an explosion. Originally, those who practiced fighting were good people, but with this kind of excitement, they didn''t even join in, and some even started sending messages to friends.


    At this point, Manager Xu immediately organized personnel to begin isolation, and it was strictly prohibited to take photos, shoot videos, and upload them online, cutting off the signals in the venue. It seems that he has a lot of experience in organizing competitions. The rules of the game are... "Manager Xu was about to announce when Zhou Chun interrupted him," There are no rules, no need for a referee, until one side falls to the ground and loses combat effectiveness, kneeling down and begging for mercy


    Boss, this is not in line with the rules, "Manager Xu hesitated.


    Do as he says, "Qian Youguo instructed," send more security personnel, no one is allowed to


    take photos, and don''t expand it to the internet


    Little scammer, do you dare? "Zhou Chun shook his body casually, took off his clothes, and


    began to warm up. A fierce aura rushed towards him. He was going to take action and harm Su


    Jie!


    Su Jie did not warm up, but stood on the arena without any protective gear or gloves.


    This is not in line with the rules, but Zhou Chun insists on doing it.


    Su Jie didn''t say a word, just looked coldly at Zhou Chun.


    Zhou Chun walked onto the arena and looked at Su Jie''s eyes, feeling even more disgusted in


    his heart.


    Let''s get started, "Manager Xu tentatively asked Zhou Chun.


    At this moment, Su Jie walked towards Zhou Chun step by step, very slowly and heavily, with


    footsteps that seemed to carry a thousand pounds of weight. This is not the footwork of


    combat at all.


    Bang!


    Zhou Chun''s body flickered as he suddenly kicked out and swept towards Su Jie''s calf joint.


    He is as fast as a firecracker exploding.


    Su Jie''s lower leg knot was firmly scanned.


    Muscles collided with each other, and the sound spread throughout the entire venue.


    Everyone heard this cruel noise.


    The heaviest thing for fighters is leg strikes, especially for national level masters like Zhou


    Chun.


    With this leg down, even the thick wood of a bowl can be swept apart. With such a strong


    beating, no matter who it is, their leg will definitely break.


    Ke Su remained motionless and continued to move forward.


    Damn it! Looking for death! "Zhou Chun didn''t stop, after sweeping his leg, he quickly


    bounced back and punched Su Jie''s nose bridge bone.


    Punch out like a spear!


    Su Jie still walked forward, shortened the distance, and the punch hit his forehead with a loud


    bang!


    But he still remained motionless.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    In an instant, Zhou Chun punched twice.


    One leg kicked Su Jie''s rib again, and two punches hit his neck and chest.


    Still okay.


    In just two or three seconds, Zhou Chun launched five attacks.


    Three fists on both legs.


    Punch to the flesh, hit the vital points in the legs.


    Ke Su Jie is like an indestructible diamond, ready to be struck at will.


    Like a rock under a waterfall, impacted for thousands of years, as hard as iron.


    The skill of horizontal training spreads anger throughout the body. Hard bones, boiling blood, hair like needles, body like a shield!


    Zhou Chun quickly adjusted his tactics and prepared to use his killing moves to strike again.


    Wow!


    At this moment, Su Jie had already been forced in front of him, ignoring everything, even facing the rain of knives, guns, arrows, he was fearless and charged forward with his own life,


    only to be slapped in the face.


    Hoe hoe! Heart to heart!


    No matter how you change, I am this one.


    Even if thousands of troops are at the forefront, I am still this one.


    Don''t risk your life, it''s still this one.


    Within five steps, facing the emperor, generals, and ministers, this is also the way to go.


    The intense boiling of the heart is like a sea of fire, intending to ascend within the flames. All


    the inner energy and spirit are transformed into this brave, majestic, fierce, majestic, majestic, and unstoppable force.


    This punch has sublimated at this moment, the move is not important, what matters is the


    momentum.


    This qi can move mountains and fill the sea!


    This momentum can strengthen rivers and mountains, and can eliminate demons!


    Zhou Chun suddenly realized that under this situation, there was no escape.


    He was robbed by Su Jie of a crucial attack point, as if a knife had been inserted in the middle,


    blocking all his retreat routes.


    He could only watch helplessly as the slap fell, covering his facial features.


    The entire face is covered by five fingers.


    When Su Jie covered his face and facial features with his five fingers, he suddenly realized that


    it was already dark.


    Then with five fingers, Zhou Chun seemed to feel his face collapse and be flattened!


    He fell to the ground! Lost consciousness.


    Five seconds! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle is over!


    In the first four seconds of this battle, Zhou Chun launched a crazy attack, treating Su Jie as a


    sandbag. At the last second, Su Jie retaliated and slapped Zhou Chun, causing him to fall


    directly to the ground.


    He will wake up later. I stayed up and didn''t cripple him, "Su Jie said to Manager Xu, who was stunned." Give me 800000 yuan on the card, and the rest to Teacher Huaxing


    After speaking, he walked off the arena, took his backpack, and walked out of the Star Shine


    Club directly.


    Even when Qian Youguo repeatedly called out to him from behind, he didn''t turn back.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Rapid Drift, A Car in Hand is Invincible

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Rapid Drift, A Car in Hand is InvincibleDing dong!


    The SMS on the phone shows that 800000 yuan has been received.


    This is all the property on Su Jie''s body.


    Xingyao still followed the contract and gave me the prize money for this game. Although he earned 500000 yuan from this game, Su Jie was not happy at all.


    Xingyao can''t stay any longer.


    He doesn''t care about the coach''s salary of 100000 yuan per month, but with so many fighting friends communicating every day and a good atmosphere, he feels a little reluctant to part with them.


    Kung Fu has never been alone.


    It is impossible to improve by hiding in deep mountains and forests to practice routines, or by playing sandbags at home. Only by treating kung fu like science and gathering together for communication can we achieve success.


    Never mind, Xingyao is Xingyao, and friends are friends. You can also find another place to get together later. "Su Jie came out of Xingyao, and the cold wind blew, and he came out from his previous horizontal training state.


    In the fight with Zhou Chun just now, he put all his kung fu into play. Resist the attack head- on. It may seem simple, but in reality, courage, physical fitness, combat experience, and angle control are all indispensable.


    Zhou Chun is not without strength, on the contrary, his strength is extremely strong. Although he cannot compare to Feng Hengyi, he is also not easily defeated by Su Jie.


    At the beginning, Su Jie formulated a tactic for how to fight, which was to overpower the opponent in terms of momentum. If he purely focused on technique, the opponent had rich experience in the arena, and after three moves and two moves, he would have figured out his own tricks and probably would have fallen into a tough battle.


    Zhou Chun is now the tenth ranked professional fighter in the commercial competition level, and his years of competition experience are definitely incomparable to Su Jie''s.


    Unfortunately, Su Jie had a desperate intention from the beginning.


    That''s right, at the moment of the initial confrontation, Su Jie was desperately fighting, infusing himself with qi, using his own body as a shield, and risking his life to charge forward. This was the "mentality" of the ancient cold weapon era army''s charge and kill.


    In ancient times, large-scale cold warfare resulted in soldiers retreating and dying faster. Only by charging forward without hesitation could there be a glimmer of hope.


    My physical fitness is pretty good


    In ten seconds, Su Jie recalled the previous battle once again and gained great rewards, gaining more experience in controlling emotions such as heart and mind.


    At first, he didn''t feel any pain, but now that his spirits have dissipated, the part of his body that was hit by Zhou Chun has a slight pain, with redness, swelling, and bruising.


    He took out the active oil from his backpack and mixed it with various medicines. He applied it to these areas and rubbed it himself. With the help of his horizontal breathing and muscle movements, in a moment, all the redness, swelling, and bruises were eliminated, and his body no longer hurt.


    This is the prescription of the "Minglun Martial Arts School", which is very effective in dealing with combat injuries. It is not much more effective than professional doctors in the world, and even more effective.


    However, the fact that Su Jie''s muscles and soft tissues were restored to their original state so quickly also indicates his astonishing ability to recover.


    Su Jie, how did you leave


    Su Jie sat on a step and had just finished rubbing it when Huaxing caught up and sat down on the step, saying, "The doctor just checked Zhou Chun and there was no damage, just a brief fainting. By the way, you can keep your hand in this situation. I really didn''t expect that Qian Youguo is visiting Zhou Chun in the medical room now, and I don''t know what the two of them are saying


    This has nothing to do with me, "Su Jie packed up the ointment and put it in his backpack." Xingyao, I won''t come back. Let''s find a place to communicate in the future


    I''m also planning to leave Xingyao, "Huaxing held Su Jie''s shoulder and said


    Me? "Su Jie waved his hand and said," Opening this club requires a huge investment and it''s difficult to make a profit. I don''t have that much money to invest


    Of course you don''t have to pay, "Huaxing said." Actually, you won against Zhou Chun this time, and many people are watching. Although it hasn''t spread online, the circles in S city know that many people will come here because of your reputation. You are a truly capable person and will definitely not lose money


    There are indeed many fitness and fighting enthusiasts in our city, "Su Jie thought for a moment.


    Actually, I don''t want to make money, I just don''t want to live a different life, "Huaxing said This statement made Su Jie rediscover Huaxing. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huaxing has found its favorite way of life and is happy every day. With this way of life, it can also solve economic problems, which is definitely very happy.


    In fact, he also felt the relaxation and joy of Huaxing every day during this month''s communication process.


    Forget about the shares, after your club opens, I just need to go there every day like Xingyao, and I don''t have to pay my salary, "Su Jie said.


    That''s not possible, "Huaxing said." Brother, you don''t understand. I gave you shares because I benefited from your reputation. With your brand, you can attract many people to invest. This month, your strength has actually been recognized by many bosses


    Okay, just let me know when it''s done, "Su Jie nodded after thinking for a moment and said," I have something to do now


    He made a plan for himself to return the login tool and card of the dark web to Lu Shu and


    others.


    Okay, I''ll prepare and get in touch, "Huaxing stood up." But you also need to be careful of Zhou Chun. He will never give up easily. He has some cleverness and good strength, but his character is extremely poor. He was originally a disciple of Liu Guanglie from Minglun Martial Arts School. Later, under Liu Guanglie''s influence, he achieved good results in various commercial competitions. However, not only was he not grateful, but he also secretly opened a martial arts gym to dig corners of the martial arts school. He is also fond of gambling, and his master has wiped his butt many times, causing people in the circle to stay away from him. I don''t know why Haoyu Group values him highly


    Perhaps Haoyu himself is not a clean character and needs someone to do dirty work, "Su Jie said goodbye to Huaxing and took the subway to the villa area in the city center.


    Whoosh!


    A van almost violently swung its tail and drifted in front of Su Jie, which surprised him and


    quickly dodged.


    But the van stopped precisely at his feet.


    Su Jie thought it was some reckless and incompetent driver, and was about to go up and warn him when he didn''t expect the car window to open and Manman''s face to appear in the


    driver''s cab.


    Let''s go, get in the car, "Zhang Manman shook the steering wheel.


    Zhang Manman, why are you? "Su Jie was even more surprised.


    Because this is a very low-end van "Wuling Hongguang", and the car is dirty, it seems like it


    hasn''t been washed for a long time.


    The brand new price of this car is only 50000 yuan, which is usually used by farmers to transport goods in the countryside or carry passengers privately. Looking at this dirty and broken appearance now, it''s probably not worth a few thousand yuan.


    Zhang Manman comes from a wealthy family, which Su Jie can tell from his last visit to the


    ''Heart Washing Villa''.


    If she were to drive a luxury sports car worth millions in front of her, Su Jie wouldn''t be surprised at all. Now, driving a shabby bread doesn''t fit her identity at all.


    What? I look down on this car, "Zhang Manman seemed to see through Su Jie''s thoughts." I just came down the mountain road and raced with a group of wealthy second-generation people from B city. I won them two million yuan and also asked them to keep the car emblem


    She pointed to the back seat.


    Su Jie looked over and saw that all the car logos had just been removed, including Ferrari, Lamborghini, Porsche, Mercedes Benz, BMW, Bentley, and even a little golden flying


    goddess, which was the logo of Rolls Royce.


    Impressive. "Su Jie could tell from the back of the van just now that Zhang Manman''s driving skills were almost comparable to professional racing drivers.


    Don''t underestimate this car, it sells very well in Africa, the Middle East, Southeast Asia, and other parts of the world. Some forces in the Middle East and Africa even use it to transport troops. You can send a Mercedes Benz, BMW, or Ferrari there to make sure you stay grounded. When I was on bounty hunting missions in Africa, I relied on this kind of car. "Zhang Manman saw Su Jie sit on it, start it vigorously, and fly out, giving Su Jie a strong sense of pushing back. I feel like I''m riding in a supercar in this van, "Su Jie couldn''t believe it." Where are you taking


    me


    You''re quite impressive. You actually defeated Zhou Chun just now. Your kung fu progress is too fast. It''s only been two months, "Zhang Manman replied without answering. How did you know about what happened just now? "Su Jie felt that Zhang Manman was


    staring at her.


    So many people are watching, and some chat groups of wealthy second-generation people are going crazy. I came to see you immediately after seeing this news, "Zhang Manman said indifferently." I came to S City this time to meet an old friend of my father, and with his connections, I have rooted myself here and prepared to start a business


    What business are you planning to do? "Su Jie asked while picking up his phone and pointing


    to the map." You take me here. I''ll go return something


    No problem. "Zhang Manman''s driving skills are simply amazing, weaving left and right at an extremely fast speed. Even with Su Jie''s determination on the car, he was terrified, but unfortunately there were no scraping accidents.


    Drive slowly. Don''t violate traffic regulations. Speaking of which, do you have a driver''s license? Don''t drive without a license, "Su Jie suddenly remembered something.


    Of course I have a driver''s license, "Zhang Manman said without looking back." I''m still investigating what specific business to do. What do you think about opening a fitness and health clu

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Tai Chi Master, Do Not Believe in Genius in the World

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Tai Chi Master, Do Not Believe in Genius in the World"How big do you want to open up?" Su Jie asked: "I think your action will not be small, but now the wind of entrepreneurship is artificial intelligence, blockchain, big data, cloud computing, automatic driving and other high-tech, and again, film and television, games, animation, live broadcast, entertainment, and social networking. Anyway, they all need to be related to the Internet to be able to break out at one go. The first is the depth of water, and the second is the sunset industry. There is no development."


    I didn''t expect you to know so much about entrepreneurship? "Zhang Manman was very shocked." I thought you were only focused on your skills


    Life is full of kung fu everywhere, "Su Jie said a philosophical sentence.


    In fact, he has long thought that in order to deal with Fu Haoyu Group, he must become strong, wealthy, and influential. Therefore, when he searches for various information online, he also pays attention to the news, especially the popular entrepreneurial types in the market


    now.


    To achieve success and quickly establish social status, this is also the path.


    Of course, he also knows that starting a business is not easy, and having connections and funding is a big problem. If his sister and classmates start a business together, it will fail. Now I have to work for Haoyu Group.


    What advice did you give me to do? "Zhang Manman wanted to ask for Su Jie''s opinion.


    I really can''t figure it out, "Su Jie studied for a long time, but actually didn''t come up with any good ideas:" Actually, it''s the technological age now. A few years ago, doing live streaming, games, movies, and then going public could all make a lot of money, but these are now monopolized by oligarchs. Only through technological breakthroughs can we stand out in the encirclement of oligarchs


    Is it technical? "Zhang Manman smiled meaningfully, but remained silent.


    The car arrived at the wealthy area in a moment, but Su Jie did not enter. Instead, he explained the situation to the security guard and left the phone login device and card here until the guard made a record and left evidence.


    By the way, you haven''t told me where you''re going yet? "Su Jie got into the" Wuling Hongguang "van and became anxious again. Zhang Manman''s driving speed made him unwilling to take it a second time.


    He knows very well that even if he is skilled, he is not as sturdy as a rag doll in the face of a car accident.


    I''ll take you to meet my dad''s friend. He''s extremely skilled in martial arts and even an expert in psychology, "Zhang Manman said." Sit down, I''m going to speed up


    Su Jie, hurry up and hold onto your spirit and energy.


    The van quickly left the city and reached the outskirts outside, where the population became sparse. At this point, Zhang Manman was driving faster and faster, constantly overtaking.


    Su Jie even suspected that Zhang Manman was treating the car as a plane.


    Slow down, slow down, it''s all floating. "Suddenly, with a sharp turn, the van floated up, all four wheels off the ground, and then slammed onto the road. The seats of the car made a creaking sound, as if they were about to fall apart, and the doors made a loud bang, as if they were about to fall out.


    Su Jie was startled and grabbed the handle next to the car to maintain his balance. "Are you playing drifting


    What''s this, it''s a joke. "Zhang Manman seemed to want to see Su Jie panic, because since she met Su Jie, she had always been calm and composed, thick and heavy like rocks, without any youthful frivolity or restlessness. Even a middle-aged man in his forties couldn''t compare to him.


    Now looking at his panicked appearance in the car, Zhang Manman is driving faster and faster, occasionally playing sharp turns and drifting. Sometimes, when he was about to rush off the road, he suddenly applied the brakes and turned the steering wheel, causing the tires to grind out smoke on the ground.


    The performance of this car is so good, is it really just a bread? "Su Jie gradually stabilized his body and became calm. He found that this high-speed drift was very helpful for kung fu balance exercise. His whole body was sinking, and his feet were like suction cups, firmly integrated with the car body, no matter how it shook.


    Impressive! "Zhang Manman turned the steering wheel with one hand and gave Su Jie a thumbs up with the other hand.


    Three hours later, Zhang Manman''s car drove into a rural area.


    Although it is a rural area, this area is all prosperous and has long been developed. Everywhere is tourism, homestays, beautiful mountains and clear waters, and some


    courtyards are much better than houses in the city.


    The van stopped in front of a rural courtyard.


    The outside of this farmhouse courtyard is a high red wall with yellow tiles, built similar to a quadrangle courtyard, and the gate is tightly locked.


    As soon as the car stopped, there was a barking sound of dogs inside the courtyard. Zhang Manman knocked on the door, and after a while, the door opened. Two big yellow dogs rushed out, but instead of showing their teeth, they wagged their tails and led the way ahead, which surprised Su Jie. It was obvious that these two big yellow dogs understood human nature. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside this farmhouse courtyard is a spacious grain drying field, where several cars are parked, including several million dollar luxury cars such as Land Rovers, the new Maybach Mercedes Benz Business, and a tall RV.


    Zhang Manman''s van parked in it looks very abrupt.


    Living in the countryside is actually quite comfortable. With such a large sun drying field and open sky, parking can be done freely. In the city, there are even fights to grab a parking spot. Su Jie has a deep memory of the farmhouse courtyard and misses it very much, because it was in the farmhouse courtyard next to Minglun Martial Arts School that Oudeli trained him at 3am every day, laying a solid foundation.


    Uncle Ma, I''m here to see you, "Zhang Manman shouted.


    The person who opened the door was a child of eleven or twelve years old, dressed in linen clothes. He whispered, "Speak softly, my master is talking to a client about something


    The eaves in the courtyard are painted with gold and red, appearing very luxurious, like the mansions of ancient wealthy families.


    Oudeli''s small courtyard is simple and elegant, like a Japanese style Zen temple where one can cultivate oneself and cultivate oneself, while this farmhouse courtyard is a luxurious


    residence.


    In the center of the yard, there is also a pomegranate tree.


    Pomegranates have many seeds. In ancient times, planting them in courtyards meant that having many seeds brings good fortune.


    This farmhouse courtyard is very large, with several entrances and exits, including a main room, two rows of side rooms on the east and west sides, a reverse facing room, and a screen wall at the entrance. They are all on the second floor, with high walls that seem to envelop the


    entire house.


    Some of the flavors of ''mountains in the ground'' in the Book of Changes.


    There seems to be someone discussing something on the small building in the main room.


    The children in hemp clothes took Zhang Manman and Su Jie to the wing room, poured them tea, and looked at the large red carpet and lanterns. Su Jie felt as if he had arrived in ancient


    times.


    Manman is here? "After a while, two middle-aged people came down from upstairs.


    Su Jie was taken aback for a moment, because one of the middle-aged people was wearing linen clothes, which was obviously the "Master Ma" he had met in the park last time. He even gave him a business card, saying that he and his family were afraid of a "bloody disaster". Initially, Su Jie thought he was a fraud, but later he woke up to the fact that he was practicing the "Great Burial Technique" and said the ancient saying "When a person dies in their dwelling, move like a weapon".


    This should be a knowledgeable expert.


    Could this Ma Master be an old friend of Zhang Manman''s father? By the way, she just said this Ma Master is a psychology expert? "Su Jie thought of Zhang Manman''s introduction on


    the way.


    Little friend, we meet again. You haven''t been looking for me that day, "Master Ma saw Su Jie and didn''t seem surprised." I knew we would meet again if we had the chance


    Uncle Ma, do you two know each other? "Zhang Manman was surprised.


    I''ve seen it while practicing in the park, "Master Ma said to another middle-aged man beside him," Old Chen, your Mixed Yuan Tai Chi Hall is right next to the park. Every day you practice with your disciples in the park, why haven''t you found such a master


    I really didn''t notice. "The middle-aged man next to him, named Lao Chen, was wearing a loose jacket, with a thousand layers of soles on his feet, relaxed and comfortable. His face was rosy, full of energy, and his eyes were bright and lively. He looked at Su Jie and said," Child, Lao Ma said you are a master. I don''t know what kind of fist you practice


    It''s just a farming technique... "Su Jie quickly said," I''m not a master, not a master. I only learned it from Minglun Martial Arts School as a student


    I can prove it, "Zhang Manman said


    Gu Yang is a true fighter, and his intentions are truly killing people. Unlike me, who is purely a


    park enthusiast and only focuses on health preservation, "Old Chen continued to scrutinize Su


    Jie.


    Just now, Su Jie knocked Zhou Chun down, "Zhang Manman tried to recommend Su Jie to these two people.


    Zhou Chun, who is currently ranked tenth in the class and was expelled from the martial arts school by Liu Guanglie? "Old Chen seems to be paying attention to the combat competition." It''s impossible. Even the worst profession is a profession, and amateur players cannot compete with a profession. Besides, Zhou Chun has already entered the top ten


    I just got a short video that someone secretly filmed, "Zhang Manman took out her phone.


    Lao Chen took it over and saw those five seconds. Zhou Chun hit, Su Jie resisted hard, rushed to the front, and slapped him unconscious.


    This is done very quickly, even slowing down the camera many times to see clearly. And there is absolutely no beauty, outsiders cannot see any tricks at all.


    This is somewhat similar to some wrestlers dealing with Sanda players, where they use their


    fists and legs to fight and throw.


    Su Jie is a tough resistance, slapping his face.


    Impressive. "Old Chen was knowledgeable and his face changed. He looked at Su Jie and said," Your horizontal training kung fu has reached this level? How did you cultivate it? Why can you train this hoe to such an extent


    Young man, did you actually see that threshold? Are you about to die completely? "At this moment, Master Ma was also somewhat shocked.


    He seemed to have sensed Su Jie''s psychological state.


    You''re about to die clean. "To outsiders, this is definitely not a good word. Even Zhang Manman couldn''t understand it and thought it was insulting, but Su Jie knew it in her heart. He lay in bed that day and indeed touched the threshold of the ''living dead''. Fight until your mind dies, only then can your Dharma body come alive, "Master Ma said to


    Old Chen." Old Chen, I was about to tell you that I encountered a genius. You didn''t believe it yet, but now you believe it


    I still don''t believe it, it''s impossible. If we really step into this realm, it''s the realm of Chongyang Patriarch, "Old Chen shook his head and said," Child, would you like to push me

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Feng Shui Master, Think Roughly and Think Carefully to Achieve Great Things

    Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Feng Shui Master, Think Roughly and Think Carefully to Achieve Great ThingsSu Jie could tell that Lao Chen was a master who had been practicing Tai Chi for a long time.


    He once underestimated Tai Chi, thinking it was dance and aesthetics. Later, he learned Oudeli''s joint exercises and realized that it was really a good martial art. With this punching foundation and warm-up, he could regulate his body and mind, and quickly get into a state of mind no matter what kind of exercise he did.


    This is like the "Nine Yang Manual" in martial arts novels, where after practicing, any martial arts skill can be practiced quickly.


    In fact, the "Nine Yang Manual" scripture in martial arts novels is the same as the words in the ancient martial arts manual of Tai Chi, which goes, "The power of the other hinders my fur, and my will has already entered its bones


    The meaning of this sentence is Tai Chi Pushing Hands. When the two of them play together, I understand the importance and urgency of each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and which part of me they want to attack, so I can react in advance.


    These are all ancient wisdom, borrowed by martial arts novelists in their novels.


    Last time when Su Jie was delivering food to his mother at university, he met instructor Yu Jiang, and the two of them also fought against each other.


    Now Chen''s Tai Chi martial arts are obviously much more powerful than Jiang''s.


    Su Jie reached out his hand to join him.


    Old Chen''s eyes lit up suddenly. To outsiders, he didn''t seem to move at all, but Su Jie felt a strong force coming and was about to push himself backwards and fall.


    This technology is simply amazing.


    Su Jie bowed his body, clasped his feet on the ground, rooted himself in, and suddenly slipped. Without thinking, he dug out his arms.


    No matter how you throw me, hit me, kill me, push me, bewitch me, mess with me, bewitch me, I am this one.


    The slap has already landed on Lao Chen''s face.


    Old Chen Wanban was skilled in Tai Chi, but with the help of his strength, he couldn''t even exert himself by squeezing and pressing Cai Lie''s elbows. Like Zhou Chun, he could only watch helplessly as Su Jie slapped him.


    At this critical moment, Old Chen suddenly lowered his waist, his chest and waist folded together, and his whole body seemed to be curled up to the ground. He darted to the left and managed to escape.


    But he hadn''t stood up yet, and Su Jie''s punch hit his face again.


    Follow like a shadow.


    The maggot of tarsal bones.


    I swear not to pay back the enemy''s blood.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Su Jie''s punch was received by someone.


    It was Master Ma who finally stopped Su Jie''s attack.


    Stop, "Master Ma said.


    Su Jie stopped his body and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, this was my instinctive reaction. I lost." He spoke very sincerely because according to the rules of Tai Chi Pushing Hands, he had lost.


    Of course, if he continues to attack continuously according to the unrestricted fighting rules, a tragic situation will arise.


    But just now, the two of them were his continuous reactions, and there was no need for him to think or think before taking action.


    This kind of electric light, stone, and fire confrontation is not worth thinking about, it is all a muscle memory that has been honed through countless trials and tribulations.


    It''s true that boxing is afraid of being young and strong, and it''s not enough to refuse old age, "Old Chen took a deep breath. Although he wasn''t hit by Su Jie, he was still startled:" The martial arts mnemonic ''the cruelest and most poisonous heart'' is not just a name for itself S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course. "Master Ma stared at Su Jie again and said," The way farmers handle things is not simple. Since ancient times, mud legged sticks have always been the most honest, but when provoked, they are the root cause of chaos in the world, even killing emperors and seizing power, and changing dynasties. Old Chen, you have personally experienced this fist. What do you think


    I haven''t seen many people who can practice this move to this level, pure! Very pure, by the way, last time my disciple told me that he met a skilled basketball player who is like a child. With just a little effort, even a basketball can be blown up. It must be you. "Old Chen seemed to have discovered a treasure and looked up and down, making Su Jie feel a bit uneasy.


    Is Instructor Yujiang your apprentice? "Su Jie knew about the basketball explosion, no wonder Yujiang''s pushing force was somewhat similar to Old Chen''s.


    He is my little apprentice, now a military officer. The last time we fought, I couldn''t forget him and searched for you everywhere, wanting to make friends with you, "said Old Chen.


    Chen Bo, how is Su Jie? If you''re satisfied, why don''t you take him as your disciple? I think he''s the best fighter among all your disciples, "Zhang Manman suggested while giving Su Jie a glance.


    From this look, Su Jie could tell that Old Chen seemed to have a wide network of connections and had great benefits after becoming a disciple.


    I don''t dare to take it, I don''t dare to take it, "Old Chen quickly waved his hand." Although I really want this disciple, I don''t have much to teach Su''s boxing skills. Can I be a master with a thick face? But we can study, research and practice together. I heard from Ma that your boxing skills are secondary, and the most powerful one is in Zen practice. The Da Zhan corpse technique is almost completely dead. I really don''t believe this. Practicing martial arts, appearance, and intention is difficult to refine the mind, while practicing form is easy but difficult to refine the mind. As the saying goes, the mind is like the mighty Sun Wukong, and the intention is like the White Dragon Horse. Only the Tathagata and Avalokitesvara can


    subdue it


    Wait for Lao Li to come over, let me nourish him. Let''s go upstairs and chat, "said Master Ma.


    A group of four went upstairs, very spacious and antique, with a desk and porcelain jar filled with calligraphy and painting.


    Four people sat down, and the little boy brought tea again.


    Very sensible, "Su Jie touched his head.


    Don''t underestimate him, Kung Fu has been trained since childhood, Ma Shu''s closed door disciple, "Zhang Manman said." Xiao Mo, do you remember me


    The boy named ''Xiao Mo'' nodded.


    Xiao Mo has been trained since childhood, and when he changed his teeth at the age of six, I used the method of strengthening his bones to exercise him. His physical fitness has far exceeded that of his peers, "said Master Ma


    Upon hearing this, Su Jie''s heart moved.


    He is actually so good at kung fu now, all because he met Oudeli and Blind Uncle at the best stage of growing his body, using the most scientific methods to strengthen his muscles and


    bones.


    But when this boy Xiao Mo changed his teeth at the age of six, he started to become strong, which is quite terrifying.


    In the concepts of traditional martial arts and traditional Chinese medicine, teeth are considered as bony structures. When bones are fitted, teeth become firm; when bones are


    weak, teeth become decayed.


    The reason why Feng Hengyi is so strong is also because when he was young, he used the most scientific methods to strengthen his body. Although I didn''t miss the time to grow my body, I missed the opportunity to build a foundation when I changed my teeth at the age of six or seven, "Su Jie thought, knowing that he was still not Feng Hengyi''s opponent.


    I used to kill myself with two punches, but now I''m afraid I won''t be able to use four or five


    punches.


    Su Jie, I can tell that your body must have been shaped recently with the help of an expert, but even so, it cannot be so strong. "Master Ma was curious and said," The only possibility is that your spiritual realm has caused a transformation in your body


    Teacher Ma, currently the training of psychology in the world is just beginning. In addition to daily physical training, athletes from some countries have also added some elements of psychological quality training, but it is not yet perfect. I heard from Zhang Manman that you are a psychology expert. Can you ask about some things about the method of spreading


    corpses


    Su Jie does not believe in Feng Shui, divination, fortune telling, or fortune telling, but believes in psychology because it is indeed a science. Although some of these things are similar to metaphysics, they are indeed real.


    Su Jie initially learned the method of spreading corpses with Oudeli, but the time was too short and many of the essence was not asked. Although he continued to learn through his own efforts, there were still many unanswered questions.


    Last time, ''Master Ma'' said a few words in the park, and he wanted to ask clearly on the spot. However, Master Ma had already left, but even so, he still benefited greatly from careful consideration after returning.


    Now that he meets Master Ma again, he naturally needs to ask clearly.


    Last time I went to see Lao Chen, I happened to meet you practicing martial arts in the park,


    and I saw a lot of things. "Master Ma had a strange light in his eyes:" But you get up at 3am every morning to practice and finish at 6am. It''s normal for Lao Chen not to meet you. You''re just dancing to the sound of chickens


    Young man, I''m sorry, "Old Chen nodded." It seems that my disciple Lao Huang has also told me about this matter. He said he met a young man in the park and practiced for a whole day. In


    terms of hard work, you are probably rare


    Old Huang? "Su Jie remembered that he must be the old Tai Chi practitioner he had encountered for the first time. His every move was quite powerful, making him think that the Hunyuan Tai Chi Academy had some tricks.


    The best way to cultivate a large corpse is to do it once. It can stretch the muscles and remove


    bones, and also help people rest. However, it is extremely difficult to get started. It can be said that 99% of people in the world practice this method simply by sleeping. Only a few can enter the first level of ''peace of mind''. When you reach this level, it is actually called deep sleep. Note that it is sleep, not sleep


    Master Ma is truly a psychological expert who began to analyze Su Jie.


    What is the difference between hibernation and sleep? "Zhang Manman couldn''t help but ask.


    When sleeping, people still have brainwave activity that can generate various dreams. Some people have poor sleep quality. Even if they sleep too much, they are still tired after waking up. More and more people in the world have poor sleep quality. If everyone could sleep well, I used a set of data during a lecture at the Royal Hypnosis Society in Europe to illustrate that human lifespan can be increased by at least 30% or even more


    As a feng shui master, Master Ma talks a lot about data and science here. It may seem absurd to outsiders, but Su Jie knows that many of China''s ancient metaphysics, including


    psychology, are highly intelligent.


    This is what Oudeli is looking for.


    Su Jie remained silent and listened quietly.


    The brainwave activity generated by sleep, in the realm of Zen, is called ''coarse thinking''. With the existence of this coarse thinking, people actually have not received sufficient rest. The first level of the method of spreading corpses, I call it ''peace of mind'', while others call it


    ''fine thinking'', which is called dormancy. In this state, brainwaves are still active, but those large brainwave activities have disappeared, and coarse thinking completely stops, leaving only fine thinking. In this state, the quality of rest for people is very good, even if they only sleep for a few hours, they will feel clear and refreshed. Over time, the secretion and various functions of the body will be strengthened, which is better than taking any medication or


    supplements. Okay, okay


    Master Ma is in class.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Crystal Ball, Life and Death Performance as a Play

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Crystal Ball, Life and Death Performance as a PlayI know, even computers have sleep mode and hibernation mode, "Zhang Manman suddenly thought of this." The sleep mode of a computer is when the memory is not powered off and data is still being transmitted. And the hibernation mode is when the computer is turned off after saving files


    This metaphor is very appropriate, "Master Ma praised.


    Our Tai Chi emphasizes strength and strength, but ultimately it is still about physical movement, so the research on psychology is not as profound. "Old Chen also listened carefully.


    In summary, the first step in the Da Zhan Corpse Technique is to turn rough thoughts into detailed thoughts. Basically, all those who practice this skill cannot pass the first level and cannot remove rough thoughts, leaving only detailed thoughts. "Master Ma looked at Su Jie strangely and asked," How long did it take you to pass this level at that time


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jie seemed to have entered this state for the first time. This is also the reason why Oudeli is interested.


    He originally thought it was nothing, but now he realizes that it''s simply shocking.


    However, he still spoke the truth: "I got rid of rough thinking the first time and entered into deep thinking


    Master Ma opened his mouth for a long time before closing it: "People like you were born to cultivate Taoism in ancient times, but I don''t believe it either. Don''t brag, little one


    Su Zhao shook his head and said, "Teacher Ma, if you keep talking, just pretend I''m bragging." He didn''t want to dwell on this issue and wanted to hear the following explanation.


    Okay, then, "Master Ma continued," the second level of the Da Zhan Corpse Technique is like death, not death. With the depth of cultivation, the thought becomes so subtle that even oneself does not know whether he has it or not. It is said that he does not have it, but there are some clues to say that he has it, and the true form cannot be seen. According to the practice of sitting meditation, this is called ''neither thinking nor thinking''. The meaning is the same as before, that is, the idea is extremely subtle, and it is difficult to accurately explain whether this idea exists or not. This level is extremely rare. If the previous level of ''peace of mind and tranquility'' was one in a million, then the second level of ''like death, not death'' is now. In ancient times, he was a Zen master with extremely advanced cultivation, and it may not be possible to achieve it in a lifetime of practice. There are even fewer people in modern society So what about the third layer? "Su Jie had already reached the level of the second layer and even seen the third layer.


    The third level is the state where all contemplation truly disappears, which is the realm of the living dead. I call it the ''mind death god living''. In Zen Buddhism, at this state, the Buddha nature is born. After the mind dies, the Buddha nature appears. Confucianism calls it the benevolent heart, while Taoism calls it the Dao heart. "Master Ma said," In this state of mind, people''s physical fitness gradually undergoes astonishing changes. I have only seen a few people who can reach this level


    Master Ma, have you reached this level? "Su Jie asked.


    No, I''m just like you, both on the second level, seemingly dead but not dead. Of course, what I''m practicing is not the method of spreading corpses, but another form of meditation. But in fact, the principle is the same, and the ultimate result is to pursue this, "said Master Ma.


    Little friend, have you really reached the point where you seem to be dead or not? "Old Chen didn''t believe it." I have been practicing Tai Chi to nourish my qi for so many years, but I only sleep very soundly, don''t dream, eat very well, have a great body, and my eyes, teeth, nose, and ears feel very sensitive. According to Lao Ma, it''s just the first level of ''peace of mind'' Uncle Chen, who doesn''t know that you have a great body? Your favorite performance skill is to bite through walnuts and broad beans in one bite, "Zhang Manman said.


    Old Chen is actually over sixty years old and looks like he''s in his early forties.


    And his teeth are particularly good. When he chews hard fava beans, they can be ground to pieces with just one click, and even hard walnuts can be bitten through with his teeth. Of course, his fingers can also easily crush walnuts.


    Old Chen, to be honest, I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth. My psychological experience tells me that this child is real, and it''s possible to directly break through and reach the realm of the living dead, "Master Ma said with a bitter smile." That time I saw him in the park, he died unclean, but now his psychological activity can''t even be seen by me


    I don''t believe it, "Old Chen shook his head repeatedly." If he had reached the realm of the living dead at this age, wouldn''t he be even more powerful than Master Chongyang? Only Sixth Patriarch Huineng suddenly became enlightened and reached this realm at a very young age. Sixth Patriarch Huineng became a Buddha by reading the Diamond Sutra''s phrase ''one should have no place to dwell in and have their heart born'', shining through the ages When Su Jie heard this sentence, he pondered deeply, ''Should one have no place to live and develop their heart?''.


    The meaning of this sentence is that when a person has no attachment to the material emotions of the world, their Buddha nature will be born. "Master Ma said," The meaning of dwelling is to stay and linger. Of course, this attachment is not that of another attachment, but a attachment based on cause and effect. It does not mean that you should exterminate humanity, deny your parents, or reject family ties. Some people misunderstand this and really give up everything, but instead embark on the demon path. Having nowhere to stay is not extinction. Nowadays, some people practice the method of extinction, but in fact, they are completely wrong


    This is really hard to understand, "Su Zhen shook her head.


    The things about kung fu are still simple. This move, that move, there are traces to follow, "Old Chen shook his head." The psychological things are too complicated. After listening to you for a long time, they are mysterious. People who don''t understand will think they are quacks


    In fact, there are also many ''masters'' who engage in spiritual classes nowadays, all of whom are scammers. They not only affect people''s mental health, but also cheat money and sex, and even affect social security. This phenomenon has been repeatedly banned, and even affects those of us who study psychology normally, "sighed Master Ma.


    So that''s why you''re not opening classes? "Old Chen said," I also want you to go to my Hunyuan Tai Chi Hall to give lectures to the students


    Never mind, "Master Ma waved his hand and said," The law is not easily passed down. It''s not a matter of self preservation, but even if you present the truth to him, they still consider him a fraud, which is very helpless


    Let''s continue our research, "Old Chen said." Are you trying to learn from my Tai Chi and develop techniques for treating mental illnesses


    My crystal ball therapy is almost perfect. Since Su Jie is here, why don''t you come and see for yourself? Show me the flaws. "Master Ma took out an apple sized crystal ball from the drawer.


    As soon as the crystal ball was held in his hand, Master Ma spun it slightly, and the whole ball seemed to float in mid air.


    With the change of his technique, the crystal ball seemed to have lost weight, even more relaxed than a feather, rolling back and forth on his fingertips, palms, arms, and shoulders.


    This crystal ball seems to be alive, endowed with life, like a crystal bunny running around on "Master Ma", very lively.


    Seeing this crystal ball, Su Jie seemed to see a newborn little life, very curious about the


    world, fresh and beautiful everywhere.


    The whole person''s mood became cheerful. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah!


    Zhang Manman let out a scream. It turned out that the crystal ball was rolling rapidly, as if the little rabbit had been attacked by a raptor and was instinctively dodging, getting more and


    more urgent.


    Su Jie was worried about the fate of this little rabbit as he watched it with a heart wrenching


    expression.


    Crunch!


    At the last moment, the crystal ball swooshed into Master Ma''s sleeve, representing that the little rabbit had entered the cave at a critical moment and escaped a disaster in its life.


    Su Jie''s heart was also relieved.


    Subsequently, the crystal ball slid out from its sleeve, looking lively and cheerful. It rolled gently, basking in the sun, and then remained still, as if tired and ready to sleep soundly. And Su Jie''s eyes and mind were all attracted by this agile crystal ball, unable to do without it. He danced with the life of the crystal ball, and when the crystal ball was tired and wanted to sleep soundly, he also had a peaceful feeling of wanting to sleep.


    At this moment, he glanced at Zhang Manman and surprisingly fell asleep while sitting in the


    chair.


    In this section of the crystal ball, I occasionally saw a little rabbit playing outside its hole and being chased by an eagle, escaping a disaster. It was expressed through techniques and named ''Life and Death''. It added various powers of Tai Chi, "said Master Ma." This set of techniques also includes some hypnosis techniques to treat people''s mental illnesses and enlighten them about the life and death of nature. What do you think


    Impressive. "Su Jie exclaimed," This is truly the highest level of art. I have watched some crystal ball performances of ''talent shows'' before, and they can be overwhelming. But compared to you, it''s the difference between elementary school students and PhDs. After watching them, I feel that life and death are endless, and I am glad that I am still alive. Deep down, I feel peaceful and satisfied. Kung Fu is displayed in this way, which is completely unique. It seems that using Kung Fu for combat is really wasteful


    Yes, the ultimate goal of kung fu is to create a better life. If we use it to judge strength or weakness by hitting people, it''s too narrow, "Old Chen nodded.


    What''s wrong with me? "Zhang Manman regained consciousness as she spoke." Uncle Ma, I


    was hypnotized just now. I slept so comfortably


    You''re very thoughtful, "Master Ma said," stay with me for a while, and I''ll help you adjust


    your mental state


    Zhang Manman seems to be waiting for this sentence: "Thank you very much, Uncle Ma. Your


    psychological training is rare. I heard that Liu Long invited you to provide him with three months of psychological counseling, which enabled him to defeat many opponents and win the national championship of the Heshan Cup Fighting Tournament in one fell swoop. Now, his level score is always ranked first, which is a big gap compared to the second place Liu Long? "Su Jie knew that this was currently the number one fighter in China. Zhou Chungang had just climbed into the top ten, but compared to Liu Long, the difference was too


    big.


    Zhou Chun''s grade is over 300, while Liu Long''s is over 5000, a tenfold difference. The grading of combat players is based on various factors such as victory, number of matches,


    and the level of excitement of the competition, using precise algorithms to evaluate their


    strength.


    Don''t expect Zhou Chun to make it into the top ten, but if he touches Liu Long, he will hit him so hard that he doesn''t even recognize his mother.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Psychological suggestion, difficult to hold onto, easy to slip away

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Psychological suggestion, difficult to hold onto, easy to slip awayUnfortunately, Liu Long lost to Thailand''s Bengalon in the ''Battle of the Gods'' in Las Vegas two days ago. I watched that game, it''s really a pity. Otherwise, his world ranking would have been in the top ten


    Old Chen seems to be very concerned about combat matches, watching every game. Although he is old, he still has great ambitions.


    Before this competition, Ban Jialong devoted three months to practicing the Ten Unclean Practices in the temple. After coming out, his mentality was almost unshakable. I couldn''t help but feel defeated at the sight of Liu Long, "sighed Master Ma.


    What is Ten Unclean? "Su Jie asked.


    The Ten Unclean Ones "refers to the various forms of decay observed by ancient practitioners after a person''s death, leading to a sense of disgust and detachment, and understanding the impermanence of life and death. Master Ma patiently explained to Su Jie," This is also a form of meditation, which belongs to psychological suggestion. The so-called Ten Unclean Ones refer to the swelling phase, green blood stasis phase, pus decay phase, broken and damaged phase, food residue phase, scattered phase, chopping and dispersing phase, blood coating phase, insect aggregation phase, and skeletal phase. In ancient India, that is, on the other side of India, after a person dies and is thrown into the Ganges River, the body will appear swollen, pus flowing, maggots growing, and being eaten and damaged by animals, which is very shocking. After more, a mentality of life and death is gradually born. Later generations went through various explorations and taught people how to use psychological suggestion to make them not afraid of death, because sooner or later, they will be like those rotten corpses, and no one can escape


    Psychological suggestion... "Su Jie nodded and said," If one truly realizes life and death through practice, then competing with this mentality is really terrifying. One point of strength can be used several times beyond the level


    Psychological suggestion training for athletes is very important, "Master Ma shook his head and said," Unfortunately, if I provide psychological counseling to Liu Long, he will definitely be able to defeat Ban Jialong


    This Su Jie knows that good fighters not only have professional health doctors, but also specialized psychological counselors who provide psychological counseling for them before important competitions. Otherwise, it is common for them to lose games due to excessive pressure leading to abnormal performance.


    Some athletes may have weaker strength than their opponents, but their mental state is good and they perform beyond their abilities, making it difficult for them to defeat their strong opponents.


    Alright, let''s not talk about that. "Master Ma saw Su Jie''s understanding and said," The knowledge of psychology is too deep, and it''s all being explored. The whole world is just starting out, and as human material development becomes more and more abundant, psychology is actually becoming more and more blank. It needs to be strengthened and trained more and more


    Manman, I''m afraid you''re not here to bring Su Jie to visit me this time, "Master Ma asked again.


    Actually, it was my dad who asked me to return to China to start a business. After a long investigation, I chose to develop in S city and wanted to leverage Uncle Ma''s network. "Zhang Manman was also not polite.


    It''s okay, when Li Laogui comes over, let me introduce him first, "said Master Ma.


    Teacher Ma, you said you have seen masters who have reached the level of ''living dead'' in cultivation. Do you know which ones? "Su Jie asked.


    Manman''s father is one of them, "Master Ma said astonishingly.


    What? "Su Jie was surprised, he didn''t expect that Zhang Manman''s father was also a master.


    Is my dad such a master? "Zhang Manman seemed to have no idea.


    There is also a foreigner named Oudeli, "Master Ma said with admiration." This foreigner is very talented. He is knowledgeable in all aspects of history and literature, and has thoroughly studied cultures from all over the world. His spiritual level is extremely profound, and he may even break through the psychological state of the ''living dead'' and enter another level


    What kind of level is that? "Su Jie heard about Oudeli. He had long known that this foreign coach was not an ordinary person, and he didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    It should have explored the surface, spirit, and some kind of truth resonance of me, human beings, sentient beings, time and space. "Master Ma seemed to be thinking," I have never seen anyone reach this spiritual and psychological state. I have also traveled around the world to search, but have not found such a person, only recorded in ancient books


    Teacher Ma, do you think there are supernatural powers in this world? "Su Jie heard this from" Blind Uncle ".


    There must be. "Master Ma said," Our human Earth is just a speck of dust in the vast universe. Even in the billions of years of Earth''s history, it only occupies a few thousand years of historical fragments. What is this? It''s so small and pitiful. Do you really think that we Earth is the only civilization in the entire universe? What is the truth of the universe? No one can tell. What is there in the vast starry sky? It''s still an unknown mystery


    That''s true. "Su Jie knew that it was a distant matter.


    That''s a long way off, "Old Chen said." Lao Ma, you''ve been to many places around the world and have you seen some famous people


    There should be a few more, but I''m not sure. Some are pure practitioners who haven''t practiced kung fu, "said Master Ma.


    Su Jie knew that psychological cultivation and martial arts combat are two different things.


    A skilled fighter may not necessarily be someone with a high level of spiritual realm, and someone with a high level of spiritual realm may not necessarily have good martial arts skills.


    But for martial arts masters to go further, they definitely need to strengthen their psychological qualities and spiritual realm.


    People with high spiritual realm can also have good physical fitness without practicing combat. Of course, they will make great progress in practicing martial arts.


    This is particularly prominent in Chinese Confucianism.


    During Su Jie''s time, he read many Confucian books, especially the first chapter of the Four Books, which discusses the cultivation of psychological qualities and spiritual realm. Knowing to stop is the key to settling down, settling down is the key to tranquility, tranquility is the key to peace, peace is the key to reflection, and reflection is the key to success. Things have their roots and endings, and things have their roots and endings. Knowing the order of things is the key to success


    He said this sentence from his mouth.


    This is the beginning of the Four Books on the Great Learning. It starts with a clear statement that a person must first establish a goal in order to be firm in their aspirations. Only by being firm in their aspirations can they remain calm and composed. Only after being calm and composed can one have a peaceful mind. Only after thinking carefully can one gain something. Everything has its true face and appearance, and everything has a beginning and an end. Understanding the appearance and the truth, as well as the beginning and the end, will lead to the truth. "Master Ma looked at Su Jie''s expression and knew that he had fallen into deep contemplation:" It seems that you have understood something. Confucianism, which can rule China for two thousand years, also has its power


    To truly learn Confucianism, the Four Books and Five Classics are enough. Among them, there are a set of principles for righteousness, hatred of evil, self-cultivation, and self-cultivation. Following these principles, every move conforms to the teachings of the sages, and it can be said that one''s actions are like weapons. "Old Chen said," I used to like Taoism. The older I am, the more I feel that the core idea of Confucianism is still the essence. Unfortunately, now the cart before the horse is reversed, and in society, all the rules and regulations of disciples are regarded as classics. This thing was compiled by Qing Dynasty scholars to teach people how to kowtow. When I saw it, I became angry. Last time, a master of Chinese studies wanted to cooperate with me and create this set in my Tai Chi gym, saying that it could make them more respected. Master Chongdao, I scolded you so badly. Damn it, what the hell? What era did you come to do this? Confucius'' coffin lid can''t even hold it down


    Old Chen was originally a very easy-going Tai Chi master. During the conversation, he suddenly started cursing, but Su Jie felt that the old man had become cute, similar to the old men on the street, with a sense of ordinary simplicity and even more approachable. Not a Tai Chi master, but an old man chatting in the park, some cynical, some troubled by mundane matters, some troubled, some helpless.


    But he still lives happily, lively and hot.


    Suddenly, a surge of heat surged in Su Jie''s heart. He felt that life became brighter, and everyone and everything present felt very familiar and pleasing to the eye.


    He is like a pure child, seeing that everything in the world is good. But he is different from children in that he can clearly distinguish right from wrong and good from evil.


    He is always happy, full of emotion towards the whole world, and a faint sentiment ripples in


    his heart.


    However, this emotion did not last for a few breaths before it began to dissipate, and Su Jie


    returned to normal.


    Huh


    Master Ma seemed to feel something and looked at Su Jie in surprise, "Did you break through just now? You can''t believe it. I felt a strong affinity in you S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked carefully again, then shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that you didn''t catch it.


    Keep it, otherwise I would have witnessed a miracle, which would have been of great benefit


    to my cultivation


    The feeling just now was really good, "Su Jie shook his head, recalling the joy and emotion he had just experienced. He tried his best to find it back, but unfortunately the thing slipped away and could never come back.


    He felt empty deep inside, like a child who had lost his beloved toy and was so sad that he


    wanted to cry.


    You''ve already got it, it slipped away, but you can find it again, "Master Ma smiled." If you encounter it again next time, catch it, keep it, and show us


    Thank you, "Su Jie stood up and bowed deeply.


    Children, gather more when you have time. "Old Chen came up and patted Su Jie''s shoulder."


    Both Lao Ma and I are your brothers


    Yes, "Master Ma also nodded.


    Zhang Manman''s face showed extreme surprise, but also a happy expression, because she


    knew that Lao Chen and Lao Ma had extensive connections and it was difficult for them to approve of someone, especially a young person.


    I dare not dare not, "Su Jie shook his head repeatedly." It''s true that I will seek advice from


    the two teachers in the future


    Just as we were talking, the sound of a car outside started to ring.


    There are guests again.


    Li Laogui is here


    Master Ma said, "Xiao Mo, go and greet me


    Yes, teacher. "Xiao Mo walked down quickly and opened the door in the yard. Within a few


    minutes, another middle-aged man and a young man walked up.


    Hmm? "Su Jie did know that young man, who was with several young men like Lu Shu.


    He had some memories of this young man that day, because he had been playing with his phone with his head down, but in fact, he was secretly observing and scrutinizing him, and his mind was very deep.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Blaze is a revolution, renewed every day, renewed every day

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Blaze is a revolution, renewed every day, renewed every dayHello Master Ma, huh? Master Chen is also here


    As soon as the middle-aged man surnamed Li appeared here, he immediately greeted Master Ma and was very polite to Old Chen, but this look was clearly not very close.


    This middle-aged man surnamed Li, Su Jie, has occasionally been seen in the news media as Li Rihui, but his exposure is not high and he belongs to the group of behind the scenes bigwigs. Some media refer to him as'' Jiuye ''.


    He should be an extremely energetic character.


    Because in the news, he occasionally sits on an equal footing with Feng Shoucheng, the true leader of Haoyu Group.


    He should be considered a "godfather" level figure in the business circle.


    Lao Li, please sit down, "Master Ma gestured without getting up." How''s your luck lately? Has your body improved


    Thank you so much, Master Ma. "After Li Rihui sat down, he didn''t let his son sit down too, but stood next to him, as if he knew very well that there was no seat for his son here.


    Even though his son is a notorious'' young man ''outside, here, rules are rules.


    His son Su Jie left a deep impression on him, mainly due to his male and female appearance, resembling a woman in appearance, and the feeling of extremely deep scheming that cannot be erased.


    "This'' young man ''is called Li Zhi.


    Since the meeting that day, Su Jie has thoroughly checked the companies and information of those four young men, but of course, what he has obtained is only some basic information from online sources.


    Li Zhi also noticed Su Jie and Zhang Manman, and a hint of surprise appeared on their handsome faces before converging.


    He knew deep down that those who could enter Master Ma''s courtyard were highly respected, and those who could become guests were either business tycoons or political figures.


    Why did Su Jie become a guest here?


    A few days ago when we met, to be honest, the four of them just treated Su Jie as a small chess piece and didn''t even bother to look down.


    Why is it that in the blink of an eye, Su Jie is sitting here with Master Ma, and he is actually standing?


    Since Master Ma adjusted my body and changed the feng shui layout last time, my work has become more and more smooth, and some of the villains who oppose me have fallen from grace. Recently, following the fitness qigong practice you taught me, I have discovered some qi sensations. This time, I want to ask again. My son is also very interested in this area and hopes to learn together. I don''t know if Master Ma can appreciate it, "Li Rihui said, glancing at Su Jie and Zhang Manman.


    One of them is the daughter of my old friend, and the other is a child I met not long ago. They are both very outstanding. You can get to know each other, "Master Ma personally introduced." Zhang Hongqing''s daughter, I think you are not unfamiliar with Lao Li, right


    Long, long, long. "Upon hearing the name, Li Rihui''s body trembled slightly. He quickly stood up, took out his business card from his pocket, handed it to Zhang Manman and Su Jie, and said to Zhang Manman," I have a lot of business in Europe and America, and I will rely on your father a lot in the future


    Uncle Li, you''re welcome. "Zhang Manman also stood up and said," I want to develop in S city. This time when I come back to start a business, I still need Uncle Li''s help


    Oh? Are you going to start a business? "Li Rihui''s eyes lit up." That really benefits me, Uncle Lao. This is my son Li Zhi. Although he may not be successful, he has also come up with some tricks. Young people should get closer to him


    Children, please give me more guidance. "When handing Su Jie his business card, Li Rihui didn''t say much, but still appeared very polite. Compared to the younger generation of" young masters", he was much more polite and didn''t even have a hint of superiority, which was very common.


    The old martial arts world is the old martial arts world, "Su Jie compared the" young masters "with the" godfather "in front of him, and his superiority was immediately revealed.


    In fact, Li Rihui was also very curious in his heart. He noticed that when Master Ma introduced him, he used the word ''child''.


    What is a friend? on an equal footing!


    What does a young man with wet stinky smell rely on?


    He dare not neglect.


    Xiao Mo, please arrange for Man Man and Xiao Li to talk about business. I need to treat Lao Li here, "Master Ma instructed. At this moment, Xiao Mo walked up to Zhang Man Man and Li Zhi and nodded.


    Li Zhi knew that he was doing something important and it was inconvenient for him to watch, but his doubts were even greater. Why could Su Jie stay here?


    Li Rihui was also a bit confused. Here, Old Chen Liu understood that he was a master of Tai Chi, skilled in health preservation, Qigong, and traditional Chinese medicine. He had been teaching all his life, had countless disciples, and had a wide network of contacts. He had many students all over the world, both at home and abroad.


    With him here to recuperate with Master Ma, Li Rihui felt more at ease.


    This is equivalent to two super experts consulting him, and he certainly won''t refuse.


    What''s going on with an additional Su Jie?


    Could it be that Master Ma is taking disciples? I know that Master Ma''s closed door disciple is that little Mo, who is raised like a son and is an orphan. He has passed on Feng Shui, physiognomy, fortune telling, medicine, martial arts, and spiritual cultivation to him, and publicly stated that he only teaches and does not take disciples. "Li Rihui brought his son Li Zhi here this time to set an example for Master Ma. After taking disciples, not only can he learn a lot, but he can also use the other person''s network.


    Lao Li, I know what you''re thinking, "said Master Ma, a psychology expert who couldn''t tell Li Rihui''s thoughts. He smiled and said," This child''s strength is not inferior to mine. With time, his achievements will definitely surpass mine


    Teacher Ma, you''re too much of a fan of me, "Su Jie broke out in a cold sweat. Whether in martial arts or academics, he had never considered himself very capable. He had always been a student, using every means possible to learn various knowledge. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, he has only been learning kung fu for four months now. During this meeting with Master Ma, listening to his explanation of the triple realm of the "Big Spread Corpse Technique" can be said to have benefited greatly.


    Alright, let''s get started. "Master Ma walked up to Li Rihui and asked him to take off his clothes, put on a loose jacket, and then tapped his fingers, as if they were from a TV drama.


    Ke Su Jie could tell that he was secretly giving strength at every point, using many acupoints on his body to relax and activate the meridians, which was completely different from Blind


    Uncle''s technique.


    Blind Uncle''s technique is so fierce and violent that ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Even professional national level fighters are unwilling to try it. Only Su Jie, this freak, persisted and even perfected his horizontal martial arts skills.


    And Master Ma''s massage technique is gentle and gentle, like a spring breeze moistening the body, quietly improving it. From Li Rihui''s expression, it can be seen that the body and mind


    have been greatly relaxed.


    Recently, your thoughts have been very heavy, causing a blood feud. I have told you many


    times that once your thoughts are heavy, you will have doubts. Doubts will last a lifetime, and they will hurt your soul. Once your soul is injured, your life will be short. Even the ancient wise Zhuge Wolong cannot escape this fate. "Master Ma said," I will clear your meridians and provide psychological counseling for you. It is only a temporary solution, not a fundamental one. The only way is for you to be willing to let go


    In the world of rivers and lakes, one cannot control oneself, and the wise do not live long,


    "sighed Li Rihui


    You probably have a big decision that you can''t make recently, "Master Ma said." This decision is related to changes in the situation of your company, so you need to weigh it in


    your mind


    Please give me guidance, Master. "Li Rihui knew that he was known for his cunning in the business world, but in front of Master Ma, he couldn''t hide any thoughts.


    This is also the reason why he respects Master Ma.


    Last time, I changed the feng shui for your home. The tiles at the bottom of the central fish pond were red, and water plants, dry wood, and mud were added to the pond. Do you think


    your luck has improved a lot? "Master Ma asked.


    Yes, yes, yes... "Li Rihui nodded quickly.


    "The tile at the bottom is red, representing fire, while the addition of water, grass, dry wood


    and mud in the fish pond represents swamp. Under the fire, on the marsh, this divination in the Book of Changes is a change." Master Ma said, "The water in your original pool is clear. When the water is clear, there is no fish, and there is not enough vitality. At first, it looks fresh. Over time, it will feel dull, which affects emotional judgment. With the addition of water, grass, dry wood and mud, people will be full of vitality. People will feel better after living with this vitality for a long time. Together with the various psychological hints I give you, you will have a direction and dependence in your heart, so you can judge things accurately. I There is absolutely no need to fool you with mysterious superstitions. With your wisdom, superstitions are useless to you. Only truth can convince you."


    My residence and office have been greatly improved by your feng shui layout, and the air has become fresher, "Li Rihui nodded even more.


    That''s just some techniques of architecture, just the skills of Lu Ban, "Master Ma nodded."


    You have to pay attention to what the hexagram I''m giving you means. Big people change their tigers, small people change their faces, and gentlemen and leopards change. If a country doesn''t reform, it will rot, a company won''t reform, and a person won''t completely change, it will sink. Strive for daily renewal, daily renewal, and daily renewal. This is the truth of an authentic scholar. You are also a Confucian businessman, why don''t you understand Gou Rixin, Rixin, and Rixin again... "Li Rihui murmured," Lower the fire, raise the marsh, and bring about change. Gentlemen and leopards change, and petty people change their faces To be honest, Lao Li. What''s so difficult about your decision? It''s just a company. Think about


    the innovative spirit of our country for the fate of the nation, "Lao Chen interjected." If you were in that position, your legs would probably be weak


    The fate must change, "Li Rihui stood up fiercely." Master Ma, Master Chen, I have been


    taught


    Sit down, sit down, I''ll give you another treatment. Look at this crystal ball first, "Master Ma


    took out the crystal ball.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Change of January, Zhi Rousheng Just Trained Horizontally

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Change of January, Zhi Rousheng Just Trained HorizontallyI understand. "Su Jie understood immediately and didn''t ask again.


    His destiny is extremely profound now, and he has already developed the appearance of a rooster, "Master Ma said to Old Chen." In ancient times, a rooster represented the sun in the sky, just like the mythical Star of the Rising Sun, which was originally a big rooster. Therefore, Su Jie, you must remember that your actions must be as bright and upright as the scorching sun, and no ghosts or gods can invade you


    Su Jie nodded again.


    Actually, physiognomy and feng shui are just superficial paths. Ultimately, it''s about cultivating one''s virtue. If virtue doesn''t match one''s position, there must be demons, "Master Ma said


    Lao Chen stood up and practiced Tai Chi every move.


    Su Jie looked very carefully and noticed that Lao Chen''s Tai Chi was elegant and graceful, with movements such as holding the tail of a sparrow, holding the tiger back to the mountain, and letting the green dragon out of the water all vividly displayed. Whether the combat was practical or not, from an aesthetic perspective, it was an artistic enjoyment.


    Especially when hitting the ''White Crane Shines its Wings'', it really gives people a feeling of a white crane standing on the top of a pine tree on a cliff, immediately about to spread its wings and fly high. That kind of soaring ambition is fully displayed.


    With just one action, if you can cultivate this charm, it will definitely prolong your life.


    Songhe Yannian.


    Stop


    As Master Ma spoke, he picked up the crystal ball and made the gesture of "white crane flapping its wings".


    The crystal ball in his hand seemed to have been sent flying.


    The artistic conception of Lingyun is very good, integrated into the crystal ball, which can uplift people''s spirits. "Master Ma kept experimenting with the posture.


    Actually, there is another way to stretch the wings of a white crane, "Old Chen said


    He made another ''white crane flapping its wings'' gesture.


    This action made some subtle changes, immediately giving people a different mood from just flapping their wings and soaring high.


    This artistic conception is as natural as clouds and water, drifting, rippling, free and unrestrained, without any bonds. The hermit is in the mountains and forests, the immortal is in Penglai, and the wind of Wei, Jin, and Gaogu is blowing towards us.


    This kung fu is art, and if it is defiled with combat, it is simply vulgar, "Su Jie sighed in his heart." Kung fu research has reached such a level that it can indeed be elevated to the realm of elegance


    For the upper class, boxing, Sanda, Muay Thai, and mixed martial arts are really difficult to climb to the top of society. A group of shirtless big men fight until their faces are covered in blood. What do they look like?


    The three of them started their research on the small building in this farmhouse courtyard. Su Jie has a completely apprentice like nature, but sometimes his opinions are very insightful, which makes both Master Ma and Old Chen feel refreshed.


    Su Jie took a month off from school and stayed here to conduct research.


    He sought advice from Old Chen on the essence of Tai Chi and also consulted Master Ma on various knowledge in psychology, and then integrated them into his own practice.


    He still follows his fixed rule of getting up at 3am and going to bed at 9pm every day, practicing all day long. In addition, he also held a crystal ball and learned many techniques from Master Ma. During exercise, he used the strength of his muscles and bones to move around his entire body.


    He is very solid from the very beginning, with a terrifying level of flexibility and agility in his body. Between casual movements, the crystal ball seems to stick to his body, being sucked in by "qi", like a little rabbit running around.


    His performance, if taken to the streets, would definitely attract countless onlookers and result in losing money.


    With this skill, even if you go bankrupt, you won''t starve to death.


    In ancient times, there were performers in the martial arts world who covered their stomachs with a bowl and worked hard, causing the bowl to run around their bodies.


    However, the bowl suction on the body relies on atmospheric pressure, while the crystal ball is much more difficult. All relying on the adhesive and bouncing force of the body.


    With systematic learning and research, Su Jie gradually entered a state of being as soft as water throughout his crystal ball practice, without any distractions.


    He felt that his body was entirely made of pure water, and with a single thought, his skin undulated like waves, lifting and rolling the crystal ball, feeling extremely comfortable. That day, he still practiced in the yard in the morning, using his crystal ball.


    He feels that using a crystal ball for exercise, combined with Oudeli''s joint exercises and Tai Chi, is very effective. It can practice the sensitivity of his skin and make various air currents more sensitive to changes in the skin.


    The crystal ball was running back and forth on her body, and suddenly Su Jie felt that her skin seemed to be extremely soft, so soft that a great power was hidden inside.


    A word came to his mind.


    Soft and strong!


    Hmph!


    With a flick of his muscles, he lifted the crystal ball into the air.


    Then he chopped and grabbed with a hoe, and the crystal ball was crushed with a click in his hand, while his hand remained completely unaffected.


    Your horizontal training skills have been greatly improved


    Master Ma walked over with extreme surprise on his face and said, "Your ability to fight back and forth is already amazing. If you participate in a world-class combat competition, you have a great advantage. Of course, if you don''t scratch and tear your hoe, the power will be greatly reduced, and you may not necessarily achieve a ranking


    The most powerful move of hoeing is to pounce on someone, grab them, pick them up, pick them up and tear them apart, tearing off their entire skin and eyes.


    If it''s just digging and hitting low handed, it''s more difficult to encounter skilled opponents who are equally matched.


    The core of this move is to get close and tear apart the enemy. So practicing horizontal kung fu is very important, being able to resist attacks and achieve it in one go.


    Now Su Jie''s horizontal training kung fu has finally been perfected, like a humanoid beast, with a terrifying aura in every move.


    Nowadays, in mixed martial arts, the victory or defeat is basically determined by the ground skills after hugging. Unfortunately, many ground skills with great destructive power cannot be used. If they can be used, the tearing of the hoe can shine brightly, but this is impossible,


    "Su Jie thought.


    It''s been a month, and you''ve gained a lot, "Old Chen said." I''ve never seen anyone learn as


    quickly as you


    We have basically perfected the technique of crystal ball in this month, "Master Ma patted Su Jie''s shoulder and said," Child, you have learned a craft and can eat anywhere


    You can play crystal balls well and go to street performances.


    Zhang Manman came and went this month, busy himself with things, while Su Jie focused on studying here.


    I also have to go back to school to attend classes. I took a month off this time. If I don''t take the monthly exam, I''m afraid I''ll be annoyed to death by my homeroom teacher and school leaders. "Su Jie finally made up for a lot of knowledge that he didn''t learn from Oudeli. Especially under the guidance of Master Ma, a psychology expert, he has gained a profound understanding of the "Big Spread Corpse Method" and various meditation practices, and his


    accumulation has become very strong.


    As for physical training, it comes second.


    Two teachers, thank you for your guidance. If there is anything in the future, I will be at your beck and call. "Su Jie was actually extremely grateful to Master Ma and Old Chen in his heart.


    It''s okay, you can play often when you have time, "Master Ma waved his hand.


    The two of them saw Su Jie leave this courtyard and each looked at each other. Lao Ma, can you tell the route of this child? "Lao Chen couldn''t help but ask when he saw Su


    Jie leave.


    It''s the style of Tifeng Training Camp. If I''m not mistaken, his foundation was laid down by the creator Oudeli, and his style is unique, "said Master Ma." These days, I have carefully observed and seen many unique training methods of Tifeng Training Camp from him. It has benefited me a lot


    Do you think he will really break through to the psychological state of the ''living dead"? "Old Chen said," Even you haven''t broken through this realm. I think it''s difficult for him before he


    turns thirty S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s not necessarily the case, "Master Ma shook his head." I''ve figured out his mentality, character, and personality. He''s very pure, with a core seed. You see, after studying here for a month, he never asked me about feng shui or physiognomy, only consulted me on some aspects of psychology. If it were someone else, he would want to learn everything. He knows very well how to go on his own path


    He has learned all of my Tai Chi martial arts this month, "Old Chen said." If only he were my disciple. With such a disciple, he could support my facade


    Don''t worry about his character, it''s better to be a disciple than a disciple. "Master Ma turned around and went back upstairs.


    Su Jie returned to school just in time for the third monthly exam.


    Many classmates were surprised to see him come back. During the critical period of his senior year of high school, he actually took a month off from work, which was simply "outrageous". But unfortunately, the teacher also approved it. Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim that having good grades really allows one to do whatever they want.


    More importantly, Su Jie took the first place in the monthly exam again, suppressing Qian Zheng who had been holding back his strength and unable to turn over.


    Qian Zheng was both angry and helpless. He already knew about Su Jie''s resignation from Xingyao a month ago, and even knew that Su Jie had defeated Zhou Chun.


    In combat, he felt that catching up with Su Jie was hopeless, but now his performance has completely discouraged him.


    Seeing that Su Jie''s grades did not fall behind, the homeroom teacher Chen Juan did not ask


    him what he had been up to.


    Because she had already communicated with her parents, Su Jie''s parents had no objections and expressed a laissez faire attitude.


    Huaxing has already come out and rented a venue next to Su Jie''s house to open a combat arena. Coincidentally, Huaxing''s combat arena is actually located across from the Hunyuan Taiji Arena. In this month, the decoration was completely completed, and Huaxing also


    recruited many students, a large part of whom went for Su Jie.


    Everything is developing in a positive direction.


    Sister Su Muchen is still conducting research in Haoyu Group, and it seems that at the most


    critical moment, she can''t see anyone all day.


    But Su Jie always felt uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Heaven and Earth work together, but heroes are not free when transported

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Heaven and Earth work together, but heroes are not free when transportedRestless and uneasy, Su Jie is still constantly learning.


    Since he achieved great success in horizontal martial arts, his exercise volume has increased sharply, and he doesn''t feel tired even though it''s twice as much as before.


    He still hasn''t practiced any other martial arts, repeatedly practicing the move of "hoeing the hoe". He has already mastered the skill of stretching and contracting like a dragon, with ups and downs of wind and clouds, roaring tigers coming down the mountain, cranes chirping for nine days, snakes hiding in the grass, bears squatting and pulling up big trees, monkeys soaring among the cliffs, and chickens singing the white of the world.


    He has already mastered this move to the extreme.


    The focus now is on practicing both mind and body.


    Besides physical training every day, he places more emphasis on cultural cultivation.


    In the school''s calligraphy and painting studio, Su Jie practices brush calligraphy in his spare time.


    The high school he attended is one of the best in the country, with excellent faculty and hardware facilities. The school not only has a sports room, computer room, piano room, calligraphy and painting room, Go and chess room, etc., but also a swimming room.


    He was writing in front of the calligraphy and painting table, with the brush in his hand, creating a neat and neat font.


    All paths have no roots, no stems, no leaves, no glory. All things are born and all things become


    This sentence comes from the "Guanzi? Internal Industry Chapter".


    This article discusses the cultivation of the mind, health preservation, and the cultivation of


    qi.


    After writing this sentence, he wrote two more big characters, ''Rootless''!


    Then I copied a word.


    A rootless tree, with flowers in the shade, who would be willing to rest in pursuit of glory Floating affairs, bitter sea boats, drifting back and forth without freedom


    Endless and difficult to berth, often swimming in dangerous places like fish and dragons


    Be willing to look back, it''s the shore. Don''t wait for the storm to damage the boat


    The author of this poem is'' Zhang Sanfeng ''!


    Last time, Uncle Blind asked him to read more works by the two sages, "Wang Chongyang" and "Zhang Sanfeng", in order to find something about cultivating psychology. Su Jie has also been collecting information, organizing it, and carefully reading and understanding it. However, his savings are still not enough and he has not gained much experience.


    But this time I lived in the farmhouse courtyard of "Master Ma" for a month, consulted many questions, and gradually enriched my knowledge reserve, gaining a deeper understanding of the works of these senior cultivators.


    Zhang Sanfeng, a Taoist priest, has been deified and rumored to be the founder of Tai Chi. Various TV dramas and movies have been filmed, and novel scripts are also miraculous, even recorded in Ming history. But whether these are true or false, Su Jie doesn''t want to investigate, he just needs to understand the essence of the ancient people''s thoughts.


    The millennium cultural heritage, how were ancient people buried in the dust of history, but their thoughts can transcend history and engage in spiritual dialogue with modern people. Every time Su Jie reads the works of the sages, he feels that although the technology of the ancients was not advanced, some true sages had inner cultivation that modern people cannot achieve. It is precisely because of material scarcity and the lack of the bizarre and impetuous nature of modern society that ancient people were able to focus more on their inner selves, discover some secrets deep inside, and cultivate them.


    Of course, Su Jie does not believe that modern technology is necessarily bad, as the ancients were all correct. But in terms of self-cultivation and cultivation, ancient people had an advantage over modern people, and it must be admitted that these advantages should be learned from.


    In terms of physical exercise, modern technology is indeed a huge advantage.


    Taking the best of both is the practice of many wise people nowadays. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For example, "God Maker" Oudeli, blind uncle, and Master Ma.


    These people actually have a high level of education and are not the kind of "masters" of the common people.


    Lao Chen doesn''t have much education and is a family heirloom of Tai Chi. However, he only teaches the movements and techniques of Tai Chi, without mentioning or boasting about anything else. This shows that his character is also quite good.


    With the use of a brush to write "rootless words", Su Jie felt spiritually restrained, shining brightly, and all impure thoughts seeped out one by one with the writing on the pen.


    Every stroke, hook, horizontal, and vertical is a process of refining the mind and purifying the spirit, as well as practicing martial arts.


    Suddenly, Su Jie felt that calligraphy and kung fu were extremely similar. Those strokes were transmitted through the heart to the whole body, and then smoothly written on the tip of the pen. This not only exercised the spirit and energy, but also moved the whole body.


    A pen is a weapon, and the strokes of a font are moves.


    Deep in martial arts, every stroke has a charm.


    Master Ma judged that his psychological state had reached the peak of the second level of "seemingly dead but not dead" in the method of spreading corpses. That is to say, neither thinking nor thinking. When I calm down, I can''t even distinguish whether I have thoughts or not.


    There are not many people in the world who can reach this level of cultivation.


    Ke Su Jie knew that if he didn''t make a breakthrough, his martial arts would stop here. To break through and reach the third level of psychological state of "living dead", that is, "the death god of the heart is alive", then his martial arts will take a huge leap forward.


    So everything he is doing now, every move, is striving to prepare for this goal, just like the squat before jumping.


    He has his own core goal, and he can occasionally feel the wonder of this psychological state. As long as you cross this threshold, there will be infinite treasures and wealth readily available.


    This treasure trove is more important than the gold and silver mountains in reality, because it is a spiritual satisfaction.


    He felt that as long as he reached this level, even if he had nothing, was plagued by illness, was old and at the bottom of society, he would still be the richest person in the world. Life and death are like weeds to me, fame and fortune are like floating clouds to me Unconsciously, these two lines of characters appeared in Su Jie''s pen, which he felt. After finishing writing, he realized what he had written and crumpled the words into a ball before throwing them into the paper basket before leaving the calligraphy and painting


    studio.


    Every day of practice, he gains new insights.


    Compared to his current state, he felt that his previous life was just a walking dead, and now


    he is truly ''alive''.


    Also in S city.


    The headquarters of Haoyu Group stands tall and has long been one of the iconic buildings in


    Scity.


    All the materials used in this building are modern high-tech and environmentally friendly. From the outside, they all look like curved glass, twisted and bold, with a futuristic sci-fi style. This represents a technology company.


    At the top of the building, there is a dedicated residence for the chairman. Without the chairman''s permission, no one can go up, which belongs to the absolute confidentiality of Haoyu Group and the central hub of the commanding officer.


    Without permission here, even Fengyuxuan cannot enter.


    Because this is the office of Feng Shoucheng, the highest leader of Haoyu Group.


    The exterior is in a super sci-fi architectural style, while inside the office, it is in a pure classical Chinese style, very simple, with a pattern of Tai Chi Yin Yang fish on the ceiling.


    Underneath the pattern of Tai Chi Yin Yang fish, there is a huge three-dimensional globe as a feng shui ball, with the ocean, land, and national contours clearly visible on top.


    This globe is over one person tall and occupies the center of the entire office, attracting all the


    attention.


    At this moment, there are two people in this office.


    One of them is Feng Shoucheng, the chairman of Haoyu Group. He is already in his sixties and


    looks like he is in his forties. He takes good care of himself and even has black hair without


    any white hair.


    The other person was wearing a Tang costume and looked like an old man in his eighties or nineties. He was holding a bamboo tube with various bamboo sticks inside, constantly shaking and making a clattering sound.


    Let''s draw lots. "The old man stretched out the bamboo tube and said," No observation, no selection, otherwise it''s useless. Only with a sudden inspiration can we predict the future


    Without any hesitation, Feng Shoucheng drew a bamboo stick from it.


    This bamboo stick is engraved with symbols that many people cannot understand.


    The old man took out an aged ancient book and compared it with the symbols on the bamboo stick to find two lines of poetry.


    When time comes, heaven and earth work together, but heroes are not free. "Feng Shoucheng


    also leaned in to see the result of his lottery draw. Seeing these two lines of poetry, his face suddenly darkened. He knew the meaning of these two lines of poetry, that when a person is lucky, the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth will help you, and even walking can lead to adventures and smooth sailing. But once luck leaves you, even heroes like the tyrant Xiang Yu and the wise Kong Ming will drink their hatred.


    Not bad, this foreshadows your future, and even the future of Haoyu Group, "the old man who


    calculated the hexagrams said. The pattern has finally broken through the ten-year disaster, giving you a great fortune for twenty years now. Haoyu Group''s ability to reach the current level is actually the limit. It is even more difficult to break through the situation again


    I also know that there will be a dilemma every ten years. But now Haoyu Group is thriving with huge cash flow, and I am blessed with many sons. Each son can take charge independently, and my daughter is also starting to make a name for herself. Can''t this kind of money, power, and gathering spirit offset the dilemma? "Asked Feng Shoucheng.


    No, "the old man waved his hand and said," Transporting heroes is not free. Even heroes are


    like this, let alone you and me


    Anyway, I can''t see any signs of decline in our Haoyu now. Instead, it''s like cooking oil in a raging fire. However, in times of peace and prosperity, one must be prepared for danger. I understand this principle, "said Feng Shoucheng


    Of course fate can be changed, otherwise you wouldn''t be where you are today, "the old man


    said." Being able to be prepared for danger in times of peace is actually the key to changing one''s destiny. If fate cannot be changed, then everyone should just lie down and wait for


    death

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: To give up power is to rob, this word means to lose in a game full of eyes

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77: To give up power is to rob, this word means to lose in a game full of eyesHow can this contract be changed now? What is the meaning behind it? "Feng Shoucheng asked again.


    Haoyu Group is now flourishing, with big trees and deep roots, and always standing at the forefront of the tide. It is not easy to collapse. But this group has grown so big, and it is not yours. If you have a disaster, Haoyu is still Haoyu, just someone else''s Haoyu, not your Feng family''s Haoyu. Since ancient times, the world has always been the world, and the court is still the court, but who''s surname can''t say for sure, "said the old man.


    It seems that my trouble is not small, "Feng Shoucheng sneered." There must be some clues that can be predicted in advance, is it a natural disaster or a man-made disaster


    I don''t know about natural disasters or man-made disasters, but there is a key word in these two lines of poetry that needs to be searched for. Perhaps you can break the deadlock. If you can break the deadlock, you can have a smooth sailing and enjoy another ten years of great fortune, "the old man said again.


    What will happen in ten years? "Feng Shoucheng asked," Is there a permanent solution


    Once and for all? You have a beautiful idea. The world has its ups and downs, and even immortals have their own decline. The dynasty changes every three hundred years, and besides, it''s you. The way of heaven is full of disasters, sailing against the current, and if you don''t advance, you will retreat. But after ten years, there won''t be anything for you anymore. It depends on whether your son can keep his business and prosper. "The old man sneered," Your three sons have extremely strong fates. Your eldest son Feng Yuxuan has the appearance of a gluttonous person, your second son Feng Qianzang has the appearance of a Pixiu, and your third son Feng Hengyi has the appearance of a vengeful person. They are all ancient ferocious beasts, with great power and wealth gathering. Treasure Hunt. It increases your family''s wealth and aura, but in the midst of these ferocious beasts stealing wealth, there will inevitably be bloody storms, leading to various injustices and retribution. It depends on whether you can control it or not


    I understand, "Feng Shoucheng said," then explain the poem on this sign


    The old man pondered for a long time before speaking: "The saying goes, ''Time comes, heaven and earth all have the same power, but heroes are not free.'' There are two key words in it. The first sentence is'' power''. With this'' power'', you can take advantage of the situation


    and rise. Without ''power'', you can only lie quietly


    Upon hearing this, Feng Shoucheng nodded.


    As for the second sentence, the hero is not free. The most crucial thing is the word ''go''. Why is the hero not free? That''s because the ''power'' he took advantage of was'' gone ''. "The old man asked," What is the combination of the characters'' go'' and ''power''


    Robbery! "Feng Shoucheng suddenly said," The number of robberies


    That''s right, go for the calamity! As long as you eliminate this calamity! The good fortune is still yours, "the old man said." Remember, the key point of these two lines of poetry is to respond to the word ''calamity''. Eliminate the calamity and everything will be fine


    Eliminate this'' calamity''... "Feng Shoucheng pondered," Where should this calamity be located? Is it a person, a matter, or something else? Is there any further explanation


    The secrets of heaven are so difficult to fathom. Even a sage cannot understand everything, and this divination has reached its limit. If you can further peek, it depends on your own wisdom. If you lack wisdom, you will be doomed, "the old man said


    That''s good, that''s good, "Feng Shoucheng thought for a moment and suddenly said


    My children born abroad, and they are all abroad now, "the old man said with a strange expression on his face." There is no such thing as karma in foreign countries


    Feng Shoucheng frowned and said, "Is there still such a saying


    The old man said, "There is a way to heaven and earth, and a god to earth and water At home.


    Su Jie fiddled with the brick tablet computer given to him by his elder sister Su Muchen and activated the battle module.


    Suddenly, two people appeared on the computer startup screen, one was himself, and the other was Liu Long, the current national champion and top ranked fighter in terms of level.


    Let''s start the battle, "Su Jie clicked on the beginning on the screen.


    Immediately, these two people competed on the arena.


    Su Jie launched an attack on Liu Long, using "hoes and hoes" to continuously kill him. However, Liu Long repeatedly dodged and used his leg techniques to stop Su Jie''s attack.


    The two of them entangled for about thirty seconds, and suddenly Liu Long launched a fierce attack, using his signature Liu style fast kick. His legs crossed, his leg technique was not high, and his speed was extremely fast, like galloping horses shining their hooves, specifically attacking the area below the knees, while his upper body made various movements to lure him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Su Jie fell to the ground after being hit.


    This battle module did not showcase my full strength, "Su Jie thought for a moment and said," I don''t think it has an accuracy of 80%, at most 60%


    He transmitted a large amount of his own videos into a tablet computer, which downloaded a large number of Liulong videos from the internet, created character modules based on this data, and then engaged in battles. The more videos uploaded, the richer the data, and the higher the authenticity.


    These days, Sujie has also been studying the intelligent module in this tablet computer, and found that its function is limited. It is to let you know the style of some opponents, as well as some postures in training. For example, you upload a video of your training, in which the AI will analyze whether the posture is correct or not, and where the errors are, and then there will be people who are exactly the same as you doing the same postures.


    The various actions of Ke Su Jie are absolutely correct.


    Of course, this tablet also has its advantages, which is to create its own modules and engage in battles with various fighters, allowing you to learn about their styles.


    For example, Su Jie just played against Liu Long and lost to his Liu style fast kick. If he had played in person, he would definitely not have been a match for Liu Long.


    Although Su Jie defeated Zhou Chun and has now achieved great success in horizontal martial arts training, the fire is still shallow, and there is still a big gap between him and the first person in the country. This gap will take time to make up for, even if he has training from the ''creator'' Oudeli.


    Oudeli once spent three years training a young man to become a world mixed martial arts champion. That young man is the current fighting king "Ryan".


    And Su Jie only received one month of training from Oudeli.


    Sister''s artificial intelligence training is nothing more than that. It could be a hardware issue


    or a lack of technological breakthroughs. "Su Jie put down the tablet, knowing that it was no longer very effective for him.


    I don''t know how strong the artificial intelligence at Tifeng Training Camp is.


    Anyway, the intelligent module in hand is far inferior to Oudeli.


    Of course, as a creator of gods, if Oudeli is not even as good as this inferior intelligent module, it would be a waste of the title ''creator''.


    Bang dang!


    Just as Su Jie was thinking about what techniques to use to fight against Liu Long if he encountered him, his father Su Shilin came back.


    Yesterday, your homeroom teacher Chen Juan called and said that you took a month off to


    come back, and you ranked first in the monthly exam. You''re a good kid. Last time you went to the martial arts school for two months, but this time you didn''t even say hello for a month. What did you do? "Su Shilin sat on the sofa, ready to smoke, and thought for a moment before putting it back.


    I followed a psychology student named Master Ma and stayed at his house for a month, along with Master Chen from the Mixed Yuan Tai Chi Hall next to the park, "Su Jie said." Dad, why can''t you quit smoking? Didn''t you promise my mom to quit smoking


    Isn''t this smoking? You brat, dare you scold your father? "Su Shilin''s voice increased a bit, and suddenly something seemed to come to mind:" Ma? Ma Nianfeng? This person is amazing. When no one else can even see him, you actually stayed at his house for a month


    Dad knows Master Ma? "Su Jie was somewhat surprised.


    Last time our boss started working on real estate, we asked him a lot. At least he showed himself and looked around the foundation. I was in charge of security over there, "Su Shilin


    said


    By the way, Dad, do you know Zhang Hongqing? "Su Jie asked a name.


    Zhang Hongqing, how do you know him? "Upon hearing the name, Su Shilin furrowed his


    brow.


    Zhang Manman has invited Su Jie to join her startup company several times these days, but Su Jie has not agreed and is considering it again.


    Zhang Hongqing is the father of Zhang Manman. Whether it''s Master Ma or the wealthy uncle from the Wash Heart Villa last time, their respect for Zhang Manman is clearly due to his father. This shows that her father is a powerful figure. Of course, that''s not all. Master Ma said that this person''s realm has reached the level of the ''living dead'', just as terrifying as


    Oudeli''s.


    This made Su Jie want to get to know each other.


    Do you know Dad? "Su Jie thought that Dad''s past must not have been simple. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t met it. It''s said to be a big shot in a foreign gang. I heard of it


    when I went abroad to work and served dishes in a restaurant in Chinatown, "Su Shilin waved his hand and said," I don''t care about your social interactions, but you need to distinguish right from wrong to avoid any trouble


    Dad, how''s your kung fu? Do you want us to try it out? "Suddenly, Su Zhaosheng had a


    thought and smiled.


    Little brat, "Su Shilin cursed loudly," have your wings become hard? After learning kung fu for a few days, you feel swollen? Dare to fight with your father. If I don''t give you two moves, you still don''t know the vastness of the earth


    While cursing, Su Shilin took out the security high-voltage electric baton he carried with him. Don''t... Dad, why are you still using this electric baton weapon, "Su Jie said quickly.


    Do you think when you fight with someone, they will follow the rules? "Su Shilin pressed the electric baton, which emitted crackling sparks that were extremely frightening. Although Su Jie was electrocuted on Blind Uncle''s side, it was a very small current. Although it was painful, its purpose was to stimulate cells to restore vitality. And it is a medical intelligent module specifically designed to control the magnitude of the current, achieving the most accurate and scientific results.


    And the high-voltage electric baton of the security guard is purely used to subdue criminals.


    Su Jie wasn''t actually afraid in his heart, but he still stood up and said, "Dad, you''re busy, you''re busy, I''ll go out for a while

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: All five organs are complete, making a dojo in a snail shell

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78: All five organs are complete, making a dojo in a snail shellGet out of here quickly


    Su Shilin cursed and saw Su Jie close the door before taking out a cigarette to light a fire and happily taking a puff.


    Su Jie walked out of the storefront with a smile on his face and carried his big bag to the "Huaxing Fighting Fitness Club" across the park.


    This club has already opened and is owned by Huaxing himself. Su Jie holds 30% of the shares, but has not given a penny.


    Entering it, the venue is not very large, about four to five hundred square meters, which cannot be compared to ''Star Shine'' at all. Even so, the initial investment exceeded two to three million yuan, mainly due to expensive rent and the high value of fitness equipment.


    Such small fitness venues are everywhere, with almost one opening and one closing down, and the market space is very small.


    Because people who have money to apply for fitness cards generally have high requirements and prefer high-end venues.


    More importantly, now small gyms have tarnished their reputation. If you apply for a membership card today, it will close down in a few days and you won''t be able to find a place to return it.


    In theory, this gym will only go bankrupt. But after Su Jie entered, he found that there were still many people, all of whom were martial arts enthusiasts and not ordinary fitness citizens. And the storefront is also not open to the public.


    That is to say, this is a high-level fighting venue that only spreads within a private circle and does not accept ordinary people outside the circle.


    When Huaxing mentioned this business model, Su Jie understood that it was taking a unique path. The regular gym is already dilapidated and has no future at all. It''s better to take the high-end route of refinement and distinctive features.


    This high-end is not high-end in hardware, but high-end in software.


    Firstly, Huaxing has a great reputation and is a national level expert. He has been coaching at "Star Glory" for many years and has a rich network.


    Secondly, Su Jie defeated Zhou Chun, who ranked among the top ten in terms of level. This has already spread within the internal circle, as there were many people who saw it that day. Even those who didn''t believe it had a curious mentality and definitely wanted to watch it.


    And in fact, this high-end elite model of closed circles was once very popular in the Japanese martial arts world.


    Huaxing told Su Jie that the popular "Aikido" was a small circle research association led by Japanese Navy Admiral Takeshita Isamu when its founder, Uesugi Shigehira, was established. Only high-ranking officials could enter this research association.


    In this way, it immediately makes people feel that the level is very high.


    That''s why the Huaxing gym has been open for a few days and is extremely popular, with many people wanting to come in.


    Huaxing is still screening.


    Brother, you''re definitely here. Many people have heard that you defeated Zhou Chun and want to see for themselves. I''ve sent you so many messages, but haven''t you read them? "Huaxing was overjoyed to see Su rob the gym.


    I went to seclusion for practice, I didn''t turn on my phone, "Su Jie looked at the environment of the gym. Although the place was not big, it was very elegant and the decoration was decent.


    I have arranged an activity where there are three challenge matches every day. You are the champion, and those students can participate as long as you pay. You can play one-on-one, even one-on-one, or even one-on-one. "Huaxing said," Come and take a look, how is this


    arena


    During the conversation, he took Su Jie to the center of the gym, which was a arena and even had a couplet hanging on it.


    Kung Fu cultivates both virtue and self-cultivation, using martial arts to subdue tigers and dragons. Horizontal stripes, young master, "Su Jie read the couplet and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat." Young master, isn''t this appropriate? I think we should change the horizontal stripes


    Haha, young man, it doesn''t matter if you''re a bit flamboyant. I originally wanted you to hype it up. But since you''re not willing, how about changing it yourself? "Huaxing also readily accepted good advice.


    Then let''s just say goodbye, "Su Jie thought for a moment and said.


    That''s it? That''s okay, but it''s peaceful now, isn''t it? "Huaxing thought for a moment and said," But it also conforms to traditional culture. Those of us who fight now actually need to have a peaceful atmosphere. Being brave and fierce has never had much future since ancient times


    It''s not about arriving, but the way of reason, "Su Jie said.


    Dao? What does it mean to just click Dao? "Huaxing paused for a moment.


    "Dot means touch, and Tao is the highest goal that we Chinese people pursue. Dot until Tao means that we will never rest until we touch the highest road." Su Zao talked with confidence. Okay, let''s stop with the horizontal stripes. "Huaxing slapped the arena pillar and said," We won''t stop until we touch the main road. It''s really wonderful to say that


    As he spoke, he suddenly jumped onto the arena, clapped his hands, and took out a horn. His voice spread out: "Everyone, don''t you want to see the person who defeated Zhou Chun? Now he''s here, on the arena


    Wow, wow


    The people training here immediately gathered around.


    Am I so famous now? "Su Jie asked.


    Of course, do you remember a martial arts competition between a combat coach and a Tai Chi enthusiast that caused a sensation on the internet? Although your competition with Zhou Chun did not spread on the internet, it became completely famous in our city''s circle. With your current fame, it is a small matter for our fitness center to make a profit, and I can even make a lot of money by pushing you out with a little operation. "Huaxing said excitedly. He had been in this circle for a long time and had no shortage of vision and business connections. Let''s walk steadily step by step, "Su Jie nodded


    I know this. I have all the necessary documents and fire safety certificates here, and the competition has been registered. Everything goes through legitimate channels. I don''t believe Haoyu can cover the sky without any laws, "Huaxing sneered.


    Be careful when sailing for a thousand years, "Su Jie said.


    I came here because of your reputation. "At this moment, a burly man walked up and said," Are you the high school student who defeated Zhou Chun? I wasn''t there that day, but I watched the small video in the group and didn''t see your strength. How did it show me this


    time


    Lao Liu, I knew you were not satisfied. You''ve been shouting all these days. Now that you''ve seen a real person, I''ll take on any competition you propose. "Huaxing said," You''re the first one to compete, and I''ll give you free. "Huaxing and this burly man seemed to be old friends, and he didn''t have any reservations when it came to talking. He said to Su Jie," Be gentle with him. Lao Liu is my good friend, has worked in the armed police, and now runs his own building materials business. He''s a fitness enthusiast


    Huaxing, I don''t like to hear what you''re saying, "Lao Liu was very unhappy." You''re asking him to be gentle, he looks down on me too much


    Roar!


    He let out a fierce roar and stepped onto the arena. "I was born as a member of the People''s Armed Police and practice capturing enemies in real combat. Let''s try without gloves. If you really convince me, I come to study every day and can get any card I need


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Liu suddenly rushed over, dived, hugged Su Jie''s legs,


    and tried to pull him up directly.


    The impact and throwing movements were lightning fast and caught people off guard,


    suspected of a surprise attack. They didn''t follow the rules of the arena and belonged to the


    group of randomly punching and killing a master.


    However, the means of the armed police are to deal with extremely vicious criminals, and at


    this time, any means can be used.


    The surrounding audience did not expect Old Liu to launch such a quick surprise attack, and


    some exclaimed in shock.


    Wow!


    Su Jie crouched in place and raised his knees!


    Lao Liu had just opened his arms when his face touched the other person''s knee. If he were to collide, he would probably be covered in blood.


    At the most critical moment, Lao Liu stopped the car and broke out in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect Su Jie to react so quickly.


    Originally, Lao Liu''s face was less than one centimeter away from Su Jie''s knee, and with a


    gentle push, he could knock down his opponent. However, Su Jie withdrew and, with the help of his knee lifting steps, leaned forward and his shoulder plunged into Lao Liu''s arms, like a


    bull picking a horn and arching forward.


    Lao Liu was lifted up and flew, hitting the rope in the arena.


    He hadn''t recovered yet when Su Jie''s slap hit his face, covering his vision. After gently


    patting him, he retreated to his original position.


    This battle is over.


    Lao Liu launched a surprise attack and fell.


    Su Jie crouched down and lifted his knees! Bully, shoulder bump! Then ''hoe hoe'' to solve the


    battle.


    In fact, squatting, lifting knees, and pounding before diving are all "hoe and hoe" hand movements. Overall, Su Jie still used this one and had nothing new.


    Damn it, it''s a bit tricky, "Lao Liu didn''t give up." The skill is that you''re good, let''s twist


    your wrist. It depends on whether your strength is stronger or mine


    It''s not impossible either, "Su Jie didn''t refuse.


    Okay! "The people below cheered.


    Just now, the battle was too fast, and no one was satisfied with watching it, nor did they really


    see the tricks, only one person showed a strange light in their eyes.


    The two of them arrived at a table, and Lao Liu reached out his hand. His wrist, forearm, and big arm were frighteningly thick, comparable to the thighs of an ordinary girl. With a force,


    the worm like veins and muscles that were about to explode could scare the criminal away and


    turn his head.


    Su Jie reached out and held Lao Liu''s hand.


    Old Liu made a fierce thrust, but remained motionless.


    Su Jie gently flipped over, and Lao Liu felt like he was about to be flipped over, pressing his


    hand firmly on the table.


    Roar!


    Old Liu blushed and said, "Come again, I''ll use both hands to deal with one of you." As he S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    spoke, he used both hands.


    There is no doubt that Su Jie flipped through the pages lightly, just like flipping through a


    book, and Lao Liu''s hands were directly crushed.


    I''m convinced, why do you have so much strength? "Old Liu gasped for breath." Fighting is a skill, but a wrench wrist is pure strength. Your strength is much greater than mine


    Lao Liu, once you''re convinced, let''s apply for a study card, "Huaxing snapped his fingers and


    said

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Poor Management, A Seed Buried in the Ground

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Poor Management, A Seed Buried in the GroundNext, in addition to Lao Liu, two fighting enthusiasts will compete with Su Jie.


    Without a doubt, they were played between the hands of the stock.


    For those who have not personally experienced Su Jie''s powerful move of "hoeing", from the video, it seems ordinary and not as cool as other people''s somersaults and whirlwind legs. However, only those who stand in front of him and are knocked down by this move feel extraordinary.


    No matter how you dodge or counterattack, you are always facing a slap that covers the sky and hits you hard in the face.


    When the slap covered their face, everyone felt as if Sun Monkey had received the ''Buddha''s Palm''.


    This is the only way Su Jie fights and hits people, there is no other way.


    Although he learned the eighteen moves of Gu Yang, he didn''t use them very much, such as "long ape probing arm", "tiger howling and crane crowing", "mandarin duck linking" and so on. Occasionally, while playing, I use the hooked legs of Mandarin ducks'' feet, but it also incorporates the technique of ''hoeing''.


    Because of the ''hoe hoe'' technique, the moment you kick your knees, you can also use the ''hook'' and ''flip'' force of digging and turning the ground on your toes.


    I will transfer 10000 yuan from this competition teaching to your account, "Huaxing privately said to Su Jie during the break after the competition.


    So much? "Su Jie was taken aback." Lao Liu, you didn''t take his money. The other two are 5000 yuan each? Isn''t that too much


    Not much at all, "Huaxing waved his hand


    How much? One hundred thousand? "Su Zhen shook his head, the world couldn''t understand.


    Zhou Chun also provides guidance for battles, with each session ranging from 50000 to 100000 yuan. After playing for ten minutes, there will be three matches, "said Hua Xing." International superstar Liu Zihao''s boxing gym is in the United States, and his autographed photos have been sold for 100000 US dollars. My guidance class costs 10000 US dollars per hour


    Are there so many wealthy people now? "Su Jie thought to herself, adding up the salaries of her parents and older sisters, it was only five to six thousand yuan per month. The water in the fitness industry is surprisingly deep.


    The national economy is doing well, and there are so many wealthy people in big cities like ours that you can hardly imagine, "Huaxing said


    While speaking, Huaxing pulled out four or five mobile phones, arranged them in a row, and placed them on the table. The chat groups on top exploded one after another, constantly popping up messages.


    You see, the fighting circles I''ve joined, even some experts from other places want to come and make appointments to compete with you, "Huaxing said." Your appointment can be scheduled until next year, of course, this is related to Haoyu Group''s strong promotion of Zhou Chun a while ago


    Zhou Chun joined Haoyu Group and naturally gained a lot of promotional resources. He also ranked among the top ten in the country in the competition. It was during this hot time that he was knocked unconscious by Su Jie''s slap, which naturally made Su Jie famous. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although filming was prohibited for the competition between me and Zhou Chun that day, some people secretly filmed it and spread it in many groups. But why didn''t I see it online? "Su Jie said," Did Haoyu spend a lot of money on deleting posts and public relations


    Not bad, Haoyu has invested in many news platforms, social media platforms, and video websites. As long as you say hello, your videos cannot be uploaded. "Huaxing waved his hand and said," But this is a good thing for you. The effect I want is to spread it in a small circle and make you a mysterious expert


    During the conversation, Huaxing uploaded a short video of Su Jie and Lao Liu wrestling their wrists to several private social groups.


    Suddenly, the messages in that group kept popping up one after another.


    Impressive... "Su Jie knew that these were some of the methods used by Huaxing to operate. This person really had great business acumen and ability, but he didn''t have a" treasure "to operate.


    Su Jie also knows that he is indeed valuable.


    At the beginning, Nie Shuang wanted to sign himself with "Minglun Martial Arts School", later Liu Zihao wanted to sign himself as his film and television action stunt double, and later Feng Hengyi wanted to sign himself as his training target.


    In addition, Tang Jin, whom he met at Xixin Mountain Villa, also wants to train himself to become a boxer and earn money.


    The reason for all of this is actually that the "God Maker" Oudeli turned his "stubborn stone" into gold.


    So, day by day, Su Jie''s life became mundane. Every day was at three o''clock and one line, home, school, and Huaxing Fighting Arena.


    This small combat arena has become extremely popular under the management of Huaxing. It still does not open to the public and only spreads within a small circle of the industry. However, with the operation of Huaxing, news of the Su Jie began to spread to combat circles across the country.


    If Su Jie had no record but was ignored, the key is that he defeated Zhou Chun. In addition, his videos of guiding battles with people every day are intentionally or unintentionally spread, and some experts across the country want to see this "rare thing".


    The circle of martial arts is very small in the country, with only a portion of enthusiasts. However, when it comes to this small Huaxing Fighting Arena, even one in ten thousand people can eat until their mouths are full of oil.


    Su Jie has three coaching matches per day, each lasting ten minutes and costing five thousand yuan. His fixed income is 15000 yuan per day.


    He originally thought that someone would spend this "big money" to seek his guidance in the first few days, but as the popularity declined, it would completely cool off. But he didn''t expect that for a month in a row, he would be packed every day.


    I don''t know where Huaxing found so many wealthy people.


    This made him doubt whether he had lived in the slums at the bottom before? Have you never seen the world before?


    Of course, in addition to the ten minute coaching competition, Su Jie also needs to provide them with a 45 minute fitness training course, which is included in the 5000 yuan.


    Su Jie is very dedicated to his profession. In order to ensure that these people''s money is not wasted, he began to summarize a set of teaching experiences and continuously learned a lot about fitness and exercise teaching. He is a novice in coaching.


    Besides, the training methods of Oudeli and Blind Uncle cannot be applied to ordinary people


    at all.


    Oudeli initially added the amount of training he gave himself to others, and within an hour he would get tired and collapse, and within two hours he would experience hematuria and kidney


    failure.


    Su Jie trained Qian Zheng in the same way during "Star Shine", and Qian Zheng couldn''t complete one-third of the training volume every day, even though Su Jie reduced it by half.


    So Su Jie is not a good coach.


    He has learned his lesson now, learning on his own and using the intelligent training module of the brick tablet computer that his sister gave him as a reference to train these people. He


    has indeed gained a lot.


    Under his training, those people improved quickly.


    Sister''s intelligent training module may not be effective for Su Jie himself, but for ordinary enthusiasts, it is simply a magical tool.


    Su Jie once showcased this intelligent module in front of Huaxing, and Huaxing was amazed. Immediately demand that Su Jie not be exposed and use it secretly.


    This small combat arena, due to the popularity of Su Jie in the industry, coupled with the fast and interesting training effects, and the hype surrounding Huaxing, has surprisingly shown


    an extremely popular trend.


    Huaxing did not get carried away by this, on the contrary, he began to carefully screen


    students.


    Of course, Su Jie did not intervene in the operation of this fighting arena and did not want to be distracted. He believes that everyone has their own strengths, and it''s good to have their


    own division of labor.


    Huaxing''s operational methods in fitness combat, as well as patient management of various networking relationships, finding ways to hype up on a small scale, coupled with hunger marketing and emotional stimulation, are unmatched by Su Jie. He is not prepared to learn these things alone, as his energy is limited and he just needs to focus on what he is good at. As long as this gym is popular and making more and more money, it''s not illegal. The careers of Su Jie and Huaxing are thriving, but some people are extremely uncomfortable.


    Thailand. In a huge boxing gym built in the countryside.


    Bang!


    The phone was smashed by Zhou Chun.


    During his break time at the training center, Zhou Chun opened his phone and saw someone in


    a combat group posting a short video of himself being slapped by Su Jie and sent for a doctor''s examination. He couldn''t help but get angry.


    I''m going to kill this kid and Huaxing! They''re both despicable! "Zhou Chun couldn''t help but


    roar fiercely.


    He has now become a laughing stock in the industry.


    Many professional players, whether they believe it or not, look at him with incorrect eyes.


    I can''t believe this little character''s kung fu is decent, "a voice came from behind at that


    moment.


    Upon hearing the sound, Zhou Chun couldn''t help but shiver as he saw Feng Hengyi.


    Originally, he also looked down upon this seventeen or eighteen year old ''little brat'', but since becoming his target, Zhou Chun realized how terrifying Feng Hengyi was. In front of the other party, he was not much stronger than ants, and he was ruthless. Zhou Chun witnessed him killing several underground boxers with his bare hands, each of whom died in a gruesome


    manner.


    This is a living murder.


    Although Zhou Chun is fierce and cunning, he has never killed anyone.


    However, killing someone by Feng Hengyi is as simple as eating and drinking water, and Zhou


    Chun thinks it''s better to be honest in front of such people.


    Boss, "he stood up respectfully, not daring to breathe.


    I know about this Su Jie. I originally wanted him to be my target, but he actually refused. I


    asked Grey Wolf to keep an eye on him, but Grey Wolf was no match for him, "Feng Hengyi


    said

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Manipulating the World, Ambition Can Swallow Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Manipulating the World, Ambition Can Swallow Heaven and EarthI''m going to an underground boxing match tomorrow... "Zhou Chun''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    These days he came to Thailand and was taken by Feng Hengyi to watch an underground boxing match. The blood drenched scene made him tremble with fear, almost like a brutal arena. The boxing matches were even better, but the more brutal ones were armed fights, with many boxers being chopped into pieces of flesh.


    Kung Fu is a killing technique. Although countless people embellish their martial arts, it still cannot change the fact, "Feng Hengyi''s face showed a cruel smile." I guarantee that after you kill someone, your Kung Fu will make a huge leap forward. If you dare not, I will kill you


    Yes! "Zhou Chun dared not even speak out.


    Go out and adjust your mindset. Those underground boxers are not technically your opponents, they are just more vicious than you. Overcoming your fear and killing them is actually very simple, "Feng Hengyi waved his hand.


    Zhou Chun quickly left, and every time he was by Feng Hengyi''s side, he felt like he was accompanying him like a tiger.


    After Zhou Chun left, a foreigner came in. It was Jos.


    Boss, "Jos showed great respect to Feng Hengyi. On the surface, Joss appears thinner, but his temperament has undergone a complete transformation, as if the stubborn iron has been forged into a precious sword.


    How about it? Have you made great progress following me these past few months? "Feng Hengyi was very friendly to Joss, which was completely different from his attitude towards Zhou Chun.


    Yes, boss, I didn''t expect your training methods to be so advanced. I''ve wasted the first seven or eight years of my practice. "Jos is still bald, not wearing monk''s clothing, but looking like a Thai monk.


    Are you confident that you will participate in an underground boxing competition for training tomorrow? I will arrange an armed fight, "said Feng Hengyi.


    No problem, boss. "Jos didn''t even blink." Although these underground boxing matches are bloody and fierce, their technical level is much worse than that of world-class professions. This is very different from what I imagined


    What do you imagine an underground boxing match to be like? "Feng Hengyi asked.


    I think underground boxing matches should have the highest level, and those who come out can sweep the professional boxing arena, because I heard that several of the world''s top fighters have been to underground black boxing matches. However, in Europe, I have visited several black boxing arenas, and their level is not very good, and they all pretend to fight bloody battles without fighting for their lives. In Southeast Asia, they do fight, but their level is not that strong, "said Joss.


    That''s for sure. Only when there''s no other way can we go and fight black boxing, "Feng Hengyi said. But unfortunately, do you understand my true purpose for bringing you here Got it, "Jos nodded.


    I have high hopes for you. Not like Zhou Chun, "Feng Hengyi said." This person is just a bad dog. He will do dirty work for me in the future. If he does it well, he will take the blame. If he doesn''t do it well, he will be dealt with. You are different, I hope you can become my right- hand man and true assistant in the future


    Boss, I''m not very good at anything except for the trainer, "Joss looked a bit embarrassed.


    I know your family is pretty good, there are some forces in the UK, but you pursue kung fu and haven''t inherited the family business. "Feng Hengyi seems to have all the information about Jos," come and take a look at this information


    He snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, a warrior resembling a gray wolf walked in and handed a stack of materials to Joss. Boss, how do you know so much? Not only do you know some secrets of my family, but you also know secrets of my opponent''s family, "Jos said as he looked over and his face gradually changed color


    Do you think I''m just a young master of Haoyu Group? "Feng Hengyi carried his hands and said," Jos, the entire Haoyu Group has not yet entered the top ten in the world ranking. It''s nothing at all. The power behind me, or my organization, is something you can''t even imagine. Do you know about the dark web


    I know, that is a huge network that search engines cannot capture, often used by illegal organizations for many illegal transactions. Among them, virtual currencies such as Bitcoin are used for transactions, because the stock of Bitcoin and other virtual currencies created by blockchain technology is fixed, and no one can tamper with it or issue currency. Therefore, it can maintain extremely high value. "Jos naturally understands some of the tricks involved. All countries in the world have the right to issue currency. They can issue as much as they want. It''s entirely up to people to decide, "said Feng Hengyi." But the virtual currency created by blockchain technology has already had a great impact on the world''s finance sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But that virtual currency is just a number, but it is really worthless." Jos said: "The currency issued by various countries has national power to endorse it, and it is linked to the gold reserve. And this virtual currency is just like the previous tulip foam, a Ponzi scheme that spreads flowers by beating drums."


    Virtual currency is indeed worthless, but what if someone endorses it? "Feng Hengyi''s face seemed to have a fanatical ambition:" Now through the dark web, it can buy things, and it can buy things that cannot be bought on the market. It already has the ability of currency. In fact, Bitcoin is just an experimental product developed by my organization behind it, and many dark web platforms are our organization''s trading platforms. Joining us, we already have the ability to change the world, and in the future, the world''s pattern will be overturned by us


    Boss... "Jos fell silent.


    Think about it, "Feng Hengyi said." The power behind me is beyond your imagination. Look, I''m not yet eighteen years old. How powerful is the power on my body? It''s not something that can be achieved through kung fu training. For the power behind me, the world you live in is like the ancient Middle Ages. In the Middle Ages, could you imagine that one day humans could go up to heaven, reach the moon, Mars, and have global communication


    Is it really that powerful? "Joss couldn''t believe it.


    This is a login tool, website URL, and account password. "Feng Hengyi took out a login tool that looked like a mobile phone and said," There is a Tifeng coin inside. On the dark web, one Tifeng coin can be exchanged for ten bitcoins. You can use this Tifeng coin to buy many things, and those things will be delivered to your designated location on a certain day. Of course, some major countries have strict inspections on this kind of thing, and customs are difficult. You can deliver it within seven days in Southeast Asia, Africa, including Europe


    Go ahead, study it yourself, "Feng Hengyi said.


    Jos went down with the login tool and account password.


    Feng Hengyi looked at his back and muttered to himself, "Tifeng Coin is a good thing, but unfortunately I didn''t get much either. Oudeli should have the most Tifeng Coins in the organization... But he just left the training camp to embark on a spiritual journey. What''s the point of spiritual cultivation? The ancients were so good at cultivating their minds. Why


    hasn''t it reached heaven yet


    Boom!


    At his own home, Su Jie poured a little oil into the pot, and suddenly the flames rose. He calmly poured the ingredients from the bowl into it, and the spatula spun up and down, causing each piece of food to fully feel the firepower.


    His soul seemed to be sensing the warmth of the flames along with the ingredients. Suddenly, with a thought in his mind, the dish was stir fried and he poured it directly into the plate. It was steaming hot and fragrant, making people''s fingers twitch.


    Just a simple dish of stir fried pork with cabbage, with a perfect combination of color, aroma, and taste, and the ingredients are sliced green and white.


    Little brat, you have captured my essence. From now on, cooking at home will be your responsibility. I finally feel a bit more relaxed, "Su Shilin grabbed a piece with his hand and chewed it in his mouth, nodding incessantly


    Dad, how can you use your hands to grab? It''s too unhygienic. I''ll go tell my mom! "Su Jie''s face showed disgust.


    Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! "Su Shilin was startled and instinctively looked around." Little brat, dare you scare me? I''ve eaten this dish, you can stir fry another dish and bring it to your mother


    Su Jie had no choice but to watch helplessly as Su Shilin carried away the dishes, shaking his head and preparing again.


    His days are very leisurely now, a few months have passed, and the school has already started


    winter vacation.


    Unconsciously, he finished the first semester of high school in school and calmed down. He read books, practiced martial arts, and went to the small Huaxing Club for coaching matches to earn money every day. I always ranked first in exams and earned a lot of money.


    Now he has one million scattered in his account.


    It should have been more than that, after all, he can earn 15000 yuan every day just by


    coaching competitions, which is 450000 yuan in a month. This is a frightening number, although it cannot compare to popular internet writers and big anchors, it is already a huge amount of money for a teenager. However, he also spent a lot of money, buying high-end fitness and health products from the website of Minglun Martial Arts School, which are worth


    a lot.


    Moreover, some secret items were purchased through the blind uncle channel.


    For example, the secret ointment made by the Nie family costs tens of thousands of yuan, and even ordinary people with money cannot buy it.


    As for Neizhuang liquor, Su Jie couldn''t buy it from Blind Uncle even after several attempts.


    He had a lot of inner strength wine left, but one day he suddenly realized that it was all gone.


    He felt like his dad must have secretly drunk it, but when asked, his dad just wouldn''t admit it.


    He has no way either.


    Since his great success in horizontal training, his kung fu has entered a bottleneck period. With a large amount of daily training, apart from becoming more proficient in movements and more experienced, he has basically not made any breakthroughs.


    It has been seven months since he went to Minglun Martial Arts School on July 1st.


    Since there has been no progress in martial arts, especially in terms of spiritual breakthrough, Su Jie is not in a hurry. He has put his cultivation into the ordinary bits and pieces of life, and the first thing is to learn cooking and stir frying from his father.


    Anything else can be skipped, but cooking and stir frying must be learned because in this


    world, the first thing to learn is to eat.


    Eating comes first.


    During his studies, he gradually discovered that the skills involved in cooking and stir frying


    were unfathomable

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Saving Beauty at Hand, Life is Like Chess, Hard to Predict

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Saving Beauty at Hand, Life is Like Chess, Hard to PredictThe flames rolled in the pot, the spatula flew like a butterfly, and the large pot had regular bumps in Su Jie''s hand. Each piece of food was evenly subjected to the firepower, which required all the heart and soul to be poured into it, feeling the temperature changes of the flames and the penetration of seasonings.


    If there is even a slight distraction, this dish cannot produce the perfect flavor.


    And the pots at home are those big iron pots without any paint, not the coated kitchen utensils such as stainless steel that are bought on the market.


    Because only primitive large iron pots can infuse the aroma of iron plates into the ingredients.


    And this big iron pot is very heavy, most people can''t even shake it.


    Su Jie''s kung fu is excellent. He has tremendous hand strength and can easily bounce around. However, in order to control the heat and evenly heat each piece of food, the difficulty is no less than carving flowers on a balloon with an embroidery needle. If you are not careful, it will explode with a bang.


    Stir frying is easy to learn, but to achieve excellent aroma and delicious taste that penetrates into one''s bones and soul, it is definitely not something that can be achieved through hard work. It also requires meticulous control and the integration of the mind.


    This is extremely similar to kung fu.


    No, it''s like coming out of the same door.


    Su Jie has been learning how to cook for a month now, and today she finally discovered the key to it.


    He only makes one dish repeatedly when cooking, which is stir fried pork with cabbage. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vegetables and meat mixed together are the most difficult to stir fry until both flavors blend


    in.


    And Su Jie did it today.


    He feels that he has benefited greatly from his martial arts skills.


    Kung Fu is indeed just the bits and pieces of life, which cannot be pursued with external force. Now I know the realm of Coach Oudeli. Tifeng Training Camp has the highest technology and various drugs that can only improve human quality in the laboratory. However, if the mental quality is not improved, although these have an effect, their effect cannot reach the peak


    Sure enough, just like the "hoe" move, after he had mastered the dish of "stir fried cabbage and meat", he cooked several more dishes, and the taste was much higher than before.


    For example, stir fried eggs with green peppers, minced meat and eggplant, garlic flavored pork ribs, spicy chicken... These are all easy to handle. The more common the dish, the harder it is to stir fry, but Su Jie is already proficient in them.


    "I remember in a martial arts novel that there was a fire master who cooked in Shaolin Temple. He actually practiced peerless martial arts and made great noise. Indeed, this cooking has a great effect on practicing Kung Fu. As long as you put your heart into Kung Fu, you can master the heat. The gentle fire, the martial fire, and the explosive fire are bumpy. This is not the same as the literary, martial, and horizontal training of people who practice Kung Fu. Ordinary food materials can be cooked by experts, and they can produce peerless delicious food. Everything is just the right heat, and so can people. If the heat is right, you can become an peerless expert..."


    Thinking in my heart, I deftly packed all the food in a thermos and prepared to give it to my mother.


    Although the school is on winter vacation, my mom is still very busy and has to give various lectures, all of which come with red envelopes, which can be considered as income other than salary.


    Originally, during winter and summer vacations, Su Jie also went to websites to take on some tutoring work. However, this winter vacation, he has money, so he has leisure time.


    The next step is to consider preparing to move to a bigger house.


    The houses in S city can easily cost tens of millions, even larger ones can cost tens of millions, and some villas can cost over a hundred million. His one million farts don''t even count.


    Now the house is indeed too crowded. Su Jie wants a large study room to cultivate himself, write calligraphy, and collect more books.


    After looking at the books piled up on his bed, as well as the notes and exercise books in the corner of the wall, he shook his head. This was truly a ''shabby room''. Although his pursuit of material possessions is not very high now, he has long had the idea of improving the living environment for his parents.


    This community is too old. The old residents have already moved out, and now they are all renters. The property management doesn''t take care of anything, and the vehicles are scattered and smeared everywhere. The flower beds in the community are also dilapidated, which is really dirty and messy.


    After delivering the meal to his mother, he came to Huaxing as usual for routine practice and guidance.


    With the operation of Huaxing, those who come here are either experts or people with status, and it has become a good research association.


    Su Jie showcases his martial arts skills here, and everyone admires him greatly. However, because he is too young and lacks some prestige, it is difficult for him to become a network of contacts like "Master Ma" Lao Chen. Many people admire and admire, but it is still impossible for them to respect and truly feel ''respected'' from the bottom of their hearts. In the eyes of many people, he is a capable "little coach" rather than a "master". This will be at least 30-40 years later.


    Su Jie doesn''t care either. He earns money every day and it''s enough to have someone to communicate with.


    In the process of training others, he felt that his level had also developed rapidly. He trained in different ways according to the body structure of various people, and through their repeated experimental results feedback to himself, he could improve his exercise level by thinking carefully.


    Huaxing has been observing the life trajectory of Su Jie these days and is also amazed.


    Apart from eating and sleeping, Su Jie basically practiced, pondered, and explored in silence every move. Wrong, even when eating and sleeping, he is still practicing martial arts. When it comes to being a professional athlete, Huaxing''s training volume and level of precision are not as high as one-third of Su Jie''s.


    Especially in terms of precision, Huaxing has never seen a person thoroughly chew their food without speaking, concentrate on enjoying it, and devote themselves wholeheartedly. And after meals, they also swallow saliva regularly, massage the intestines and stomach to promote peristalsis and digestion.


    Su Jie''s daily routine is almost like that of a robot.


    There have never been any other entertainment activities that young people enjoy, such as games, movies, clubbing, jumping, drinking, playing cards, parties, and even dating with


    boyfriends.


    Sometimes even Huaxing suspects that Su Jie is a robot or a cyborg.


    Too scary, too regular.


    This is the true ''move like a weapon''.


    To outsiders, Su Jie''s life seems too boring, but he himself feels extremely satisfied deep


    down.


    Of course, he also doesn''t think that others'' way of living is a waste of time and life. Everyone has their own attitude towards life, just take care of yourself.


    Gradually, his heart completely calmed down, and he felt that he was not far from


    breakthrough.


    In the evening, he finished his coaching match and came out of the club. Just as he was about


    to go home, a tall female white-collar worker in professional attire and carrying a small bag walked unsteadily by the roadside. Suddenly, she let out a nauseous sound and a large ball of


    vomit almost sprayed onto him.


    Are you okay? "Su Jie didn''t get angry, but instead cautioned.


    Not far away is a bar street, where girls often get drunk and collapse on the roadside, unconscious. Sometimes they are even "picked up". In addition, there have been multiple


    incidents of drunken fights.


    However, men and women who get drunk are usually in the early morning, so it is extremely


    rare to get drunk so early now.


    Take me home, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan, "the female white-collar worker grabbed Su


    Jie''s clothes.


    Where is your home? "Su Jie was about to ask when a voice came from the street corner:" Stop


    Four young people chased after him.


    One of the young people with tattooed arms walked up to Su Jie and pulled him hard, saying,


    "Get lost, there''s nothing for you here


    Bang!


    Su Jie didn''t even look and placed one elbow on the chest of the tattooed youth with flower


    arms.


    The tattooed arm youth suddenly fell to the ground like wood, convulsing incessantly. This kid dares to hit someone. "The other three young men also seemed to be skilled fighters, waving their fists and attacking Su Jie.


    Su Jie thinks these people are too childish and ridiculous. Their boxing skills are not even considered amateur, and even standing here and getting punched a hundred times is useless.


    He crouched down slightly, extended his arm, and hit a young man''s armpit, which is a densely populated area with many acupoints concentrated here. The young man was hit and stunned. Then his whole body slipped and frothed, just like Boone was hit by Gu Yang that


    day.


    When he reached out his hand, his feet didn''t stop, he hooked his mandarin duck feet twice in


    a row.


    The remaining two young people were directly hooked to the ground, falling into a mess.


    Su Jie didn''t stop, he hooked his legs and kicked directly on the necks of the two young people.


    This is the location of the neck artery. After being kicked, the two young people fainted without even saying a word.


    In less than four seconds, four fierce young men from society collapsed to the ground. One was convulsed by the sandalwood hole in the elbow, and another was hit under the armpit by the "long ape arm probe", foaming like a sheep''s head. The other two were directly shocked.


    You don''t even ask who these people are? Just beat them up like this? "The female white- collar worker seemed to have regained some clarity, opened her mouth wide, and spoke drunkenly, but her mind was still a bit unclear.


    I''ve seen many of them, all of them are a group of thugs who specialize in taking advantage of others. I''ve seen them several times before, especially this guy with tattooed arms pulling and pulling a girl drinking alone in a bar. "Su Jie just acted cleanly," But don''t worry, they will


    wake up later and teach a lesson


    It can be said that people do not speak harshly.


    Where do you live? I''ll take you back


    Damn it!


    The female white-collar worker vomited again, leaving red wine and foreign wine residue all


    over her body. After vomiting for a while, she felt dizzy and wanted to stand up. "Today, I''m sick... I''ll hire you for one night, ten thousand... sick... no, twenty thousand. You accompany me to the company first, I''ll get a document, and tonight I have to do project documents


    As she spoke, the female white-collar worker was about to fall asleep again.


    Where is your company? "Su Jie asked," Wake up, wake up


    Hao... Hao Yu


    The female white-collar worker barely woke up and said, "Forget it, you can take me here.


    This is my room key


    She clicked on an address on her phone and fell completely asleep, unable to wake up no


    matter how hard she tried.


    An employee of Haoyu Group? "Su Jie found that this female white-collar worker still had a


    work ID card on her body, and her position was assistant to the general manager.


    The general manager of Haoyu Group is Feng Yuxuan.

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Wealth and Greed, Dishonest and Unclean, Not Lacking Money

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Wealth and Greed, Dishonest and Unclean, Not Lacking MoneyNever mind, it''s better to help her


    Su Jie picked up the female white-collar worker and used software to call a car. In addition to the fare, he also gave several hundred yuan because the vomit had made the inside of the car dirty.


    According to the address on her phone, Su Jie arrived at a high-end residential area and entered it with an access card.


    The environment in the community is elegant, with garden style landscapes and wide building spacing, with automated settings everywhere.


    Su Jie knew that this was a famous real estate project in S city, and now the price has reached 150000 yuan per square meter, and they are all large units, basically around 300 square meters. A unit costs 50 million yuan.


    He has been interested in real estate for a long time, and when he has money in the future, he wants to buy it for his parents here, but unfortunately he can only think about it.


    As for the villas of young people like Lu Shu, which are worth billions of dollars, we haven''t considered which floor to go to yet.


    Click!


    The door card flashed open, and the scene before Su Jie startled him.


    The room was spacious and bright, with extremely luxurious decoration, but it was not enough to surprise Su Jie.


    He was surprised that the room was dirty, messy, and poor.


    The precious leather sofa is piled with clothes, shopping bags, cosmetic boxes, and various bottles and jars.


    And on the table are all leftover takeout garbage.


    As for every corner of the room, there are all sorts of miscellaneous things such as slippers, pillows, dolls, and so on.


    All of them are precious goods, they are really a waste of things. "Su Jie could tell that whether it was the clothes piled up on the sofa or the bags, they were all luxury brands, and there was no shortage of tens of thousands of items. Now they looked like garbage.


    To be honest, as soon as Su Jie entered this room, he felt like he had walked into a garbage dump for collecting garbage.


    Even if I don''t clean it myself, I don''t know how to hire a housekeeper to clean it, "Su Jie thought for a moment." But the things in this room are all valuable, and the housekeeper is not at ease with cleaning. Moreover, many girls don''t like outsiders entering their private space


    He glanced at the sofa, where a large amount of money was scattered haphazardly, and even saw several jewelry boxes containing precious items such as rings and necklaces. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Opening the door, Su Jie placed the female white-collar worker on the bed, turned around and was about to leave. He had already helped people up to this point.


    Although the other party promised to send ten thousand yuan home, Su Jie didn''t want to wait here to beg for money.


    He turned around and was about to leave when suddenly a "meow" came from the corner. It turned out to be a small English short cat. When it saw Su Jie coming in and making a plea for help, it poked its head out and looked pitifully.


    Su Jie intuitively felt that it was hungry.


    Don''t worry, I''ll help you find cat food. "It took him a while to find cat food in this room, and he poured some water. Seeing the cheerful eating of the English short cat, he couldn''t help but touch its head and say," Although your owner has money, he has no quality of life at all Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While feeding the cat, there was a sound of smashing the door outside.


    Who smashed the door? "Su Jie raised his eyebrows.


    It was clearly not knocking on the door, but violently smashing it, causing the entire room to shake.


    Su Jie hurriedly opened the door and found a young man standing at the door, dressed casually, but could not hide the "wealth". The style of casual clothes on his body was exactly the same as that of Lu Shu and other "kids".


    Seeing Su Jie opening the door, the young man was already furious, and now his eyes were even reddened as he punched fiercely.


    This punch is quite powerful. It involves holding your head with your hands, kicking your legs, twisting your hips, and bouncing your waist, shoulders, and arms in one go. It is a standard backhand straight punch in free combat.


    At the moment when Su Jie''s fist was on the verge of winning, he could feel the fierce aura.


    What the hell? "As soon as his fist hit his face, Su Jie did not retreat, nor did he raise his hand to block it. Instead, he took a back attack and hooked the legs of the mandarin duck under his feet, pulling it with lightning like cutting wheat.


    His fist abruptly stopped, his strength completely dissipated, as if he had been burned to the bottom, and the young man fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Tell me, what exactly is going on


    Seeing the young man still wanting to get up and continue fighting, Su Jie couldn''t help but ask.


    Who are you? Why did you appear at my girlfriend''s house? "The young man suddenly got up and punched again as he spoke.


    He shook his fist slightly this time, making people think it was attacking the face, but suddenly stopped, and a precise kick hit Su Jie''s crotch.


    This is the combat tactic of "dazzling kick" in the military.


    This kid is tough enough, he''s not afraid of causing trouble, "Su Jie didn''t want to think about


    it and turned sideways again.


    The youth fell to the ground again.


    This time, in order to prevent the young man from getting up again, Su Jie stepped on his chest with his foot. With a slight force, the young man''s face immediately turned pale, the air in his lungs was squeezed, and a fearful expression appeared on his face.


    If you were an ordinary person who kicked your crotch just now, I''m afraid you would have killed him with just one move. Why are you so vicious? "Su Jie relaxed a little and let the


    young man speak.


    You... "The young man''s gaze seemed to be about to kill:" Do you know who I am? Dare you


    do this to me


    So who are you? "Su Jie raised an eyebrow and said," Is your father some kind of big shot? Tell me, I''ll record it for you here. I''ll post it online to ensure you gain more fans


    He took out his phone.


    This is my girlfriend''s house, "the young man was about to say something harsh when he saw Su Jie take out his phone to shoot, which immediately discouraged him. Then he roared unwillingly and tried to get up, "Why did you appear in her room


    Your girlfriend? What''s her name? "Su Jie didn''t quite believe it either." If she''s your girlfriend, you should have a room key. Why did you smash the door


    Let me up, "the young man roared again, not responding to Su Jie''s words.


    I''ll go in and ask, you wait here. Remember, if you still smash the door, I won''t be polite to you. "Su Jie taught the young man a lesson just now, firstly because he violently smashed the door, secondly because he punched indiscriminately, and thirdly because he directly used the phrase" cut off the feet of the last child ". From this, it can be seen that this person is accustomed to being domineering and domineering.


    It is unclear whether Su Jie will let him in. If any property is lost in the house or if a drunken female white-collar worker is violated by this young man, it will be a big blow if it falls on


    him.


    Release the young man, Su Jie turned around and went back to the house to close the door.


    That young man really dared not smash the door again.


    Kid, wait a minute. I, Xu Jiahong, will make sure you can''t escape. "After the young man got up, he took out his phone and made a call.


    All of these were heard clearly by Su Jie inside the house. He had received training from his


    blind uncle, locked up the "Little Black Room" for three days, and cultivated the Great Slayer Corpse Technique to the state of "seeming dead but not dead". With the guidance of Master Ma, he entered the realm of "living dead" and saw the state of "living dead". As long as he could slightly concentrate his spirit, his perception was several times stronger than that of ordinary people, even more than ten times stronger.


    Go back and sleep, there''s something tomorrow. We need to make this woman wake up and


    talk to this young man outside clearly. "Su robbed her into the bedroom, where the female white-collar worker was still asleep. He moved her to the bathroom and suddenly hit her


    stomach.


    Wow!


    The female white-collar worker vomited again.


    Water


    After vomiting, the female white-collar worker became extremely thirsty.


    Su Jie seemed to have anticipated it long ago, giving her warm water to drink in a gulp.


    After she had finished drinking, Su Jie was a little more, and suddenly the female white-collar worker vomited up everything she had just drunk, almost causing her stomach to vomit. After repeating this several times, the female white-collar finally woke up, opened her eyes, looked around, and realized it was her own home. She immediately let out a scream, "Who told you to come into my house


    You asked me to escort you back on the way, "Su Jie said patiently Don''t let him in, "the female white-collar worker seemed even more alert upon hearing the name." Go to the door and tell him to leave quickly. I don''t want to see him again


    It seems like you two know each other. It''s better for you to go out and make it clear to him, so


    there''s nothing for me to do here. "Su Jie waved his hand," I still have something to do when I go back. "He didn''t make a promise of 20000 yuan, so let''s treat it as a good thing today. Then you wait. "The female white-collar saw vomit all over her body and pushed Su Jie out, then there was a loud sound of water.


    After a while, the door opened and she walked out, causing Su Jie''s eyes to jump.


    Because she was only wearing a bra and shorts, her tall figure, fair long legs, and wet hair were all tempting people to commit crimes.


    Let''s go out, "she unexpectedly took Su Jie''s arm, pulled him to the door, and opened it.


    Xu Jiahong at the door was impatiently waiting when he saw the female white-collar worker dressed in this outfit and holding hands with Su Jie. He couldn''t help but roar, "Li Xiaozhen,


    what are you doing


    Xu Jiahong, why are you shouting? "Li Xiaozhen was extremely fierce


    Kid, you wait. "Xu Jiahong''s face turned red and blue when he heard these words, and


    suddenly slapped Li Xiaozhen.


    Snap!


    Su Jie hit him directly on the numbness in his arm.


    Suddenly, Xu Jiahong didn''t even scream and squatted down on the ground.


    Seeing Su Jie''s excellent skills, Li Xiaozhen''s face lit up. What''s the point of hitting women? "Su Jie couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Wait, "Xu Jiahong reluctantly stood up and walked to the staircase.


    Hey buddy, can you say any fresh lines besides this one? "Su Zhen shook his head.


    Xu Jiahong didn''t say a word now, but went down the elevator and gave Su Jie a fierce look


    before leaving, as if he wanted to remember this person in his heart. His eyes were like venomous snakes that made people feel cold.


    Okay! It''s over, I have to go home, "Su Jie pulled out his hand.


    Wait, I''ll give you another ten thousand yuan. You tidy up the room for me, "Li Xiaozhen said,


    holding her arms and looking up and down at Su Jie


    Clean up the room by yourself, "Su Jie turned around and left. Wait, add another ten thousand, "Li Xiaozhen shouted to Su Jie.

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: True Courage and True Soul, Cannot Escape Under the Concealment

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83: True Courage and True Soul, Cannot Escape Under the ConcealmentIt''s time, "Su Jie looked at his watch and said," I have to go back to bed at nine o''clock. I''m sorry. By the way, I''ll send you back. You promised me 20000 yuan, please donate it to the Children''s Fund


    After speaking, he took the elevator directly down.


    He really wants to go back to sleep. Going to bed at 9 o''clock every day has become his daily routine, and he doesn''t want to break this routine unless there is absolutely no other choice.


    Hey, hey... haven''t you told me your name yet


    Li Xiaozhen shouted repeatedly, but Su Jie ignored her.


    Leaving the community, Su Jie was about to reach the subway entrance when he saw Xu Jiahong.


    This young man sat on a Land Rover, opening the car window and staring fixedly at the entrance of the community, as if he had an irreconcilable deep hatred.


    After seeing Su break out, the car door opened and a person got out.


    This person suddenly exerted force, his body darted forward, and his speed seemed to be similar to that of a world-class 100 meter sprinter, even more fierce than a cheetah hunting. He charged straight towards Su Jie.


    Su Jie stopped and did not dodge.


    Wow!


    Three steps away from him, the person suddenly stopped, his body nailed to the ground like a pile, motionless. The sudden running and sudden stopping of the movement and stillness filled Su Jie''s heart with a chill, and he knew he was a true master.


    This requires completely eliminating the inertia of sudden braking, changing the direction of force in an instant, and rooting downwards.


    Come with me


    This person spoke directly to Su Jie.


    He is a strong man, wearing camouflage pants and boots on his lower body, and a tight leather jacket on his upper body. His chest and back are extremely wide, his neck is thick and short, and the concrete pillars seem sturdy.


    His face has weathered the wind and rain, as if he often works in the wilderness outside the mountains. His hair is short inches and he can''t even catch it.


    Two details caught Su Jie''s attention, this person''s ears were like cauliflower, twisted and twisted together, very ugly. In addition, his finger joints protrude from root to root, like broad beans.


    Cauliflower ears.


    The broad bean hand.


    This can be seen by chance among many professional judo wrestlers or mixed martial artists, who are truly tempered, repeatedly engage in fierce falls, and have deformed and twisted ears. It is caused by daily grabbing and pulling heavy objects with hands, resulting in falls and impacts.


    A strong man with a flat head, with "cauliflower ears" and "broad bean hands".


    A true master, with numerous practical battles.


    Sorry, I''m in a hurry, "Su Jie said politely to the burly man.


    Did you just hit Jiahong? "The burly man asked.


    Just for self-defense, "Su Jie retorted," are you a police officer


    I''m not. "The burly man seemed to be a robot, very cold." He''s my brother. Since you admit to hitting him, what should you do


    Then you should collect evidence to report to the police and let them come find me. What''s the point of stopping here? "Su Jie knew that Xu Jiahong held a grudge against him and was now looking for a strong man to block his way. He couldn''t help but shake his head, and as he spoke, he turned to leave.


    Come with me, "the burly man suddenly took action and grabbed Su Jie''s clothes, indicating that this posture was a throwing technique.


    Grab clothes, tear them apart, and throw them repeatedly.


    There is also the technique of hoeing the hoe. Last time, Su Jie used tearing to tear off all the clothes of the "grey wolf" and made him run naked on the street, losing face.


    Su Jie turned over, dodged, and did not retaliate.


    The strong man couldn''t catch it at once, he kept taking small steps and grabbing again, his hands linking without stopping.


    Shuoshoshosh


    Su Jie only felt that the big man''s hands were like steel hooks, covering every part of his body. At the same time, he had seven or eight potential injuries that made him feel numb and itchy, indicating that the other party could attack these parts at any time.


    Since Su Jie came out from ''Master Ma'', he has achieved great success in horizontal martial arts training, and his whole body has a keen sense.


    That''s when someone wants to attack any part of his body, and that part of his body will experience a contraction reaction.


    This is sensitive all over, feathers cannot fall.


    This person is very powerful, much more powerful than Zhou Chun. The grey wolf is afraid to be like a child in his hands, but it doesn''t seem to be as strong as the wind. "Su Jie kept dodging, his body movements fluctuating up and down, left and right, advancing and retreating back and forth, and finally managed to dodge.


    Not bad. "The big man kept catching Su Jie quickly, hoping to catch him, but he didn''t touch any of his clothes. He couldn''t help but show a hint of admiration on his face:" He can jump like a monkey, but that''s all


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the big man increased rapidly.


    It''s twice as fast as just now.


    Bang!


    He stepped on the ground and suddenly exerted force, as if a ghost was galloping, as if there was a huge energy in his body that could push his sturdy body to such a speed. According to reason, his physique is simply not suitable for speed bursts. He is bulky, has high air resistance, and is heavy, but he manages to burst out with the same speed as those track


    and field sprinters.


    Damn it!


    Su Jie''s shoulder clothes were grabbed, and he felt a strong force throwing himself into the air. In the midst of danger, his body sank violently, shaking his shoulders. Finally not


    uprooted.


    If he is caught, it will be dangerous. His feet will be off the ground, and all his strength will lose its foundation, basically leading to a path of ''defeat''. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he resolved the crisis, the clothes on his shoulders were torn and a large piece fell


    off.


    You''re not my match, come with me, "the big man stopped.


    At this moment, Xu Jiahong got out of the Land Rover with a cruel look of revenge on his face: "Ah Ding, beat him to an internal injury that cannot be seen from the outside


    The big man waved his hand and said, "You go sit in the car


    He doesn''t seem to be Xu Jiahong''s bodyguard, but rather standing on an equal footing: "This is a master, no wonder your years of practicing free combat are no match for him. I won''t insult you either. Apologize to him, kowtow, and forget about it


    Apologize? Kowtow? "Su Jie''s eyes narrowed fiercely." If I''m not mistaken, your technique is centered around Hongquan, combined with various military style killing moves. The essence of Hongquan is to seek revenge for the country, and the spirit of military style is to defend the country. I haven''t seen this shadow in you at all. Since that''s the case, I''ll show you real kung


    fu


    Su Jie used to dodge without retaliating, but now he finally takes it seriously.


    He stood on the spot without dodging, and his heart rose with the spirit of ''the mountains


    and rivers are in my heart, the rooster sings the white sky''.


    The punch is meant to boil.


    Seeing this, the big man''s face changed slightly. He felt a completely different aura on Su Jie


    than before.


    Since you want to be stubborn, there''s nothing I can do. "The big man fiercely attacked first,


    his body a cat, and rushed towards Su Jie. This momentum was much stronger than before,


    like a wild beast going crazy, truly entering the state.


    Su Jie was fearless and faced the fierce attack, his body collided with it. In the moment of contact, he lifted his grip! Punch out!


    When mountains and rivers are shattered, where can people still fear?


    Generously willing to die.


    This is the soul of martial arts, the true courage of martial arts.


    Boom!


    Su Jie''s "hoe" rose up from below, like the Yu hexagram of "thunder out of the ground",


    inspiring people.


    Fight with two fists.


    Da Han suddenly realized that all his attacks on Su Jie had no effect, as if he had hit a big mountain, like ants shaking a tree.


    And the opponent''s punch came down, towering like a mountain, as majestic as thunder, unstoppable in its momentum.


    The five fingers parted and completely covered his face, while also covering him in all directions, like a trap in heaven.


    Among the hearts, although the hoe is simple, its intentions are unpredictable. The most important one is the "covering intention", which means that when I strike it down, it should be like the sky, covering all the punches.


    No matter how the enemy tries to escape, it is of no use.


    Let you know what it means to have a vast and flawless net!


    Snap!


    The big man''s face was firmly slapped and brushed off from his forehead, making him unable


    to stand steadily and directly lying on the ground, then experiencing pain like electric shock,


    fire, and needle puncture.


    This is a facial trigeminal nerve hit.


    However, he was not injured.


    Leave Su Jie behind, otherwise his face will be smashed to pieces.


    Your skills and experience are stronger than mine, and your physique is also superior to mine,


    "Su Jie looked at the big man who got up with a serious gaze." Unfortunately, yours is


    fighting, and mine is kung fu


    During the conversation, Su Jie left here, and he was too lazy to argue with Xu Jiahong.


    As for this big guy, just give him a lesson.


    Returning home by subway, it was almost nine o''clock when Su Jie took a shower and went to bed. At exactly nine o''clock, she fell asleep peacefully.


    Many things happened tonight, but he didn''t take them to heart. It''s just that the big man


    boxing technique called "A Ding" is indeed superior to him, the strongest opponent he has ever encountered except for Feng Hengyi.


    Of course, both Gu Yang and Blind Uncle Ma should be stronger than this big man, but Su Jie


    did not see their true strength. These people are Su Jie''s teachers, not opponents.


    To defeat this great man, Su Jie relied on courage.


    The truly indestructible aura and the true essence and spirit of martial arts have existed since ancient times, and the fist has already acquired its true soul here.


    However, as time goes on, his martial arts skills will become more and more profound. After all, he has only been practicing martial arts for seven months now. Although his training volume is almost two or three times that of a professional team, even so, it is only equivalent to two or three years of training for a professional team. Two or three years of hard training, at best, is just entering the hall.


    Su Jie actually knew in his heart that he was only sixteen or seventeen years old now, in a


    period of rapid growth. He could grow rapidly until he was twenty-six years old, and then slowly settle down. When he was over thirty years old, he would go downhill.


    All professional players, even world-class ones, reach their peak between the ages of 18 and


    26.


    Of course, his research with Blind Uncle and Master Ma has proven that if a person''s spiritual realm reaches the state of "peaceful mind and peaceful mind", removing rough thoughts from thinking and leaving only fine thoughts, their physiological functions will increase by 10% to 20%, which means that the peak of a person''s life will be elevated by about ten years.


    If we reach the point of ''seemingly dead but not dead'' and we can''t even notice whether we''re here or not, our physiological functions can be improved by 20%.


    If the breakthrough reaches the ''living dead'', completely cutting off rough thinking and


    killing thoughts, then it is unknown how much improvement will be made because there is no experimental data.


    Oudeli, such a master, cannot be studied by Blind Uncle and Master Ma.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Inheritance, the Xu family was originally relatives

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Inheritance, the Xu family was originally relativesWhen Su Jie fell asleep, Xu Jiahong and the big man returned to the car.


    The big man remained silent, with a palm print on his face.


    Xu Jiahong seemed to be trembling all over, unsure whether he was angry or afraid.


    Ah Ding, who exactly is this kid? Your fighting skills are already... "Xu Jiahong reluctantly said.


    Impressive. "Ah Ding touched his face and said," I never expected to meet such a skilled expert here. It''s hard to imagine


    Xu Jiahong knew that the fighting level of this "A-Ding" was definitely among the top in the country, and what he learned was not the kind of arena fighting, but the true bodyguard fighting skills. He is a first level bodyguard for the large multinational security group "Honey Badger" and has spent a long time in an Israeli training camp, blending many martial arts. Especially Israeli martial arts are very skilled.


    Xu Jiahong witnessed with his own eyes that when "A Ding" was protecting his father from being attacked abroad, he broke the limbs of seven or eight criminals by jumping out alone.


    A professional free kick fighter was knocked down in front of him for less than three seconds. What level is this kid among the Honey Badgers? Can he even compare to those super bodyguards? "Xu Jiahong swallowed his saliva as he spoke.


    Honey Badger "is a large security company abroad, very mysterious. The people inside are all experts, all of whom have undergone military training and specialize in serving wealthy individuals and even foreign governments. They also have their presence in many war-torn areas, even more mysterious than" Blackwater "company.


    His skills and techniques are quite immature. He hasn''t gone through many life and death battles, but he is full of momentum. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, "A Ding''s eyes showed a sharp light." If it weren''t for the inconvenience of fighting here, I could have used many methods to kill him. The strongest super bodyguard in our Honey Badger is far beyond his ability to compare


    Being knocked down by Su Jie with a hoe, A Ding was very dissatisfied in his heart.


    If you encounter this kid again next time, feel free to take action! "Xu Jiahong said fiercely," Don''t hesitate


    I know that, after all, I''m a Honey Badger person, "Ah Ding squinted his eyes and said," As long as I don''t die, there''s no talk of victory or defeat


    Xu Jiahong knows why this "honey badger" security company is called this name because on the African grasslands, the most ferocious, combative, unrestrained, and fearless animals are not lions, cheetahs, or hyenas, but honey badgers.


    Once there was a honey badger in the zoo. Just because the lion on the other side roared at it, it dug a tunnel through the barbed wire for several days, ran to the lion''s place, got into a fight with him, and even drove the lion away.


    There was also a honey badger that broke into a group of six lions and fought fiercely before retreating unscathed.


    Honey badgers treat the most venomous black mamba snake in Africa like spicy strips and only eat a few when they have nothing to do.


    Xu Jiahong also knows that the bodyguards from the "Honey Badger" security company are absolutely ruthless. They are not only absolutely loyal to their employers, but also have other skills to help them do many things they cannot do.


    Of course, my main task this time is to protect you, assist you in expanding the market in S city, and at the same time retrieve your inheritance, "said Ah Ding." After this matter is completed, I will go find this kid to retrieve today''s scene


    My old man doesn''t know what''s going on, but he actually made a will and wrote down the despicable woman who abandoned the family and eloped for many years, and even gave her shares in the company. Some time ago, my father finally found her and asked her to give up inheriting and signing the will, but this despicable woman didn''t agree! "Xu Jiahong remembered this incident, and his eyes showed murderous intent.


    Ading remained silent, knowing in his heart that this was a property dispute within the big family.


    The Xu family has a large family business in the south, covering manufacturing, finance, real estate, networking, infrastructure, and more. It is just a typical family business with many children. Now the head of the family, the old man, is sick and has made a will to divide the property, giving a portion to his daughter who has been away from home for many years.


    In this way, the main heirs in the family are naturally unwilling, but the old man''s will cannot be violated, and only the parties involved can be found to hope that she signs a waiver agreement.


    Ah Ding, how can I successfully establish a foundation and expand the market by cooperating with Haoyu in S city this time? "Xu Jiahong asked," The competition among our younger generation is also fierce now. The old man did not give us any property in his will. We can only rely on our own competition, damn it


    Feng Yuxuan is interested in this, which is why he is indifferent to you and not very interested in your cooperation, "Ah Ding thought for a moment and said," You have approached Li Xiaozhen, but this girl may not be that simple


    This is also a bitch. I spent a lot of money and energy on her, and she promised to get along with me, but she didn''t even let me in. She said she had a psychological shadow and was very afraid of others entering her private space. She told me every day that she was working overtime and didn''t know what she was doing with Feng Yuxuan in the office. I had to endure her for a long time before slapping her in the face. Unexpectedly, she went to drink and got drunk, and asked another man to take her back, "Xu Jiahong said, his eyes burning with flames.


    You''re too impulsive. Everyone knows that Feng Yuxuan is promiscuous and constantly rumored. The female secretary he personally selected is definitely not very clean. I have investigated and found that Li Xiaozhen is Feng Yuxuan''s capable assistant, who has a lot of tricks in business. He has talked to several boyfriends, but all of them fell out because they suspected that they were related to Feng Yuxuan. In fact, she probably has nothing to do with Feng Yuxuan. Because Li Xiaozhen''s father is a good friend of Feng Shoucheng. Feng Yuxuan has intentions, but he didn''t force her. Firstly, he is afraid that Li Xiaozhen will resign and lose an assistant, and secondly, he is afraid that his brother will sue him in front of Feng Shoucheng. "Ading said," So I think you should go repair it. Regardless of the situation, this woman is worth wooing. Many business plans of Haoyu Group are written by her


    Since that''s the case, I''ll give Li Xiaozhen a phone call to apologize. "Xu Jiahong, who is also a capable person, began calling his phone.


    Inside the room, the sound of the phone rang.


    Li Xiaozhen is taking sobering pills and looking at the messy room, she is indescribably annoyed. At this moment, her phone rang, she looked at the phone number, cursed a dirty word, and then directly joined the blacklist.


    I thought Xu Jiahong didn''t care about rumors and gossip outside, so I tried to get in touch with him. I didn''t expect him to be no different from other men, "Li Xiaozhen muttered to herself." My boss is too lecherous, which keeps me misunderstood. It''s strange, this little man was born in my house just now, why didn''t I have any resistance at all? I''m still willing to let him clean up the house


    Li Xiaozhen indeed has a serious mental illness and is very afraid of others entering her home. However, she doesn''t like to tidy up herself, which leads to the house being piled up like a garbage dump. Unfortunately, all the garbage is from world-renowned luxury brands.


    When Su Jie entered her room, she didn''t resist at all.


    I thought it was due to drunkenness, but now that I think about it, there seems to be an inexplicable temperament in Su Jie that makes her very quiet.


    She didn''t know that Su Jie had gradually become a "saint inside and king outside" through spiritual cultivation, and had gained some aura in his every move and gesture. After all, his practice of spreading corpses has reached a profound level, purely in terms of psychological and spiritual cultivation. He is already a leader in this world, although he cannot compare to the unicorns, dragons, and phoenixes like Oudeli, he is not far behind and may break through this level at any time.


    I can''t do it anymore, it''s too dirty and messy. I''d better tidy it up, otherwise it will really become a doghouse. "Li Xiaozhen reluctantly collected the garbage and threw it away. Feeling sleepy, she decided to break the jar and throw the blanket around, and talk about it


    tomorrow.


    As she fell into a deep sleep, Li Xiaozhen muttered to herself, "Young man, I must grab you in


    my hand and clean up for me


    Inside the Land Rover car.


    Xu Jiahong slammed down his phone and said, "This bitch doesn''t answer the phone! He


    blocked me


    Find an opportunity to speak clearly in person, be humble, and prioritize the overall


    situation, "A Ding advised Xu Jiahong." Actually, as long as you get that part of the inheritance, the chips in your hands will be enough to make Feng Yuxuan value you, and the opportunity for cooperation will be much greater. Now the entire business world Haoyu Group has taken the limelight


    If the old man goes, each of us in the Xu family has our own thoughts. Taking advantage of


    this opportunity, we must seize what we can get. Otherwise, my group of brothers will seize the opportunity, and I will definitely not be as good as me in the future. "Xu Jiahong was very clear in his heart:" By the way, I think this kid just now had nothing to do with Li Xiaozhen. She should have pulled him over as a gun at the last minute, otherwise this kid would never have come out of her house and would have taken the subway


    Observing very carefully, "Ah Ding not only acted as Xu Jiahong''s bodyguard, but also played the role of an instructor. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Xu Ying, that bitch, doesn''t cooperate, then I''ll have to force myself. Although she''s a generation older than me, she has already left the Xu family. This has caused the Zhang family to no longer have any contact with us, making it difficult for our Xu family to establish a foothold in the overseas market. "Xu Jiahong said," I heard that a little girl from the Zhang family named Zhang Manman has also come to S city. I''ll find an opportunity to get to know


    her


    "You can get to know each other." Adin said, "And we must make friends. The Zhang family has a great influence overseas. Unfortunately, if your aunt Xu Ying had not escaped marriage in those years, now the Xu family and the Zhang family have joined forces, it might be a new world. Now the Zhang family is in charge of financial power in the face of Zhang Hongyuan, who was your aunt Xu Ying''s fiance. But in fact, the real backbone of the Zhang family is Zhang Manman''s father, called Zhang Hongqing. You may not know this person, but I know how terrible this person is. He is one of the two foreign chief instructors in our ''Honey Badger'' training camp. He taught me Hong Quan."


    Zhang Hongqing? I haven''t heard of this person before. How is your strength compared to yours? "Xu Jiahong asked.


    Me? "Ah Ding chuckled self deprecatingly," He''s going to kill me, I didn''t even have time to


    blink

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Suddenly, as the New Year approaches, we suddenly have a family member

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Suddenly, as the New Year approaches, we suddenly have a family memberSo amazing? I don''t believe there''s really a superhero in this world, "Xu Jiahong shook his head


    How much money can there be? "Ah Ding seemed to be mocking Xu Jiahong''s ignorance." Nowadays, the value of boxing champion Paschi is only one billion US dollars, which may seem like a lot to outsiders, but you know that the CEO of any listed company is even richer than him. Those Olympic champions, not to mention those who earn meager salaries, even if they take on advertising endorsements, have survived for several years or tens of thousands of dollars. Not to mention those free combat athletes, who fight to the death for a tens of thousands or millions of boxing matches, this is still at the top level of the country. Do you think it''s worth it


    It''s really not worth it, "Xu Jiahong nodded." It seems reasonable to say that. They are just in front of others, but they don''t have much money in their pockets. In these days, affordability is still important


    Actually, the kid I''m fighting against today is a talented person. He''s not very old, yet he''s been able to train kung fu to such a level that he can be recruited, "Ah Ding suggested to Xu Jiahong.


    I''ll think about it, "Xu Jiahong thought to himself, his teeth itching with hatred.


    You have to learn from Cao Cao. Zhang Xiu killed his son, but he later accepted him and even became a marquis. He didn''t kill this person until his death, which shows his ability to accommodate people. Without this ability to accommodate people, he wouldn''t have achieved great things, "Ah Ding continued to warn.


    Cao Cao, I know. He is a treacherous hero. Who is Zhang Xiu? What are the allusions? "Xu Jiahong asked.


    When Ah Ding heard this, he immediately didn''t want to speak and felt a bit like cursing his mother: "This is a mediocre person who wants to compete for property within the family just like this. It''s just wishful thinking. Forget it, I take people''s money and do things for them, there''s nothing I can do about it


    The next morning, Su Jie still had the tradition of getting up at 3am, dancing to the sound of chickens, and going to the park for three hours of practice.


    The more he practiced, the more su Jie felt his mentality sinking, with a taste of a frozen abyss. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is always like a dragon, lurking in the abyss, observing countless changes from bottom to top.


    In the depths of the abyss, peace and tranquility lurk, accumulating strength in the deepest part, preparing for the next takeoff.


    This is the meaning of jumping into the abyss in the Book of Changes, "Su Jie''s understanding of the Qian hexagram in the Book of Changes became increasingly profound.


    He realized that his life was like this, during his time at Minglun Martial Arts School, it was'' On the ninth day of junior high school, do not use a submarine dragon''.


    And when I returned to school, it was "1992, I saw a dragon in the field


    Later, after studying with Master Ma and defeating Zhou Chun, he continued to diligently study and practice without any arrogance or complacency. This is known as "On September 3rd, a gentleman works tirelessly all day long, remains vigilant at night, and has no faults


    And now the mentality has completely calmed down, as if in the abyss, it can accommodate a hundred rivers and an endless sea. This is'' Ninety four, or leaping into the abyss, without blame. ''


    Next, it''s "Ninth Five Year Plan, Flying Dragon in Heaven, Benefitting Your Grace Nine five is supreme. Flying in the sky, like the sun at its zenith, illuminating the heavens and the earth, achieving the highest and the pinnacle of human achievement.


    Su Jie knew that this did not refer to any astonishing achievements in his career or other wealth, but rather to the possibility of breaking through the realm of the "living dead" in his spiritual practice.


    Compared to this psychological state, even billions of wealth, billions of wealth, are not worth mentioning.


    At this point, Su Zhen truly understood the true meaning of ''wealth and honor are like floating clouds to me''.


    At the end of the day, everything material, even the strength of the body, is meant to satisfy the desires deep within oneself. The so-called insatiable desires. If we sever our desires and return to the spiritual realm, we will achieve great satisfaction. Of course, my desire to cultivate and reach the realm of the ''living dead'' is also a desire. The true dead do not have desires. This is also the essence of the realm of the ''living dead''. The desire deep within my heart now is still to cultivate and reach this realm. When we remove this desire, we will truly step into this realm, do as we please, and soar in the sky


    Su Jie is constantly exploring and questioning his own inner self.


    With almost no doubts about the increasingly clear future, he opened up a path for himself.


    At this moment, three hours in the morning, Su Jie''s training volume has reached a terrifying level. Whether it''s jumping, running, lying tiger skills like plank support, skipping rope, footwork, dodging, air strikes, etc., they are all equivalent to the training volume of a whole day at the national professional level.


    He is like a perpetual motion machine, never stopping.


    But for him, it''s just like warming up.


    Su Jie''s winter vacation schedule is very fulfilling. He wakes up at 3am to complete his training, goes home for dinner at 6am, and engages in various knowledge learning activities in the morning. Then we had lunch, rested for an hour, and went to Huaxing Fight Club to communicate with various people while training again.


    In the evening, after eating, we study again, then meditate, meditate, or practice flexibility by playing with a crystal ball.


    Originally at Minglun Martial Arts School, his evening training was to participate in small- scale arena competitions and engage in intense exercise.


    But now he has switched to writing exercises.


    Especially in crystal ball training, he added it himself, which gradually separated from Oudeli''s training module.


    Because he found that when playing with the crystal ball, his mind was particularly pure, as crystal clear as a crystal. He seemed to merge with the crystal ball, especially when playing to the extreme, he felt his soul infused into it, making the crystal ball a part of his body.


    The use of crystal balls for psychological therapy is highly praised by Master Ma.


    After learning about crystal balls from "Master Ma", Su Jie also searched for a lot of information on this topic online, and even watched performances of many crystal ball masters around the world in videos to study this information.


    He found that crystal balls have many functions, the most widely used in hypnosis and


    divination.


    According to scientific analysis, the most ideal tool for hypnotists to use is a crystal ball, which is more effective than items such as pocket watches.


    It seems that there is a mysterious connection between crystals and the soul.


    Su Jie knew that this was because the crystal was crystal clear and free of impurities, and observing internal changes could easily cleanse the soul.


    After playing crystal ball for a month, he also achieved great success in horizontal kung fu


    practice.


    Now I play crystal balls every day and learn techniques from various masters'' videos. I feel that I am gradually becoming more proficient and able to control my power more finely and


    meticulously.


    It has to be said that he was able to learn a lot of knowledge in this area thanks to the intelligent module of the tablet computer given by his elder sister Su Muchen. As long as he spoke, after speech recognition, he immediately conducted a massive search and organized various materials, from simple to difficult, allowing people to learn step by step.


    And it is connected to many huge databases, and many foreign scientific research materials are also organized for Su Jie to watch, even with built-in translation function.


    Of course, Su Jie doesn''t need a translator, his English can be compared to professional


    translators.


    Although it is convenient to search for information online now, it is much more convenient than before to go to the library and borrow books everywhere to learn something. However, precisely because of this, information is vast, and it is easy to get lost in learning on one''s own, without knowing which information is true or false.


    But this intelligent module perfectly solves this problem.


    It is more knowledgeable, efficient, and error free than any professor.


    For example, Su Jie needs to learn the application of crystal balls in hypnosis, psychology, and


    various theoretical knowledge, which requires a team from the university to spend half a month or even longer to organize data and conduct systematic learning.


    With the help of intelligent modules, in just half an hour, it can organize various materials from all over the world for Su Jie to learn step by step, greatly reducing time waste. After the intelligent module for assisted learning is released, it is feared that the gap between people will become even greater. Diligent and eager learners will find it easier to collect information, and their time utilization efficiency will be higher. Previously, it took a year to learn, but now they may learn in a month. However, lazy people will never learn, even if they put the best teachers in front of them, they will be held back and regressed


    On that day, Su Jie was using an intelligent module at home to organize data collected from around the world and conduct targeted systematic learning. Suddenly, a thought rose from


    his mind.


    With the advent of the data-driven and efficient era, diligent and studious people will become stronger, while lazy and disinterested people will become weaker, and ultimately the difference will become increasingly large, even a world of difference.


    In the future, some people will become gods, while the majority will completely lose the


    opportunity


    He was so vigilant deep down in his heart.


    Su Jie now surpasses his peers by more than ten times in both learning and martial arts. As


    time goes by, he is making crazy progress every day.


    Su Jie was fortunate to have caught up with a good era.


    Because of this, he refuses to give up every minute and second, crazily studying and


    exercising.


    Halfway through the winter vacation and approaching the end of the year, even high school


    seniors would relax a bit, but Su Jie had no intention of relaxing at all. Instead, he studied and exercised more diligently.


    The Huaxing Club has also closed down, and even Huaxing has gone home for the Chinese


    New Year.


    Ke Su Jie trains inside for a long time every day, even if he is alone, he doesn''t find it boring.


    However, his elder sister Su Muchen is the same. It seems like she spends all day in the laboratory and doesn''t go home during the Chinese New Year.


    These days, the climate suddenly became colder, and by early morning, heavy snowfall had fallen one after another, leaving the earth completely white.


    The weather forecast is really accurate. The day before yesterday, it was said that there would


    be a large-scale cold wave coming tonight. I thought the weather was fine and it wouldn''t


    snow, but I didn''t expect it to be so punctual. Su Jie still woke up at 3am and went out to


    exercise.


    On rainy and snowy days, he doesn''t go to the park but to the club.


    Don''t exercise today


    He was about to wash up when he found his father Su Shilin sitting on the sofa.


    Dad, why did you wake up so early? "Su Jie was a little strange." Or did you not sleep and only


    come back from the night shift


    Su Jie''s father often works night shifts and sometimes doesn''t rest during the Chinese New


    Year.


    After your mother wakes up, you can accompany her to the south. This year''s Chinese New Year, you will spend it at your grandfather''s house, "Su Shilin said." I don''t want to go there. With you by your mother''s side, I feel more at ease


    My grandfather? "Su Jie had never heard of him having a grandfather when he was so old.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: The Southern Nobles, Their Last Look for Filial Piety

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86: The Southern Nobles, Their Last Look for Filial PietyYour mother will tell you about this. Your sister and I are celebrating Chinese New Year at home. I am very reassured about you now, but we need to be careful. We don''t care about having money, so let go if we need to. "Su Shilin said a brainless sentence.


    Okay, "Su Jie nodded. Perhaps he also wanted to know that his mother was born into a relatively wealthy family, but she fell in love with his father and the family disagreed, so she cut off contact with them.


    Because my father is a security guard, and my mother''s knowledge, insight, and speech are definitely not something that an ordinary family can educate. This combination is considered incredible in the eyes of many neighbors.


    There are too many news like this, so Su Jie doesn''t care. Anyway, the family is safe and comfortable, as long as they create their own wealth and live a comfortable life.


    Dad Su Shilin finished speaking and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Su Jie pushed open the window and saw that the heavy snow had stopped outside, covered in silver. He went downstairs and walked around the community.


    His feet were stepping on the snow, making a creaking sound. At this moment, there was no one around and it was unusually quiet. He suddenly felt like I was the only one in the world.


    He became interested and took out a crystal ball.


    The crystal ball, the size of an apple, keeps moving between the palm and fingers, jumping and dancing like flames, more lively than ever before.


    It seems like injecting more vitality into the crystal ball in the snow.


    Su Jie''s physical fitness has reached a state where neither cold nor heat can invade.


    He wears very few clothes, but he''s not cold at all.


    As he played, he felt his soul had entered the crystal ball.


    The whole person''s perspective on the world is completely different.


    See more clearly and clearly.


    The crystal ball is his body.


    In operation, he is familiarizing himself with his crystal ball body. Round, crystal clear, without any impurities, it has existed here since ancient times.


    Then his soul switched back into his body.


    He only realized that his body was so filthy and fragile compared to the crystal ball.


    He finally understood the meaning of the two sentences recorded in Buddhist scriptures, ''The body is like glass, pure and immaculate''. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The heavy snow between heaven and earth is clean, and the crystal ball is also clean, only his body is filthy.


    Is this what stinky skin means? A thought flashed through Su Jie''s heart.


    He played with the crystal ball and reached a higher level.


    The sky is slightly bright.


    It''s already five or six o''clock in the morning.


    Unconsciously, he played with the crystal ball in the snow below the community for two or three hours, and quickly returned home. I found that my mother Xu Ying has already woken up.


    Su Jie, come back to your grandfather''s house with me today. Your father has already told you about this, right? Go and tidy up your things. "Mom Xu Ying spoke directly, as she had already packed her suitcase.


    Mom, I''ve already packed it up. It''s just this backpack, nothing else, "Su Jie picked up the big backpack on the sofa.


    This backpack is very huge, filled with all his belongings. Various exercise oils, health supplements, boxing wristbands, and clothes for changing.


    Where are we going? "Su Jie asked.


    Go to Gcity, "said my mother Xu Ying." I have already bought the tickets, let''s leave now


    The two of them quickly took a taxi to the airport.


    When waiting for the plane. Mom Xu Ying saw Su Jie looking like an old god and couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you want to know what your grandfather does


    He should be a wealthy man, "Su Jie guessed casually and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    What did you encounter when you went to Minglun Martial Arts School? Why did you seem like a different person after coming back? "Mom Xu Ying had already noticed the changes in her son. However, Su Jie''s exam results have always been first, and she has been strengthening her physical exercise. In addition, Xu Ying has been busy with things recently, so she hasn''t paid too much attention.


    Now that I have finally found some free time, I have decided to have a heart to heart talk with my son.


    Where has your son changed? Yes, he has become more diligent and is now starting to exercise. Isn''t that a good thing? "Su Jie quickly laughed.


    That''s not what I''m talking about. You''ve become more mature in personality, but you''ve also become a lot more reserved, "Mom Xu Ying was a little worried.


    Isn''t it good to be dull? "Su Jie still smiled. In the Analects, it is said that one should be firm and resolute, but gentle and benevolent. This is an ancient saying. In modern terms, it means: in society, you, Su Ge, don''t talk too harshly! Oh my! Mom, why did you hit me


    Snap!


    As soon as Su Jie finished speaking, he slapped his mother on the head.


    What are you talking about? Do you still want to join society? "Xu Ying felt angry in her heart.


    I''m just talking, "Su Jie said with a playful smile.


    Mom Xu Ying also noticed that her son was making her happy.


    But she seemed to have remembered something and her face became very serious. "Your grandfather''s family is indeed very wealthy. This stock... and this stock... and this stock. They all belong to your father-in-law


    During the conversation, Mom Xu Ying clicked on more than ten stocks on her phone in a row.


    Hmm? So it''s the Xu family, "Su Jie was surprised. He thought his mother Xu Ying''s family was just an ordinary wealthy person, but he didn''t expect it to be a super rich person and not under the Haoyu Group at all.


    He is also more concerned about finance, which is to oppose Haoyu Group and also to prepare for protecting his sister.


    To defeat an opponent, one must understand them.


    He has been concerned about entrepreneurship and companies, as well as news at the national economic level.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for one person to resist such a wealthy and powerful


    group.


    So he formed a club with Huaxing, hoping to accumulate some connections and influence, and form a reliable team.


    Zhang Manman is currently starting a business and wants to recruit him, but Su Jie has not


    refused.


    Mom Xu Ying saw Su Jie''s contemplative expression and thought he didn''t understand, so she spoke up, "You don''t quite understand business matters. Anyway, just remember that your father-in-law is very wealthy. I wasn''t originally fond of those riches, but your grandfather is seriously ill this time, and we may go back to see him for the last time. After seeing him, I have no connection with the family anymore


    Xu Ying seems to have recalled some things. "That''s right. My father told my mother not to miss something. Did my grandfather leave a will, and the property in it was distributed to my mother, and then my mother and your brothers and sisters were unwilling?" Su Jie almost guessed.


    Son, you''re quite smart. "Mom Xu Ying stared at her son''s face, as if there was a flower on it.


    There is nothing new under the sun, this is a common tactic in many novels and TV dramas, "Su Jie said honestly. This story can be imagined casually, and he has no inner turmoil. Do you know how much inheritance Mom can inherit this time? "Mom Xu Ying asked.


    How much? "Su Jie asked his mother very cooperatively.


    About one billion yuan worth of stocks and cash, as well as multiple properties around the world, and shares in four or five subsidiaries. It''s about two billion yuan in total, "said Mom Xu Ying seriously." Your mom, I didn''t lie to you because a group of your uncles and aunts were in the company back then, but they were scheming and trying to put money into their own pockets. Your grandfather was also difficult to control. Only your mom and I were able to turn the tide and help the family''s company achieve critical development. You can probably


    guess what happened later


    Did Mom leave the family and live a normal life with Dad? "Su Jie said.


    Son, aren''t you interested in so much wealth at all? "Mom Xu Ying was very surprised by her


    son''s attitude.


    Because there are too many, I feel a bit empty, "Su Jie smiled


    You don''t last long. "Xu Ying also had some understanding of her son''s situation:" You defeated a professional fighter and gained a reputation in a small circle, so you did a coaching competition and gathered enthusiasts to make money. However, there may be some novelty in the first few months, but over time, it will also lose its popularity. You are like an internet


    celebrity who can''t eat for a few years. If your mother sees it correctly, your income next year will decrease and you will earn several million yuan. Of course, this is a huge sum of money for you, but it is a windfall, not a regular project or channel of the enterprise. A good enterprise can operate normally without anyone. Your small club... Without you, it won''t work. What? Don''t you believe it


    Xu Ying saw Su Jie''s thoughtful expression.


    I also know these drawbacks, but aren''t we studying now? Let''s talk about it after we finish


    college. If we have money now, we can earn it, and if we don''t have money, we can count it. "Su Jie could tell from just a few words that her mother did have a bit of a strong commercial woman''s taste:" Actually, I''m still young now. As a high school student, even if I do business, I will be looked down upon wherever I go, thinking that I can''t do things without words That''s true, "Xu Ying nodded." Even if it''s someone else, I don''t think you''re reliable now. What do you know at a young age? Who dares to do business with you These are all secondary, I''m worried about my sister, "Su Jie remembered the crucial question:" She works in Haoyu, and these days I''ve come into contact with the character of Feng Yuxuan, as well as his younger brother Feng Hengyi, who are all lawless. I asked my sister to change jobs, but she just didn''t want to. I suspect that the company that my sister and


    her classmates started suddenly went bankrupt and owed debts, and that Feng Yuxuan was


    behind it


    After speaking, Su Jie told his mother about the threat of the Wind Hengyi faction''s gray wolf and the threat of Feng Yuxuan.


    He was originally hiding it because he was afraid his parents would worry.


    But looking back now, after making it clear, the whole family added it up. Mom doesn''t seem to be an impulsive person. She has much more social experience than herself and may have some new ideas and methods.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Things are different, this family is not your hometown

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Things are different, this family is not your hometownFeng Shoucheng is very powerful, he is a true hero. "After hearing this, my mother Xu Ying didn''t have any impulse, but thought carefully for a while." When your sister started a business, I thought it was just for fun. It was normal for everyone in the dormitory to raise money together, but I didn''t expect them to come up with some tricks. In addition, at that time, I was selecting a professor title and didn''t have the heart to look at your sister. As a result, your sister was acquired by the Feng family and signed a very strict gambling agreement. In fact, I understood at first glance that your sister''s product had great application value in the market and was valued by the Feng family, which set up a trap. But it was too late at that time


    What can we do now? "Su Jie felt a little embarrassed. Although he had strong martial arts skills and extraordinary psychological qualities, he was still very weak in the whole society and could not improve the situation of the old lady at all.


    Not to mention, he can''t even get a bigger house for his family now.


    Actually, Li Xiaozhen''s house is really good. Unfortunately, Su Jie checked online and found that the house is now around 50 million yuan, not including various taxes, agency fees, etc. It''s a bare house.


    Actually, I don''t want to go back to my parents'' home at all, "said my mother Xu Ying." On the one hand, I want to see your grandfather for the last time, and on the other hand, I want to see if there is a chance to solve your sister''s predicament. Actually, your sister''s technical level, going to a reliable company, and earning a few million yuan a year is normal. Living honestly is better than anything else


    If the elder sister were to change jobs now and break free from the control of the Feng family, how much would she have to pay? "Su Jie asked," The elder sister is no exception. I''ve asked many times, but she hasn''t told me


    I should have to pay three to five hundred million yuan, "Mom Xu Ying seemed to have known for a long time." We can''t come up with this money, so I''m going back to your father-in- law''s house. I don''t want any other inheritance. This money must help your sister get out of trouble


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability to earn so much money. "Su Jie saw online a wealthy man who set a small goal to earn him one billion first.


    He also set himself this small goal, but unfortunately, the completion progress is only one percent now.


    At this point, Su Jie also fell silent.


    In no time, the two boarded the plane and arrived in G city three hours later.


    Gcity is the true south, which is already tropical, while S city nominally belongs to the south, but it is Jiangnan. The climate still has distinct seasonal divisions. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gcity belongs to Lingnan, and basically all of it is summer.


    It snowed heavily in S city today, but it''s still close to 20 degrees Celsius in G city.


    Many people are busy taking off their thick down jackets after getting off the plane.


    This is Su Jie''s first time visiting the real south, and she feels very fresh. There are evergreen coconut trees and palm trees on the road, and the climate is very humid. You can smell the salty smell of the sea in the air.


    He enjoyed the scenery along the way with great interest.


    After all, the farthest place he has been to since he was so big is D city, but it is the hinterland of the Central Plains and the customs and traditions are different.


    Arriving in a strange place, experiencing the unfamiliar customs and traditions, he seemed to feel his mind become lively, returning to the human world once again, hot and fresh.


    It seems that this summer, I have to travel around the world. After getting into college, it will be much easier. Read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles, "Su Jie thought to himself. He has been studying silently these days, truly reading thousands of books.


    But in terms of traveling thousands of miles, it cannot be achieved.


    Thinking of Coach Oudeli, the whole world walks on its own, searching for strange people and legends, lost myths, and tirelessly striving to obtain supernatural powers.


    It may also be because of this that his strength is so strong.


    Su Jie was carefully experiencing the taste of the city. He felt that every city has its own unique charm, and millions of citizens and regions combine to form their own unique culture and attitude towards life. The combination of land and culture becomes the style and soul.


    In the past, Su Jie didn''t feel deeply, but now he feels that the whole world, every city, actually has life. This is not the kind of artist''s sentiment, but after he calms down, he can feel something unusual that ordinary people cannot feel.


    Feng Shui!


    Two words appeared in his mind.


    But he didn''t have time to savor it carefully, so his mother ordered a car.


    At the beginning, Su Jie thought it would be in the center of the city, but the car was actually driving towards the countryside and becoming increasingly remote.


    Mom, did we go wrong? "Su Jie asked.


    No, your grandfather is currently in his hometown. The various companies and groups of the Xu family are located in the city, but now that people are getting old, Grandpa wants to return to his roots. "Mom''s tone was heavy.


    I understand. "Actually, Su Jie still doesn''t understand the old man''s mentality of returning


    to his roots after falling leaves, because he hasn''t really aged yet and is still a young person with great ambition to go out and explore.


    The car was driven for five hours and then entered a wealthy village.


    Seeing this village, my mother Xu Ying''s face showed a nostalgic expression. She probably grew up here during her childhood.


    The changes are really big, "Xu Ying sighed." When I was a child, this place was still very poor, with dilapidated houses. But now every household is a big western-style house, a car, and the road has been widened. I almost couldn''t recognize them


    Are you from this village? "Asked the driver of the chartered car." This village is extremely wealthy. Look at that, it''s the ancestral home of the Xu family, which has been renovated. Their family can''t even afford to spend all their money on cars. It is said that there are buildings and plots of land in many foreign countries. The ancestral home is paved with gold bricks, and there are hundreds of servants. It''s really rich. It''s said that the ancestors buried a feng shui treasure land, and in this generation, they rose to fame. Everything has fate


    Not entirely so, "Su Jie said." The Xu family should have caught up with the good times of the country, coupled with their own good management skills. As for feng shui, it is just a small way to add icing on the cake. If the national fortune is not good, even if the personal feng shui is good, it is useless


    What do children know? Don''t talk nonsense, be careful if ghosts and gods come to you, "the driver scolded." We drivers can''t talk nonsense


    Su Jie just smiled and didn''t say anything. Although he was scolded by the driver, he didn''t have any anger at all.


    He had long heard that people in this area strongly believed in feng shui and fortune telling, and even wealthy families would consult a certain "master" when encountering major events. This is a folk custom and a rule that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Su Jie and "Master Ma" have been together for a month, and it can be seen from them that Feng Shui, fortune telling, and physiognomy have their own principles, but it is still the inner self that determines a person''s fate. All kinds of external things are just to comfort one''s inner


    self.


    That''s it, "Xu Ying said to the driver.


    The two got off at the village entrance, and Su Jie saw a large area of houses at the foot of the mountain in the distance, all connected into a huge estate. The central room was a typical


    "four point gold" layout.


    The so-called "four point golden" pattern refers to the residential layout built by wealthy families in ancient Chaoshan, which is somewhat similar to a quadrangle courtyard.


    This type of mansion has good feng shui and can gather energy, wealth, and support people''s


    prosperity.


    Of course, this is actually some of the mysteries of architecture. Living in a good house can always make people feel refreshed and cheerful every day, and over time, they will develop their own wisdom. If this good house is built in a good place, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, it will naturally have outstanding people and a beautiful land. Arrived. "Xu Ying looked around at Su Jie, sometimes lost in thought, thinking that he had come to a fresh place and wanted to look around." Let''s go see your grandfather first Watching the manor from afar at the village entrance, Xu Ying did not enter, but dialed a


    phone number.


    In no time, an old woman hurriedly walked over from the distant estate, and Xu Ying quickly


    welcomed her.


    Miss, you''re finally back, "the old woman wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    Wu Mama, what era is it now? Don''t call me Miss, call me Ah Ying. "Xu Ying''s eyes were also


    moist." Su Jie, come and call me Grandma


    Hello Grandma Wu, "Su Jie quickly came up.


    Miss, this is your son. He''s already this big? "Wu''s mother looked at Su Jie in surprise and


    said," So tall? He''s just not strong, he looks thin. He needs to eat more meat, poor child Wu Ma, don''t look so thin at him, he''s actually quite strong. "Although Xu Ying didn''t know how skilled Su Jie was, she knew he had a lot of strength. Once, when we had to move a large cabinet for cleaning at home, two or three people were supposed to lift it, but he easily lifted it with one hand." By the way, how''s my dad? Why don''t we go back to our ancestral home and receive treatment abroad


    The old master went abroad for a trip, but the foreign doctors couldn''t treat him well and didn''t detect any serious illness. After returning to China, the old master sought various doctors, but couldn''t find the reason. Later, an old Chinese medicine doctor said that the old master''s vitality was declining and the deadline had passed. "Wu Mama chattered on," After hearing this, the old master insisted on returning to the ancestral home. I don''t understand anything else. Now the young men and young men are all clamoring in the house. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll take you to the side room to make something to eat


    Just as she was about to turn around, Wu''s mother suddenly reminded her, "Miss, I saw that they discussed you when they gathered together, and they all gritted their teeth. It''s not good. You can go in and avoid it later. Also, it seems that the master has gone through a lot of trouble to hire a very powerful master to help him with his affairs. Women cannot appear. After the master leaves, Miss can go see the master again


    I know. "Xu Ying understood very well that if she had property in her will, she would definitely be envied by countless people in her family.


    Wu Mama led Xu Ying and Su Jie through the side door of this estate and arrived at a small house surrounded by high walls. Various corridors, courtyards, and courtyards all exuded a rustic charm.


    This made Su Jie feel as if he had arrived in the old society, especially when he heard the


    address of Mr. Wu and Miss Wu, which made him feel that this place was a century different


    from the civilized world outside. Especially when he heard the phrase ''women cannot appear'', he found it even more unbelievable.


    Wu''s mother went to the kitchen to be busy, while Xu Ying sat on a stool in the small room, seeming to be thinking about something.


    Su Jie couldn''t sit still and stood up to look around.


    Suddenly, a tinkling sound came from the neighboring yard.


    Su Jie walked through several corridors and arches, and saw several teenagers practicing kung


    fu in the neighboring courtyard. They were wearing a large iron ring on their hands, constantly pushing and drawing circles, practicing a Southern style martial art called "Iron


    Wire Fist".

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Encountering a Master by Chance, Psychological Suggestions Hard to Be True

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Encountering a Master by Chance, Psychological Suggestions Hard to Be TrueThese young people are all around twenty years old.


    They had many iron rings hanging on their arms, each weighing about two or three pounds. With enough effort, some young people''s faces turned red, and their legs trembled as if they couldn''t hold on.


    Su Jie knew that this "Iron Wire Fist" was an important training method in the Southern School martial arts, which was very effective in increasing strength. It first began with Hong Quan and was first passed down to "Iron Bridge Three" by Monk Jueyin in the history of Southern School martial arts. The "Iron Bridge Three" was passed down to Lin Fucheng, then to Huang Feihong, then to "Pork Glory", and finally publicly published in a book to promote and develop.


    Later on, both Wing Chun and various Southern martial arts techniques used iron rings to exercise their "bridge power".


    Southern martial arts refer to arms as "bridges".


    This is a type of martial arts practice with a slight addition of horizontal exercises.


    Because the iron rings collide with each other, it can cause the skin and internal muscles of the wrist to vibrate. Over time, the arms become as hard as iron, and the other person cannot bear to touch them.


    In many villages in the south, martial arts are popular and even incorporated into artistic activities such as lion dance and Cantonese opera.


    I didn''t expect there to be young people practicing in this estate now.


    This is the ancestral home of the Xu family, centered around the central "Four Point Gold" courtyard, surrounded by houses, all surnamed Xu, belonging to the family.


    Southern families like to gather and live together, which is a habit formed by the chaos of the old society.


    If you practice this technique now and endure hardship, you will know its benefits in the future. "The master who teaches boxing is a middle-aged man, wearing a black double breasted coat, with a long beard, holding a teapot and a stick in his hand. When he sees any young person slacking off, he hits him with a slap and says," You are all from the village. The company will go abroad to explore the market after the New Year. If you don''t practice hard, you may die outside. Doing business in places like the Middle East and Africa is full of criminals, which is not as safe as in China


    So it''s like this. "Su Jie saw that the Xu family''s company had long been doing business abroad, especially in some places where the situation was quite chaotic. Business was easy to do, but it was also quite dangerous.


    I once read some posts on the Internet about Chinese restaurants in Iraq. Many American soldiers came to eat in tanks, even used some expensive military goods to pay for meals. They earned millions a year. It''s just too dangerous, gunfights and attacks happen easily.


    This kind of environment is unimaginable for ordinary people who are accustomed to peaceful times in China.


    There are many opportunities to do business in war-torn areas, especially in the buying and selling of goods, which can be extremely profitable, but of course, one must also risk their lives.


    The Xu family has been exploring overseas markets and doing relatively well in foreign trade, so they need to train young people to become security personnel in the company, which is somewhat similar to ancient escort agencies.


    And this kind of security personnel must be recruited locally and have a deep understanding, otherwise people will be separated from each other, and they will not know how they died in those wars.


    Su Jie looked at it for a while and found that the master who taught boxing was very skilled. He could move every move as fast as the wind, move like thunder, clap like waves, roll like stones, and use powerful and heavy moves. It was completely different from the short and agile movements of the Southern style boxing, as if he had some of the wide opening and closing movements of the Northern style.


    But unfortunately, all of his movements are techniques from the Southern style of boxing.


    Obviously, his martial arts have reached the level of integrating the strengths of hundreds of families.


    The most important thing in our Southern martial arts is to have hatred, "said the martial arts instructor." When you practice, you must imagine someone standing in front of you. This person killed your parents, humiliated your wife and daughter, mocked you, humiliated you, and trampled on you. If you want to kill him, use the techniques you learned to kill him. This way, you can unite your hatred and improve your martial arts skills very quickly. Only when you have the idea of revenge can you truly work hard and wholeheartedly to do something Upon hearing this, Su Jie couldn''t help but say, "The hatred of Southern martial arts is national hatred, not personal hatred. Practicing martial arts with the purpose of personal hatred can certainly lead to rapid progress, but it can also make people extreme, limit their hearts, and prevent them from reaching the realm of grandmasters


    He originally knew that interrupting others while they were teaching was very impolite. Among the boxers in the old society, it was like smashing people''s jobs and almost


    immediately leading to a life and death struggle.


    But times have changed now, and he really doesn''t want to see this kind of kung fu practice go astray and lose the righteousness of Chinese kung fu.


    Where did you come from, wild kid? You''ve been watching here for half a day, and I haven''t even paid attention to you. You''re still talking nonsense here


    The master who taught boxing was indeed angry and his voice was like thunder.


    Whoosh!


    In the midst of the roar, the martial arts instructors had already arrived in front of Su Jie, punching to the chest like guns and arrows.


    He was four or five meters away from Su Jie, with a few steps in between. He used some footwork and stomped on a few steps, as if a springbok had arrived in front of Su Jie.


    Even if you go parkour, this kung fu is definitely a master.


    At this moment, Su Jie''s martial arts were also quite impressive. In an instant, his body contracted, his chest and waist folded, and his knees lifted, like a shield, blocking his entire body and slamming forward.


    Anyone facing an attack will retreat, dodge, or block to resolve, even professional fighters do the same. However, Su Jie has completely "eliminated" the idea of dodging, dodging, and blocking through countless competitions, psychological suggestions, and spiritual cultivation, leaving only one thought - to charge forward and kill.


    He imagined himself as a warrior who sacrificed his life for the national crisis, seeing death as


    if he had returned home.


    It''s still a hoe.


    Under the cover, the master of the martial arts only felt that his power had not yet reached its peak when he was interrupted by Su Jie''s direct attack, and then he saw a palm composed of five fingers pressing down like a mountain.


    He was taken aback.


    I thought Su Jie was a young man, unaware of the vastness of the world, to teach me a lesson, but I didn''t expect him to be a fierce man.


    At the critical moment, the boxing master pulled back fiercely and retreated his body.


    When retreating, punch and kick again to block the trend of Su Jie''s attack. However, Su Jie did not launch a continuous attack. He was originally defensive and had no intention of fighting or competing. Just now, the opponent came with a fierce momentum, and in an instant, he instinctively used the move of "hoeing".


    Sorry, "Su Jie stood up and said," I was talking too much


    Heart to heart? "The master of the martial arts stood still, prepared as if afraid of Su Jie charging forward again.


    Experts can tell whether it''s true or not as soon as they make a move. In the brief encounter just now, the martial arts instructor has already noticed that Su Jie is not idle.


    He just took three steps and punched his chest with one vertical punch, called ''Black Tiger


    Heart Punch''. It looks the most ordinary, but it has the power of a tiger and a crane, with a lightness and fierceness. It is his famous skill, and few people can avoid it when caught off


    guard.


    The ''Black Tiger Heart Opening'' is the most common move, but precisely because of it, it is the most practical and learned.


    Isn''t Su Jie''s hoe like this? It evolved from the posture of an old farmer hoeing and digging


    soil.


    Master, what''s wrong? "A few young people also stopped and whispered to each other.


    Just now there was a sudden change, and they didn''t see it clearly. They only saw the master suddenly jump out and punch his chest, then suddenly retreat.


    They all know the master''s unique skill of "Black Tiger Heart to Heart", and all the disciples


    have tried the taste. No one can escape this punch.


    Is there actually a young person who seems to be resisting now?


    Whatever you''re looking at, continue with me


    Pa pa pa!


    The master who taught boxing pulled a stick and encouraged these young people to train


    again. Later, he walked up to Su Jie and said, "Young man, let''s talk


    Okay. "Su Jie nodded and continued to apologize," I''m really sorry just now. "He bowed repeatedly, making it impossible for the master of the martial arts to perform any attacks. Alright, let''s go of this matter and it''s not a big deal, "the martial arts master said." Actually, you were right just now. The word ''revenge'' in our Southern style martial arts is indeed national revenge, but you should know that young people nowadays live in a good era and do not understand what national revenge is. Even I have not personally experienced the feeling of national destruction and family loss. Without such personal experience, it is difficult to fully utilize martial arts techniques psychologically, so I can only teach them the personal revenge that they can understand. After the New Year, they will go abroad, and if they don''t practice martial arts quickly, they may suffer a big loss


    Understood. "Su Jie didn''t expect this level.


    And you, from our confrontation just now, I saw your way. It should be a result of your intention. You have developed a different artistic conception, a bit of a reckless charge, but it seems that you lack something. You probably haven''t personally experienced the meaningless courage of rushing forward in the midst of gunfire, so you lack that sense of reality. However, your constant psychological suggestion to yourself is to deceive the truth. But the psychological suggestion is ultimately false. "The martial arts master said," If your hoe has been baptized by real gunfire, I have no escape at all S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie nodded.


    In fact, ever since he found the spirit of his martial arts passion of "the mountains and rivers


    are in my heart, the rooster sings the white sky", he has been practicing boxing and giving himself psychological suggestions, which has led to rapid progress in his martial arts. But ultimately it''s just a psychological suggestion, not real.


    He couldn''t truly feel the grandeur of many years ago, when the country was destroyed and


    his family was destroyed, he sacrificed his life and death, was generous and righteous, and


    treated death as his own.


    Only in great times can great people be created, "Su Jie suddenly said.


    Not bad, in the new era, we need to find a new spirit. "The martial arts master and Su Jie


    seemed to be talking about Zen, which outsiders couldn''t understand at all, only the two of them knew what it meant.


    What''s the name of the master? My name is Su Jie. "Su Jie didn''t expect to encounter a


    powerful figure here, but of course, if this master really fights with him, the winner is still unknown. But in terms of understanding kung fu, this master is not inferior to him at all.


    My name is Huang Dingyi, "the boxing master took out his phone and said," You can add a contact information. In addition, I have a martial arts school and a teaching app in G city. You can download one

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Fierce Appearance, Arrogant and Unmatched Family

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Fierce Appearance, Arrogant and Unmatched FamilyWhy is the rating of your app so low? I logged in and immediately crashed. The technician''s maintenance is not working


    Su Jie also took out his phone to download this software, only to find that it crashed as soon as he logged in. After trying to get in a few times, it froze and he couldn''t help but give up.


    Seeing this situation, the boxing master Huang Ding looked a bit embarrassed and said, "This was done by my disciple for me, and my skills are not very good


    Let me recommend a team to remake the app for you, ensuring smooth operation in the future and eliminating the possibility of lag. Maintenance fees are cheaper than those in the market, "Su Jie immediately made a recommendation.


    Really? "Huang Dingyi exclaimed with joy," I''m also struggling with teaching and promotion. I''m good at playing kung fu, but I really don''t know how to play with these technological products. I spent a lot of money unnecessarily to make this app. I spent over 500000 yuan all the time and made it look like this


    Five hundred thousand? "Su Jie knew he had been tricked as soon as he heard it." How about I help you contact and make the payment after you are satisfied


    Really? "Huang Dingyi seemed to have been deceived multiple times and was still trembling." Can you help me redo it? If I do it well, I can bring more business to you. I have more than ten old friends who also want to do this. In the future, I will also look for you for network maintenance


    No problem, "Su Jie immediately sent a message to the elder sister.


    The old sister used to start a company with her sisters. At first, she helped people develop and maintain software. The business started very well, and the reputation was also good.


    Su Jie knew that at that time, developing an app on the market took a long time, often several months or even six months, and the price was very expensive, with slightly more complex ones costing hundreds of thousands. The elder sister and her team don''t know what technology they have used, which greatly shortens the time cycle and achieves extremely high efficiency.


    But later on, after taking on a large order, it plummeted, accompanied by a lot of money, and the reputation also went bankrupt.


    At that time, Su Jie didn''t understand the reason. Now it seems that Haoyu Group may have discovered the technological potential of Lao Jie''s company and secretly set up traps, ultimately causing the company to go bankrupt, and then came out to be a good person.


    This was what Su Jie heard from Feng Yuxuan''s own mouth at the beginning, and after recording it, he was snatched away.


    The more he knows now, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that his sister''s company is a pity, and his hatred towards the group of people at Haoyu Group''s Fengyuxuan is even stronger.


    Sister and her team have excellent technical skills. Although they are currently working for Haoyu Group, in their spare time, she and the team also take on some private work to subsidize them.


    Although Su Jie doesn''t understand the proper way of doing this, it seems that Huang Dingyi''s app is extremely simple, and she can almost effortlessly use it.


    Pulling a customer order for the old lady is a bit expensive, and the maintenance costs in the future are also a steady stream of income.


    Seeing Su Jie and martial arts instructor Huang Dingyi chatting about the mobile app, several young practitioners were stunned and felt that the art style was not right. However, they dared not slack off because Huang Dingyi''s teaching style was very strict, often using sticks to beat them, sometimes making them bruised and swollen, and they had nowhere to complain.


    It''s time to eat


    Just as Su Jie and Huang Dingyi were chatting happily, their mother Xu Ying exchanged things across the yard.


    Sorry, I''ll go eat first, "Su Jie said goodbye quickly.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, "Huang Dingyi and Su Jie added their contact information." Communicate more when you have time


    During the conversation just now, Huang Dingyi found Su Jie, this young man, very interesting.


    At this very moment.


    In the center of this estate, there is a spacious house where seven or eight young men and women gather together seemingly to discuss something. Among them is Xu Jiahong.


    The old man is really preparing for his funeral and has invited Master Luo to come and help him look at the cemetery. "There is a young man with a noble aura, wearing a precious watch and playing with a sports car key, who is out of place in this ancient courtyard. He is a young person from the Xu family.


    It is said that there are three great masters of feng shui, fortune telling, and physiognomy in China: Beiluo, Nanmao, and Zhongma. I also know if this is true. "Another young man asked," I heard rumors that the Fengshou achievement of Haoyu Group is due to the cultivation of Nanmao, which has made Haoyu Group so popular. This time, the old man spent a lot of money to invite Master Luo and repeatedly reminded us not to show any disrespect to him. Now, the elders are accompanying him. We can''t even go up and accompany guests


    "How can the old man believe feng shui so much?" One woman curled her mouth and said, "Ancestor worship, we women can''t eat at the table. What''s the age? I really want to go online to roast."


    Satisfy yourself, "said the girl holding a luxury handbag with bright lipstick." If you want to stir up trouble at this time, the old man will be angry and your family will not receive any property. Also, if Master Luo hears your words, if he is not happy, not only the old man, but also your father will kick you out of the house and not give you a penny


    The girl who was speaking quickly shut up, afraid that others would complain. Master Luo cannot be offended. Be careful with your words, and never speak of feudal superstitions or such, otherwise we will all be unlucky. The older generation believes in it very much, especially the older people believe in it. Once they are angered in this regard, a great disaster will immediately come. Even the great talent and strategy of Emperor Wu of Han, in his later years, it was the curse of witchcraft that killed the crown prince, created a great prison, and killed tens of thousands of people. "The elderly youth reminded.


    Jiahong, your family is really boring, "said the young man playing with the keys to the sports car with a flowing tone


    Everyone relies on their own abilities, "Xu Jiahong sneered." Jiahao, last time you became two internet celebrities, spent millions, and even got a video posted online. The old man is so angry, do you want me to tell you some of your things later


    You''re looking for help, aren''t you? "The young man playing with the keys to the sports car is called Xu Jiahao, who is also a third-generation member of the Xu family." Don''t think I don''t know about what you did. You used the company''s money to take out a loan, couldn''t recover it, and swallowed up the profits from other businesses to make up for this loss. This is the big hole. If the old man finds out, he''s probably going to set an example


    What evidence do you have? "Xu Jiahong didn''t seem to care at all.


    Are you really asking me to take it out? "Xu Jiahao is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. That''s enough. "At this moment, a man about 35 years old spoke up, using the example of the Han Emperor Wu''s witchcraft and witchcraft disaster to remind the elderly youth of these people:" Are you demolishing this because you don''t think your family is chaotic enough? Our Xu family is now big and prosperous, but in reality, all the industries we do are sunset industries, and they will decline very quickly. How is the Jia Mansion in Dream of the Red Chamber better than us? If we say we lose, we will lose. If the old man is gone, we won''t need his connections, and our business will be reduced by at least 45%. Can you still spend money


    recklessly


    Xu Jiaren, don''t teach us a lesson just because you are two years older than us. You are so


    righteous every day, and you are secretly taking money into your own pocket. A few days ago, you bought a mansion in the United States under the name of a company, but later on, you didn''t know how to operate it and it became private property, much more than us. "Xu Jiahong doesn''t even eat this trick:" The little star you raised outside has already helped you


    have two sons, right Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You''ve been successful lately, "said Xu Jiaren, who was a little surprised. In his eyes, these younger brothers were all playboys and easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect them to play a role in private and investigate his affairs so clearly." Alright, now is the time for us to go public together, "Xu Jiaren said. Many markets abroad were developed by her


    At the end of the day, the old man still wanted her to work, but he gave her some sweetness to some extent. But we suffered, "Xu Jiahong said." Our top priority is to find a way not to let


    this bitch cause us trouble


    The previous generation had an idea long ago. As long as we stick together and the old man leaves again, it''s all for nothing if she comes. What can a woman do? "Xu Jiahao casually said," We should still be our young masters and squander freely. You are also worrying too much. At least the Xu family will not collapse in our generation. We will be comfortable for the rest of our lives. Why do we think so much


    At this moment, a young man watched coldly without saying a word, but he didn''t think much


    of it in his heart.


    Jiazhi, why aren''t you talking? Come up with any ideas. "At this moment, the elderly Xu Jiaren


    saw Xu Jiazhi in the corner.


    Although Xu Jiazhi didn''t think much of it from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t show it.


    Instead, he honestly said, "After the Chinese New Year, I''m going abroad to do a business. I''ll listen to you. I''m just someone who does things. You can share some of your money with me Jiazhi, it''s not good for you to hide your clumsiness like this. I heard that you managed to expand your company''s business to some war-torn areas last year, reselling materials and making a lot of money. You''re so bold. You''re quietly making a fortune, "Xu Jiaren said with


    sharp eyes


    Big brother, don''t scare me, "Xu Jiazhi quickly lowered his head.


    I know you''re resourceful, come up with a solution quickly, "Xu Jiaren seemed unwilling to


    let him go.


    I really can''t think of any way, "Xu Jiazhi made up his mind to hide his clumsiness.


    At this moment, a big man wearing camouflage clothes walked in quickly and whispered something in Xu Jiaren''s ear.


    Got it, let''s go. "Xu Jiaren''s face showed a cruel smile as he clapped his hands." I have some news to tell everyone. Just now, Xu Ying sneakily came back with her son. Wu Mama brought her in and cooked for her and her son in the outer room. It seems like she will see the old man


    later. What should you do


    Damn it, "Xu Jiahao spat out," let''s just forget about this bitch coming back, and bring a little


    bastard with him. Is it possible that he wants the old man to share the property of this little bastard as well? How can that be


    It''s really possible, "Xu Jiahong fanned the flames

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Deceiving others too much, gold and jade are lost in it

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Deceiving others too much, gold and jade are lost in itIndeed, what happened back then hurt our Xu family too much, "Xu Jiaren nodded in agreement.


    You men really have no potential. When will the strength of the Xu family rely on a woman''s marriage alliance to maintain? "A woman disagreed." Of course, I don''t have a good impression of Xu Ying and think she should disappear, but I am also a woman of the Xu family. If I have to sacrifice anything, I will be like Xu Ying. But I am not as foolish as her, I still have to take what I should take


    That''s right, "several women agreed one after another, as if they had already hugged each other:" I''m telling you, now that men and women are equal, when the old man dies, we can''t afford to lose a single penny


    You guys are quite brave, "Xu Jiahong''s eyes were sharp and he didn''t know what he was thinking." But everything still depends on the old man''s will. If the old man''s will assigns all the property to Xu Ying to manage and distribute, then we won''t even be able to drink soup This is impossible, "Xu Jiahao said nonchalantly." Old man values sons over daughters the most, and being able to give her inheritance is already a great gift. But then again, what should we do now? Big brother, it''s up to you to make the decision. It''s best to let Xu Ying leave voluntarily and never come back. That way, old man will be disappointed with her and will definitely modify his will. Old man values her abilities, and if she has no practical value, he has no reason to give her property


    Jiahao, it seems that you are also good. I thought you were a playboy who only knew how to drink, gamble, and become an internet celebrity all day long, but you came up with a desperate plan. "Xu Jiaren thought for a moment and said," If that''s the case, how can you force her to leave? You should know that she is our elder, and if she goes too far, the whole family''s face will not look good. If the old man finds out, none of us will have a good life. On the contrary, she may take advantage of the situation and put us in a passive position. "Xu Jiaren has a more long-term vision.


    Wait... "Xu Jiahong said," Didn''t this bitch Xu Ying bring a little bastard? Let''s just play with him and make him do some outrageous things. It''s better to cause some big trouble. Today is a big day to worship ancestors and visit the cemetery. Our whole clan is here. If he causes trouble, no one can save him


    It''s not impossible, "Xu Jiaren nodded." But Jiahong, using this trick against a child may be a bit malicious, right


    No drug, no husband. Besides, big brother, don''t talk insincere. In fact, you have more poisonous schemes than me. Xu Jiahong can''t stand Xu Jiaren the most. On the surface, he is insincere, but behind the scenes, he can do anything.


    In this way, although he doesn''t have the surname Xu, he can still be considered a member of our generation, "Xu Jiaren ignored Xu Jiahong''s ridicule and began to issue the command:" Bring that little kid over and let''s take a look too


    It is said that the husband Xu Ying found is a security guard, and the family is not very wealthy. If he gives some benefits casually, that little kid might sell the whole family, "said the woman in bright lipstick.


    While speaking, Xu Jiaren pressed his watch and the big man in camouflage came in again.


    Xu Jiaren gave a few orders, and the big man nodded and walked out. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the way, have you gone to see Teacher Huang? "Suddenly, Xu Jiaren seemed to remember something." We all learned boxing from Teacher Huang when we were children and became teachers. When you go back to your ancestral home this time, you have to bring some gifts to thank your teacher. Otherwise, when the old man finds out, he will probably be furious and say that you lack manners and respect for teachers and Taoism. Today is the day for the old man to worship his ancestors and observe Feng Shui, so we must be careful about everything and be thorough in etiquette


    Oh no, I forgot about this. "Someone''s face changed.


    It''s okay, just let someone prepare. It''s still possible now, "Xu Jiaren said.


    After finishing his meal, Su Jie went to the neighboring yard to chat with Huang Dingyi.


    This time we''re not talking about mobile apps, but about martial arts.


    Huang Ding was very interested in Su Jie''s "hoe" and practiced it twice. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "In fact, Shaolin has the strongest martial arts in the world, and the most powerful one is the ''heart hoe''. I have seen people who make such strong martial arts like this before, killing people like cutting grass. Although this hoe is simple, it can be flipped back and forth like this, but it actually contains the supreme martial arts of strength, heart, and Zen. Unfortunately, 99% of people who practice it don''t think much of it and turn to other martial arts quickly


    Yeah, I didn''t know how to use this move at first, thinking it was useless. But as I got a better understanding, the more I practiced it, the more magical it became, "Su Jie said." All kinds of moves in the world can be integrated into it, giving rise to thousands of changes


    Of course, otherwise Shaolin wouldn''t have revealed this as a secret that hasn''t been passed down, "Huang Ding said. It was adapted from two Shaolin snakes and cranes. In fact, we are still from the same school after all


    Kung Fu combat still requires many people to gather together day and night to learn and practice. Over time, they can naturally create the best moves, "Su Jie said," just like current scientific research


    I''m curious, you''re only seventeen years old. How did you practice kung fu? "Huang Dingyi was still puzzled." Unless you were practicing inside your mother''s womb, how could you be so proficient? I''ve also been to Minglun Martial Arts School, and the training inside is indeed much stronger than outside martial arts schools, but it can''t cultivate your kung fu


    Do you know about Tifeng Training Camp, Teacher Huang? "Su Jie tentatively asked, realizing that Huang Dingyi''s kung fu was not the kind of martial arts school that rarely had actual combat, as he seemed to frequently engage in fights with people.


    Are you from Tifeng Training Camp? "Huang Dingyi was surprised." It''s impossible, everyone inside is a monster. When Lao Xu and I were young, we went abroad to do business and encountered criminals. One of them was from Tifeng Training Camp and almost killed me He was about to speak when a big man in camouflage came over and saw Su Jie. He stepped forward and said, "You must be Ms. Xu Ying''s son


    Yes, what''s wrong? "Su Jie asked.


    Your cousins would like to invite you over to meet them, "said the camouflaged man politely. He then bowed to Huang Ding and said," Hello, Master Huang


    Obviously, Huang Dingyi also taught him kung fu.


    Huang Ding ignored him and was still thinking about the Feng Training Camp.


    Okay, then I''ll go over. "Su Jie nodded at the big man and then said to Huang Ding," Teacher Huang, I''ll go over first


    Go ahead, go ahead, "Huang Ding waved his hand.


    After Su Jie had been away from here for a long time, Huang Ding finally snapped out of his senses and said, "This kid seems to have a bit of a Tifeng training camp flavor in his movements. Is he really related to this training camp? No, I need to go and find out


    At this point, Su Jie had already been taken to a courtyard in the middle by a disguised man.


    He entered the room and saw a large group of men and women, all looking at him like


    monkeys.


    Xiao Za... "Xu Jiahong was about to speak when he saw Su Jie come in. He was suddenly stunned because he recognized that the young man who came in was the one who had played him between his hands not long ago, and even A Ding was not a match for him.


    Hmm? "Su Jie glanced over and met Xu Jiahong," So it''s you


    What? Do you know each other? "Xu Jiaren was a bit strange.


    I don''t know, how could I possibly know such a person? "Xu Jiahong''s face was uncertain,


    biting his teeth.


    Alright, "Xu Jiaren stopped," I''ll talk to him


    He said to Su Jie, "How old are you? Are you still studying or have you already graduated


    Su Jie frowned. He had already guessed that these young members of the Xu family would definitely have a lot of malice towards himself and his mother.


    There are many cases of big families vying for property with desperate intentions, even in rural areas where brothers fight fiercely for a cow, several acres of land, and several rooms. Many of them die without getting in touch. Not to mention such a big family? However, Su Jie is very cultured and nodded in response, "Seventeen years old, high school senior, and next year''s college entrance examination. Hello, cousins


    Who is your cousin? Don''t recognize relatives randomly, wild child. "The woman with bright lipstick showed a clear expression of disgust on her face, truly looking down on Su Jie.


    We are not relatives, "Xu Jiahao raised an eyebrow with a nonchalant expression." Who knows


    where you came from? The main reason we called you over this time is to see if some scammer wants to sneak into our Xu family to cheat. Even if you are Xu Ying''s son, you came back this time to share some inheritance. Unfortunately, your surname is not Xu and you are an outsider. I advise you not to have delusions. Go with Xu Ying obediently, otherwise something might happen. The scene here is not something you can handle


    Su Zhai shook his head and didn''t have any outbursts before leaving here.


    He doesn''t want to argue with this group of younger people here.


    Stop! "Xu Jiahong said," Where do you want to go? You didn''t even make it clear, and you still


    want to leave? "He had suffered the losses of Su Jie last time, but this time he finally seized the opportunity to make up for it. There are many people on the Xu family''s territory, and they are not afraid of Su''s robbery causing chaos.


    Is there anything else? "Su Jie asked," I''ll leave if it''s okay Where do you think our Xu family is? Come and leave whenever you want, "Xu Jiahao walked over." Did you steal something and run away in a hurry? I heard from my grandfather that Xu Ying used to steal things from the house when she was a child. Later, this management company also made a fortune and was fired by my grandfather. You are her son, don''t fall into this habit of stealing things. Ah Hua, take him to the small house next to you, search him, and then change his clothes. Look at this outfit, it smells so bad. How long has it been since he


    washed


    Hahahaha... "Several women couldn''t help but laugh." Xu Jiahao, you''re really good at teasing people. It''s better not to change this habit. I heard that last time you had a male waiter who offended you wear a skirt and dance with his underwear over his head at the bar


    Last time Xiao Wu got married, he went to make a scene in the bridal chamber and grabbed the bridesmaid to make a scene, almost causing trouble


    Xu Jiaren also laughed. He knew that Xu Jiahao was a complete playboy who liked to tease people the most, but in fact, he also had some ideas. He used the appearance of a playboy to cover up certain facts. His way of teasing Su Jie in front of him seemed absurd and unrestrained, but in reality, he wanted to provoke the other person to do something too provocative and then make a big fuss.


    Even if things get big, they can be easily fooled with a joke.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Lightly put, a slap in the face teaches how to be a good person

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Lightly put, a slap in the face teaches how to be a good personThese young men and women all watched with smiles as Xu Jiahao played tricks on Su Jie.


    For them, both Su Jie and Xu Ying came to disgust them, seize their property, and even cut off their financial path in the future.


    Cutting off one''s financial path is like killing one''s parents.


    Ahua, you''re not coming over yet! Take him to the next room to search and change clothes! "Xu Jiahao clapped his hands and said to the camouflage clad man.


    The big man in camouflage looked at Xu Jiaren and was waiting for his instructions.


    It is obvious that he is a confidant of Xu Jiaren, and Xu Jiahao cannot command him at all.


    Xu Jiaren gave a nod of agreement to the camouflaged Han Ahua.


    Ahua, hurry up, I can''t stand the smell on this kid anymore... Did you smell it? "Xu Jiahao pinched his nose and laughed again with the young men and women around him.


    Snap!


    Suddenly, he was slapped in the face.


    The sound was very clear, like a firecracker, and everyone was stunned.


    They witnessed a shocking scene, where Su Jie raised his hand and slapped Xu Jiahao in the face.


    Ah


    Xu Jiahao''s facial trigeminal nerve was hit, causing him to scream in pain. Soon, a clear palm print appeared on his face, which was vertical and different from slapping. Because Su Jie''s habitual slap is to strike the shield from top to bottom, which is the handle style of "hoeing". You dare to hit me... "Xu Jiahao''s face turned red and swollen, with a palm print on his face, almost unrecognizable. He himself was stunned and didn''t even have time to roar.


    Didn''t your parents teach you how to speak properly? "Su Jie said," So uncivilized


    Be audacious! "Xu Jiaren finally woke up, his lungs about to explode with anger. He didn''t expect Su Jie to dare to hit someone here. In their eyes, everyone here was a" heavenly aristocrat "who usually lived in luxury. Even if they didn''t like them, they had to tidy up and deal with them.


    Ahua, Ahua! Capture him! Tie him up! Hang him up! "Xu Jiaren issued three orders in a row, indicating his inner anger.


    Ahua pounced over.


    Snap!


    When Su Jie moved, he was faster than him. When he arrived in front of him, he slapped him again and hit the door in the middle.


    Ahua, a big man in camouflage clothes, didn''t even scream. He lay on the ground, seemingly dead, but his legs were still twitching uncontrollably.


    Make a fuss! Make a fuss! The bigger the fuss, the better... "Xu Jiahong remained silent. He wished that Su Jie would make a big fuss and be unable to deal with it. He knew that Su Jie was very skilled and even A Ding was no match, so he didn''t jump out first. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone, come quickly! "The woman in bright lipstick was so scared that her face turned pale, and her expensive handbag fell to the ground.


    At this moment, seven or eight big men in camouflage uniforms rushed towards the door.


    Stop it. "Huang Dingyi happened to enter the courtyard and saw this scene, so he quickly stopped it.


    These big men in camouflage clothes didn''t move when they saw it was him.


    Because Huang Dingyi can be considered their martial arts coach and master.


    Who told you to stop! "Xu Jiaren became even angrier as he saw Huang Dingyi walk in and couldn''t help but be stunned." Master Huang, why are you here? We were just about to discuss how to go see you


    I told you to stop. "Huang Ding didn''t care at all about what Xu Jiaren said. He said to Su Jie," Su Jie, these people are not sensible. For my sake, let them go


    Master Huang, what are you saying? He''s hitting people here for no reason. "Xu Jiaren was stunned. He didn''t understand why Huang Dingyi was defending Su Jie, and even immediately attributed it to himself and his group being ignorant.


    I''m going to kill you! "At this moment, Xu Jiahao finally felt less pain. He looked at Su Jie''s blood red eyes, as if he was going to eat someone. He had lost his sanity and rushed over


    fiercely.


    Huang Ding didn''t even think about it and took the first step, hitting Xu Jiahao in the stomach with a ''black tiger''s heart''.


    Xu Jiahao fainted directly.


    Help him to the side and rest. It''s okay, let him be clear headed, "Huang Ding said.


    Master Huang, what are you doing? "Xu Jiaren frowned heavily." We respect you as our master, but this is our family matter


    Jiaren, I''m doing it for your own good, "Huang Dingyi said." You should calm down about this matter for a while. Your old man will come back later, and I will personally tell him about


    it


    Su Jie didn''t know why Huang Dingyi suddenly defended himself. It could be because he was afraid of injuring these people with his own hands, or it could be because he mentioned Tifeng Training Camp, making Huang Dingyi think he was from Tifeng Training Camp.


    You surround this place to prevent this kid from running away, "Xu Jiaren gave Su Jie a deep look." I''ll go find the old man and say, Master Huang, today is a big day. He''s here to beat and attack people, and no one can protect him


    After speaking, Xu Jiaren walked out quickly.


    Su Jie, sit down. "Huang Dingyi moved two chairs and asked Su Jie to sit down." I''ve seen these young people grow up to be some playboys, but they''re all part of the same family, so let''s forget about it


    I just slapped him twice, "Su Jie nodded," I didn''t really hit him


    That''s right, if your hoe really starts moving, your head will be broken, "Huang Dingyi whispered." Did you come out of Tifeng Training Camp just now


    Seeing Su Jie and Huang Ding sitting and chatting in front of them, these young men and women of the younger generation were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do. They all hoped that Xu Jiaren would go to the elders to extinguish Su Jie''s arrogance. Although Huang Dingyi can keep up with this group of young people, it''s not easy for him to interfere when the older generation comes to speak.


    At this very moment.


    On the back mountain, a group of people surrounded two elderly people.


    Among them, there was an old man wearing a Tang costume with sparkling eyes, observing the surroundings from the mountaintop, sometimes lost in thought, unsure of what he was thinking. Beside him, there was a wheelchair with a haggard old man sitting on it, wrapped in a thick blanket, as if weak and vulnerable.


    Behind the wheelchair, there was a big man wearing a Zhongshan suit who seemed like an iron man, not smiling, with a poker face and a steady grip on the wheelchair, so steady and terrifying that there was no vibration.


    Not far away, there is a group of people standing, all men and no women.


    They seemed to have received instructions to stay far away and not listen to the conversation


    between the two elders.


    The old man in the wheelchair is Xu Qiaomu, the helmsman of the Xu family.


    Master Luo, tell me the truth, how much longer can I live? "Xu Qiaomu said," After you treated me, I felt much better, but the more I woke up, the more I felt something was wrong Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and fortune are in the heavens. Ordinary people cannot see clearly. I am not a god, how can I judge a person''s life and death? "Master Luo looks very young, probably around forty years old, without a beard, short cut head, and very spirited. If he were not wearing Tang costumes, he would not have considered him a famous"


    Northern Luo ".


    Xu Qiaomu knew that this person was at least seventy years old or older, and his divination was like a god, searching for dragons and acupoints, and his feng shui was unparalleled in the


    world.


    Southerners, especially the elderly, firmly believe in this. Xu Qiaomu didn''t know how much it cost to invite him to come and take a look.


    Master Luo, I have given you a house as per your instructions and placed 36 pounds of gold


    inside. Anyway, you must help me take care of my life and death before I can leave with peace


    of mind, "said Xu Qiaomu.


    Master Luo once showed a rule that a house must be given as a gift, and 36 pounds of gold


    must be placed inside the house.


    According to the price of 300 yuan per gram, 36 pounds of gold is equivalent to over 5 million yuan. In fact, for a true tycoon, adding 36 pounds of gold to a house is not much, even if it means something. More importantly, Master Luo has not yet decided to take on this order. Xu Qiaomu was invited with the favor of an old friend, and he knew that Master Luo''s rule was actually imitating the story in Buddhist scriptures that the Lonely Elder and Prince Zhituo used gold bricks to cover the Lonely Garden in order to invite Buddha to speak.


    This represents sincerity and non personal transmission of the law.


    I don''t really care about the gold and the house.


    You have lost your vitality without any serious illness, but your heart disease and worries


    have led to your decline. This is a situation where there is no medicine to cure, "said Master Luo." If I am not mistaken, it has been two or three years. Of course, when it comes to judging life and death, I am not as good as Lao Ma. His technique of using hemp clothes is unparalleled in the world


    Master Luo is too modest. Although there is a saying that goes'' Nan Mao Bei Luo Zhong Ma'', Master Luo, your ancestors have already calculated the fate of an heir for Emperor Kangxi. "Although Xu Qiaomu is old, his eyes are shining brightly, and in an instant, he can see the sharpness of his youth in the business world and criticizing Fang Qiu:" As people get older, they all face the problem of an heir. In the past ten years, I have been reading about Kangxi''s past, and in his memorials with Nian Gengyao, I have reviewed the four words'' extremely accurate calculation'' in Master Luo''s ancestors


    You are actually giving gold to my ancestors. The original words in Kangxi''s memorial to Nian Gengyao were ''This person was not old and sincere, but he was still considered good.'' My ancestors, Luo Xizi, did indeed calculate the fate of Kangxi, Yongzheng, and Qianlong, but in fact, he was also rejected by scholars. I really don''t want to tell people''s fortunes, so I opened up the conditions of giving houses and installing gold, which is to make people retreat when faced with difficulties. Fate is not predetermined, it is all in people''s hands. The Book of Changes says that one should strive for self-improvement, be generous and bear things. A person should be diligent and eager to learn at all times, be cautious in words and actions, integrate knowledge and action, have noble character, naturally live a long and prosperous life, and avoid disasters. His body cannot be shaken by ghosts and gods. Although I am


    calculating for others, in reality, I do not believe in fate. Let me make it clear to you here. "As Master Luo spoke, There is no such deception as that of a "master" in the martial arts world.


    A gentleman doesn''t believe in fate, "sighed Xu Qiaomu. Just honestly believe in fate. To dream of defeating demons with virtue is to strike stones with eggs

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Northern Luo Zhongma, Tian Gang Chunfeng Meets First

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Northern Luo Zhongma, Tian Gang Chunfeng Meets FirstThat''s the truth. Virtue is stronger than demons, and there are always misfortunes. Nian Gengyao is not a gentleman. If he insists on pretending to be a gentleman, there will be great calamity, "Master Luo said


    Only not declining? Can''t we soar to the sky? "Xu Qiaomu was somewhat unwilling." Like Feng Shoucheng, he suddenly rose and achieved great fortune, unstoppable. My Xu family is already on the verge of decline, and now the younger generation is the third generation


    Flying into the sky and relying on tombs is a wild idea. Countless masters from all dynasties have chosen tombs for their emperors, but who has a thousand year old empire? "Master Luo said," It''s up to people. If your Xu family has talented people who can turn the tide, then it''s another matter. Actually, you see it very accurately. The most important thing is to let me meet you and see who among your descendants can entrust great things


    Not bad, "Xu Qiaomu nodded." Master Luo, even your ancestors who were emperors were considered inheritors of the great tradition. Now, in the archives of the Forbidden City, the birth date and eight characters of Emperor Qianlong and the annotations of Emperor Kangxi are recorded. If I read them correctly, then the annotations of Emperor Qianlong''s destiny were written by your ancestor Luo Blind. I believe you, even the emperor''s destiny can be counted by your ancestors. What is my small family business inheritor


    Indeed, for Wanli Jiangshan, the heir of the family is like a child playing house.


    Indeed, Kangxi chose Yongzheng back then because of his grandson Qianlong. There were indeed some factors that led to the selection of Qianlong, such as the blind man Luo from my ancestors. Of course, the most important thing was that Yongzheng had the means of iron fisted governance, and history has proven certain things, "said Master Luo.


    Master Luo, these are all my sons. What do you think of them? "Xu Qiaomu pointed to the people standing in the distance around him.


    The middle-aged men watched Xu Qiaomu''s movements, and although they couldn''t hear what he was saying, they knew they were probably asking ''Master Luo'' who was qualified to become the heir to the family.


    Their mood became tense.


    These are all rotten wood that cannot be carved, "Master Luo didn''t give any face to the thought." If they were to take over the family business, it would be clean and tidy within ten years


    Is it really that unbearable? "Xu Qiaomu still had a glimmer of hope, but now his hope has been shattered." Then please ask Master Luo to show me if there are any outstanding qualities among the young people. If it''s really not possible, let''s just look at the women in the end


    Today, someone from the Zhang family is also coming, "Master Luo said


    I don''t have that idea, "Xu Qiaomu was a little surprised. He was afraid of offending Master Luo, so he quickly said," If Master Ma comes, it will be a gathering of two dragons, making my Xu family shine. You two masters are contemporary Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. If you come to my house today to gather, perhaps there will be a good story about pushing back the map


    You are truly an old fox who can speak, "Master Luo smiled." Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are not worthy, and we cannot create a backstabbing diagram. It''s just an academic exchange. If I''m not wrong, they will be coming soon. Let''s go down the mountain


    The iron man in the Zhongshan suit gently pushed the wheelchair without any shaking, and the stability was terrifying. His wrist strength and control were definitely the best among experts.


    The young man is good, what kind of kung fu did he practice? "Master Luo asked Xu Qiaomu.


    He is a deaf mute person, the orphan I adopted from a young age, the most reliable and loyal, and understands what I mean, "Xu Qiaomu said." His name is Xu Ba, and he has been very strong since childhood. He has learned some kung fu and everything


    Not bad, not bad, "Master Luo nodded. He could tell that the aura hidden inside the deaf mute man''s Zhongshan suit was extremely terrifying.


    A group of people walked down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Jiaren had already quietly walked over and told some of them in detail about what happened to Su Jie just now.


    One of the middle-aged people suddenly became furious.


    That''s okay, the little brat is lawless and even hits people. How''s Jiahao doing? "He spoke loudly, unable to suppress himself, obviously Xu Jiahao''s father.


    His son was beaten, how could he bear it.


    What''s going on? "Xu Qiaomu coughed and said," Jiaren, what exactly did you say


    Father! "Xu Jiahao''s father said to Xu Qiaomu," Your grandson Jiahao was beaten to death by the son brought over by Xu Ying. This little brat dared to commit a crime in our ancestral home


    Where are the security guards? Why haven''t they been arrested? What do you guys eat? "At this moment, another middle-aged man spoke up, Xu Ziqiang, the father of Xu Jiaren.


    Master Huang stepped forward to defend the little criminal and prevent us from arresting him, "Xu Jiaren hurriedly said." We don''t want to harm Master Huang, so we came over to tell the old man


    Are you saying that Xu Ying has returned? "Xu Qiaomu lay in his wheelchair, squinting his eyes." And he brought his son with him? And then this kid beat up Jiahao. The security guard went up to arrest him, but Master Huang stopped him


    Grandpa, yes, "Xu Jiaren quickly bowed.


    Master Huang is really serious. This is our family matter. He just needs to train the children of the collateral branch well. Why bother meddling in our family''s affairs? "Xu Ziqiang said," I''ll


    go and tell him


    Master Huang will never be aimless, "Xu Qiaomu said


    The Zhang family only had a little girl this time, why did the old man go to pick her up personally? "Xu Ziqiang was puzzled.


    Master Ma will also come, "Xu Qiaomu squinted his eyes and said," To be honest with you, the Zhang family brought Master Ma here this time to see if our Xu family has any talents and whether it is worth marrying. If anyone is favored by Master Luo and Master Ma in the future, he will control the family''s assets, and you will all be led by him. That''s all for now. Of course, if it''s a young person, then his father will be the successor first, and then pass it on to him. I''m following the example of Kangxi, Yongzheng, and Qianlong


    Upon hearing Xu Qiaomu''s words, everyone''s hearts tightened.


    Xu Ying''s son dared to hit someone. What should we do? Should we just arrest him and take him to the police station for a few days before we can talk about it, "Xu Ziqiang said.


    Take it to the courtyard together, I''ll see what it looks like, "Xu Qiaomu said.


    Dad, Xu Ying fled and eloped back then, which caused a rift between us and the Zhang family.


    If we want to join forces with the Zhang family again, it wouldn''t be good for Xu Ying to


    appear, "Xu Ziqiang said. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Have you become my master? "Xu Qiaomu glanced at him, and Xu Ziqiang immediately dared


    not speak.


    Dad, I''m going to do something, "Xu Ziqiang quickly bowed and left.


    Village head.


    A car drove up to the entrance of Xujiazhuang Garden, and two people got off, none other than


    Master Ma and Zhang Manman.


    Uncle Ma, the Feng Shui of the ancestral home of the Xu family seems to be good, "Zhang Manman said as he came down to observe the surroundings.


    Yes, it''s okay, but feng shui is secondary. The key is people. Have you never read the


    inscription of a humble house? Mountains are not high, immortals are famous, water is not deep, dragons are spiritual. The feng shui of a place depends on the people who live there. If it''s King Wen of Zhou, even if he''s in a prison cell, he can still make the Book of Changes. The Xu family has not had any talents in recent years, and they are all mediocre people. Even if the feng shui is good, it''s difficult to reverse the decline. "Master Ma smiled and said," Since ancient times, only the ground has been exposed to people''s light, and no one has been exposed to the light of the earth. This is the case with the former residence of someone


    The Xu family actually promised so many things to my dad this time just to get me married? "Zhang Manman frowned." My dad doesn''t know what he''s thinking, he actually asked me to come and take a look


    It''s okay to take a look, "Master Ma said." Anyway, your father is seeing what you mean. The current leader of the Xu family, Xu Qiaomu, is not dead, and their power is still very large. Even if he dies, the Xu family will not significantly decline for a while. They can eat their old capital for a long time, unless the new leader can''t control the situation and causes them to


    fall apart


    There are already signs of this now, "Zhang Manman nodded and was about to say something when he suddenly saw the door of his ancestral home open, and many people welcomed him out, led by an elderly man in a wheelchair.


    Xu Qiaomu actually came out in person. As a young person, I don''t have the face. Uncle Ma,


    this is your face, "Zhang Manman knew very well in her heart.


    Let''s go, "Master Ma said.


    The two of them greeted each other.


    Hahaha... "Xu Qiaomu said," Master Ma, I have asked people to invite you many times but you have not received this blessing. It seems that Hong Qing still has a lot of face


    I came with my niece, "Master Ma saw Master Luo and smiled," Lao Luo, you''re also here to


    take on work


    Lao Ma, I''m sure you''re coming, I''ll wait for you here. "Master Luo''s eyes seemed to have an


    electric glint.


    Two masters, you are usually difficult to persuade even the richest man. Today, when you come to our Xu family, I don''t know what virtues my ancestors have accumulated, "Xu Qiaomu said quickly." You two, let''s talk inside and let me fulfill my duties as a landlord


    Xu Qiaomu really dare not offend these two. Firstly, according to the ancient teachings of the older generation, one must never offend this kind of feng shui master. Secondly, these two are not simply "martial arts masters". In fact, they have a very high level of education, numerous disciples, and a vast network of contacts that far exceeds that of this old martial arts master. If they can form a good relationship, they will have great benefits in the future.


    A group of people entered it.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Unbelievable, Unpreparable Murder Techniques

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Unbelievable, Unpreparable Murder TechniquesLittle bastard! If I let you leave the Xu family completely this time, I will take your surname


    Xu Jiahao covered his face and continued to roar. He wanted to rush over to attack Su Jie, but was held tightly by Xu Jiazhi.


    This group of young people watched Su Jie sitting in front of them with a carefree attitude. Everyone''s lungs almost exploded, but they didn''t take action. First of all, they could see that Su Jie''s strength was too strong. The security guard Ah Hua was also a strong man who was good at fighting. He could easily defeat three or five ordinary people at will, but now he was knocked down by Su Jie with just one move. The second reason is that Huang Dingyi clearly defended the Su robbery, making it difficult for other security guards to take action.


    Because these young people in the Xu family actually do not have the real power to issue commands.


    Teacher Huang, these people thought you were defending me, "Su Jie chuckled. He didn''t care about the opinions of these young people, but in fact, he felt that the entire Xu family was in decline and the trees were hollow. They were afraid that one day they would collapse with a storm, because none of them could support the overall situation.


    Especially among this group of young people, not to mention those who have achieved great success, there is not a single one, not even a defender.


    Huang Dingyi appears to be defending Su Jie here, but in reality, Su Jie knows that he is defending this group of young people and is afraid of committing violence here.


    There''s nothing I can do about it. The people at Tifeng Training Camp have left a deep impression on me. They are all ruthless killers, and even a piece of paper or a mouthful of foam can kill people. Their methods of killing are beyond defense, and they are no longer martial arts, but purely killing techniques. In ancient times, Chinese Kung Fu was known as a killing technique, but it was also upright and transparent. However, the various techniques at Tifeng Training Camp were purely the pinnacle of spy assassination methods, using poison, hidden weapons, explosives, and various unimaginable means. Even when two people walked far apart, their opponents suddenly fell to the ground, and even the police at the scene couldn''t see any clues. Ma Ji, even forensic experts cannot determine what caused that person''s death. I''m afraid you might use these methods Huang Ding felt a lingering fear in his heart and said, "You are so young, but you have all these skills. No training can reach this level. Only the Tifeng Training Camp, which gathers the world''s most advanced training methods and equipment, can do it. If you master those assassination methods, no one can detect them


    Is it possible to kill someone from a distance? Even forensic experts cannot identify it? The killing methods of Tifeng Training Camp are so powerful? It seems that I need to be more careful in the future. No wonder Feng Hengyi looks at me like he is looking at an ant. If he can kill me without realizing it, then he really can have this mentality. Martial arts cannot do this, but some assassination methods can. "Su Jie heard this and found it somewhat unbelievable, but there are indeed many strange events in the world that are still unsolved mysteries.


    In addition, the human body is indeed very fragile. Many substances, even tiny particles that are invisible to the naked eye, can cause a person to die completely a hundred times. For example, some kind of cyanide.


    Even if Su Jie''s horizontal training skills are strong and his recovery ability is special, being contaminated with these toxins is actually no different from an ordinary person, because he is also flesh and blood.


    It seems necessary to investigate what assassination methods are involved, otherwise if we really let the old lady change jobs, the Feng family will jump over the wall in a hurry, and any hidden tricks can be used. "Su Jie kept thinking in his heart:" I can''t enter the Tifeng training camp, but Coach Oudeli, I know, should have mastered all the assassination methods in the training camp. Although I don''t learn, I understand what the other party has and it''s necessary to guard against them and avoid being hit


    What are you thinking? "Huang Ding thought Su Jie had tacitly agreed when he saw him remain silent.


    He was really afraid that Su Jie had mastered certain methods, and he would not even know how to die without anyone noticing.


    It''s okay, "Su Jie said to Huang Ding," I won''t take action against them. Don''t worry


    While speaking, a rapid sound of footsteps came from Xu Ziqiang.


    He also brought several bodyguards behind him.


    As soon as he entered, his gaze fixed on Su Jie.


    Old man has something to say, you all go to the hall and wait. "As soon as Xu Ziqiang arrived, he naturally had a sense of authority, and even the Xu family didn''t make a fuss.


    Jiazhi, take Jiahao to take a look at the facial injury, and then go to the hall as well. "He then nodded to Huang Ding and said," Master Huang, please maintain the situation. When these young people fight, our Xu family''s face is also not good. Now I''ll take care of this matter. You can go rest


    He spoke politely and with great respect, but in reality, there was a hint of Huang Ding being in charge of the Xu family''s affairs.


    Huang Dingyi knew it in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he stood up and said, "Self strengthening, you need to keep your eyes open. This child has a big background. I don''t care about this matter anymore


    He patted Su Jie''s shoulder and said, "Brother, you must come to my martial arts school when you have the opportunity. Let''s have a good conversation and exchange ideas. I have good wine over there


    No problem, I will follow up on the APP matter, "Su Jie thought to himself. Huang Dingyi is also an interesting person, not to mention he is a customer.


    Huang Dingyi left like this without even glancing at Xu Ziqiang.


    When Xu Ziqiang saw this appearance, his heart also moved. The relationship between Huang Dingyi and the Xu family is very close. Since his father''s generation, he has been the martial arts coach of the Xu family, also known as the "private tutor" of the old society. The Xu family has a tradition of respecting teachers and valuing morality. At a very early age, they established the rule of being polite to teachers, so even he dare not say anything serious to Huang Ding.


    In addition, Huang Dingyi now has many disciples and is quite influential.


    What did Huang Dingyi really like about this little brat? "Xu Ziqiang''s heart was very unhappy with Su Jie, even to the point of disgust. In fact, no one in the entire Xu family had a good impression of Su Jie and Xu Ying.


    Especially when Xu Ziqiang watched Su Jie still sitting without any intention of getting up, he couldn''t help but feel even more unhappy. He wished he could slap him and make him behave.


    People of the younger generation have all gone out, even Xu Jiahao doesn''t make a fuss. He knows this is a critical period, and if he continues to make trouble, he may leave a bad impression among the old man, and may even not receive any property in the future. On the contrary, if he endures now, he may be comforted and receive more.


    When he went out, his gaze was filled with hatred, making him a mortal enemy.


    However, he is calculating how to file a complaint and how to obtain maximum benefits.


    Although he appears to be a playboy on the surface, this is just a cover up. Deep down, he has many calculations and is extremely sinister.


    Xu Jiahong also left, and from beginning to end, he remained silent. However, Su Jie also felt his malicious gaze and would never give up with him.


    Only Su Jie and Xu Ziqiang are left in this hall, and there are many security guards outside.


    Stand up, "Xu Ziqiang said.


    If you have something to say, just say it. "Su Jie was originally polite to the Xu family, but after this incident, he was already extremely disappointed. He knew that even if his grandfather let his mother manage the company, he would never be able to turn the tide, and would even be hindered everywhere, targeted everywhere, and plotted and plotted against. Today, when I returned to the Xu family, I made my mother wish to live a peaceful and stable life in the future. The Xu family seems to be flourishing and deeply rooted, but it is intricately intertwined and deeply rooted. Working hard here is definitely not a good choice, and it may even result in no benefits and even cost oneself.


    Since the Xu family is not polite to him, he doesn''t have to keep smiling.


    You... "Xu Ziqiang''s face turned pale with anger." Is that how Xu Ying taught you? Do you still


    have any intention of respecting elders


    Then you sit down, "Su Jie stood up and pointed to the stool under him.


    Seeing this, Xu Ziqiang became even angrier, but he squinted his eyes and then calmed down:


    "You must be Xu Ying''s son. Your mother left the Xu family for more than 20 years, and even caused the family to lose a lot of business back then. It almost damaged the foundation and has not recovered yet. Now, taking advantage of the old man''s critical condition to come back and fight for property, doesn''t it feel too unrealistic


    I don''t know about property, don''t ask me, "Su Jie said." The reason why I hit that Xu Jiahao, don''t you know what he did? Of course, arrogance and prejudice blinded your eyes Little brat, I don''t know how high the sky and the earth are. "Xu Ziqiang laughed angrily and


    said," A fixed price of five million. I''ll give you and Xu Ying five million. You can leave now and never go back to the Xu family again. Can you do it? If you agree, I''ll fulfill my promise immediately. If you still have ulterior motives, wanting several hundred million or even more property, I guarantee you won''t take any of it, and you''ll have to leave with nothing to eat He sat on the middle chair and looked coldly at Su Jie, as if waiting for his response. Five million can indeed live well in this rural area, "Su Jie looked around and said," But in our city of S, we can just buy a toilet


    You! "Xu Ziqiang almost vomited blood from being scolded, but Su Jie didn''t argue with him with any strong words. It was just such a casual remark that made him depressed to death, and


    he was actually ridiculed by Su Jie as a rural person.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. Since you refused, don''t blame me for not giving you face, "Xu Ziqiang stood up, turned


    around and left, then instructed," Look at this kid, don''t let him step out of the door, and take


    Xu Ying to the conference hall


    Hmm? "Su Jie moved his body and walked out of the door directly.


    Hi!


    Immediately, three security guards came up to subdue him.


    Huang Dingyi was present ahead, and these security guards didn''t want to act recklessly for


    the time being. But now that Huang Dingyi has left, they dare not disobey Xu Ziqiang''s


    orders.


    Bang bang bang bang


    With three loud noises, these three security guards were directly thrown to the ground by Su


    Jie.


    Su Jie specialized in studying how to deal with group battles. His body crouched down, extremely small, with feet like hooks, and his speed was extremely fast. Between flashes, he hooked his legs and kicked them, and his leg movements pressed against the ground, like the "wind of rolling the ground". Wherever he went, people would turn upside down. Alright, Su Jie, don''t fight with them! "At this moment, a voice came from the door. Mom, why are you here? "Su Jie quickly looked over and found that it was actually Xu Ying. He flickered a few times before approaching Mom, looking around cautiously with a protective


    intent.


    Indeed, my mother is extremely vulnerable in the Xu family. If someone is present and weak, and they play a few unreasonable tricks, my mother will be humiliated and humiliated. Xu Ziqiang, it''s up to us adults. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable, allowing your son to falsely accuse my son of stealing. When did the people of the Xu family start using such shameless and despicable means? "Xu Ying coldly said to Xu Ziqiang.


    Xu Ying, you know in your heart why you came back this time. You haven''t come to see the old S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    man for so many years, but you received news that he made a will and you came back. How much harm did you cause to your family back then? "Xu Ziqiang looked disdainful and said," Do you still have the face to come back and fight for property now

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: The Unity of Heaven and Man, the Way of Nature Refining True Spirits

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97: The Unity of Heaven and Man, the Way of Nature Refining True SpiritsTeacher Luo, are you going to teach me about Feng Shui and architecture this time? "Su Jie asked seriously.


    Not only that, I am also a Ph.D. in Brain Anatomy from MIT, "said Master Luo. This is the topic in this regard. Actually, Lao Ma is stronger than me in this field of knowledge, but I also have my own unique insights


    I seem to have heard that both you and Master Ma have been threatened, so we need to unite. Is that really true? Who dares to threaten you? "Su Jie said.


    It is an evil force in the world, searching for elites and top scholars from all walks of life to help them with research, and even imprisoning people''s freedom. When Lao Ma and I went abroad, we were almost kidnapped. Moreover, their power seems to have gradually penetrated into China, "said Master Luo." My greatest strength is architecture, and I am also good at brain research. Lao Ma is at the pinnacle of psychology. Of course, we have also learned kung fu, but compared to those real agents who assassinate and kidnap, we are much worse off


    Surprisingly, there is still this evil force. Is it related to the dark web? "Su Jie suddenly thought of Feng Hengyi.


    Do you also know about the dark web? "Master Luo was slightly surprised." But it''s not surprising. In fact, there are people from the dark web infiltrating the Xu family. The reason why I went to the Xu family to see feng shui this time is to secretly find clues of this evil force. This evil force is extremely powerful. It relies on the dark web as a development space, issues virtual currency, gradually becomes a climate, and even recognized by the world financial market. After becoming wealthy, I immediately started my own plan with great ambition, and I don''t know what it wants to do


    Have you noticed which members of the Xu family have problems? "Su Jie''s heart stirred. The people I pointed out all have problems, "Master Luo said." Alright, let''s not talk about these things. When Lao Ma comes, we''ll calculate together. Since this evil force has provoked us, we have to fight back, otherwise their power will become bigger and bigger. If they target us, it may be very difficult for them. Coincidentally, you have good martial arts and a good person. If you go further, you will be an extremely powerful helper for us


    Indeed, with Su Jie''s current martial arts skills, even three or five big men can''t get close to him. Moreover, with all his horizontal training, it''s difficult for even the national level professional fighter Zhou Chun to break through the defense. Master Luo''s vision is accurate, and Su Jie has the potential to become a "super warrior".


    What''s even more impressive is that Su Jie''s spiritual cultivation has reached the realm of "seemingly dead but not dead". Not to mention being one in a million, even tens of millions of people cannot find a single person.


    As long as we go further and reach the realm of ''living dead'', our brain and physical development will reach an unimaginable level.


    Master Luo is a brain expert who understands how powerful the brain development is after being in a state of "living dead". His thinking is agile, his reactions are agile, and he can truly be described as a divine machine. Even in the underworld, there is a sixth sense that can predict danger, misfortune, and fortune. This is far from being comparable to some of the "strongest brains" in TV programs. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This state is the true ''strongest brain''.


    Not to mention the progress in physical fitness.


    Even more youthful, with plenty of room for growth and enormous potential, even in ten years, one can still rise.


    Haha


    At this moment, a familiar voice entered the courtyard.


    Master Ma also came over, surprisingly with Zhang Manman. Lao Ma, you''re actually running fast, "Master Luo said.


    Lao Luo, your Feng Shui skills are indeed superior to mine. You can feel it from the layout of your quadrangle courtyard, and I have to admit it. "Master Ma looked around and nodded," This time we have a lot of trouble. There may be a bloody disaster. I have calculated that if we want to break through the disaster, it should be on Su Jie''s side


    Ma Fengnian, you''re talking nonsense here again. There are troubles between us, and blood disasters are probably inevitable. Su Jie can indeed help us if he can make progress, "said Master Luo." But all of this is based on strength and wisdom. I am a typical materialist


    Luo Weiji, in this world, idealism and materialism coexist and are indispensable. Take humans as an example, the body is materialism, and the soul is idealism. A body without a soul is like a walking corpse. Just like a computer, hardware is the body, and the operating system is the soul. With hardware alone, without an operating system, the computer cannot be used, and without hardware, the operating system will not exist at all. "Master Ma began the debate.


    Alright, uncles, now is not the time for debate. My father also said that the power of the dark web has rapidly expanded and begun to infiltrate outward. They are the first to attract elites from all walks of life, especially those in the scientific field. Two uncles are scientists, but they choose to use their identity as martial arts masters to cover themselves up. But for those people, this is more attractive, "Zhang Manman said.


    We are already masters of the martial arts world, inheriting ancient traditional culture. In order to further explore traditional culture and conduct scientific research, "said Master Luo Weiji." Don''t put the cart before the horse


    Alright, "Master Ma Fengnian waved his hand and said," Let''s start studying, Lao Luo. We have been friends for a long time, but we haven''t had in-depth exchanges. This time, we actually want to thank that evil force for letting go of our prejudices and joining hands That''s true, "Luo Weiji said." Actually, I know your thoughts. You are reluctant to part with the knowledge and experience you have researched, but you haven''t found a suitable heir. It would be a pity if there is no heir in case of an accident. But what you are researching may not be understood by others, so you want to give it to this child


    Aren''t you like that? "Ma Fengnian said," But I remember you had a disciple named Zhang Jinchuan. Aren''t you going to pass on the mantle to him? Why are you missing


    Zhang Jinchuan? "Su Jie remembered this person, who was also a high school student, in his third year of high school, but he was a student from City B. Su Jie also knew that he was the champion of the Heart Washing Cup National High School Poetry Competition.


    The competition was broadcast live on television, and this student freely wrote any poetry, songs, and essays. He had been answering questions for five thousand years, as if his brain was a search engine, which amazed Su Jie at the time.


    That time, Qian Zheng also participated in the competition, but unfortunately met Zhang


    Jinchuan and ended up losing.


    Unexpectedly, this Zhang Jinchuan is actually a disciple of Master Luo.


    Zhang Jinchuan is indeed my disciple, and his talent is even better than this child''s. Unfortunately, his thoughts are too complicated, and I don''t want to pass on the real mantle to him. Speaking of which, don''t you also have a disciple named Xiaomo? "Master Luo is also very clear about Ma Fengnian''s situation.


    Xiaomo is indeed my closed door disciple, inheriting my mantle, but he is too young and underage. If Su Jie can learn my essence, he can pass it on to Xiaomo in the future. "Master Ma then shook his head and said," Bah bah bah! Why am I saying discouraging words here, as if I


    am going to die


    Master Luo Weiji frowned and said, "Some things that are said unintentionally may turn out


    to be a prophecy. We both need to be careful


    In a house belonging to the Xu family.


    Xu Qiaomu was sitting in a wheelchair, with the iron man like Xu Ba still standing behind him, his hands resting on the wheelchair handles, motionless.


    Xu Jiazhi, a young man, stood quietly in front of Xu Qiaomu, waiting for his grandfather to


    speak.


    Family aspirations. "Xu Qiaomu spoke up," Master Luo said you are a talent. What do you


    think


    Grandpa, I just work honestly and have no ulterior motives. In fact, Big Brother and his team are definitely not spendthrifts or debt collectors. Master Luo is just exaggerating things, "Xu


    Jiazhi hurriedly said.


    Master Luo has helped dozens of family leaders without any mistakes, and even helped them get through difficult times. Do you think his title as a master came out of thin air? This person knows things like gods. If he says he''s a debt collector, then he must be one. "Xu Qiaomu looked like an old fox, his eyes rolling and he said," Jiazhi, I''m letting you manage the company now. Are you sure


    No, "Xu Jiazhi replied without hesitation," Actually, Grandpa can let Aunt Xu Ying manage it. Master Luo and Master Ma both highly praise her son, so he must have the ability to take our


    Xu family to the next level


    Xu Ying is a good daughter of mine, but the water thrown out by those who get married is indeed talented, not surnamed Xu, "Xu Qiaomu said


    Grandpa looks too high at me, "Xu Jiazhi waved his hand repeatedly.


    Regardless of whether you look high or low, you must take responsibility now. I have decided to hand over the company to you for management within this year and kick out the six debt collectors, "said Xu Qiaomu." Master Luo said you are a talent, and I think it may be to protect you. Our Xu family is not in decline yet, but within three to five years, various industries will decline and we need to transform immediately


    Grandpa, for the sake of the family, I am duty bound, but after all, those are my uncles, uncles, and brothers. How could I bear to take action against them? "Xu Jiazhi was still in a


    difficult situation.


    To achieve great things, one must be heartless and righteous, "Xu Qiaomu said Grandpa, that Su Jie was so highly praised by Master Luo and Master Ma, and even took away


    to teach himself. I think we can let him come to our company, "Xu Jiazhi tentatively asked. He''s too young to win over the crowd, and more importantly, he''s not surnamed Xu. He''s not completely committed to our Xu family, "Xu Qiaomu said


    Grandpa, I know that. Apart from anything else, just Luo Ma and his two friends who value him so much and utilize their network resources are huge wealth, "said Xu Jiazhi. Not bad, "Xu Qiaomu squinted his eyes slightly." I really want to take a look. This Su Zhai is


    really a talented person... Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter. Xu Ying will also handle it. I will thoroughly revise the will to make it fair. Remember, you must be ruthless towards those debt collectors and never give them a chance to turn things around

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Swift and resolute action, survival in infancy

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Swift and resolute action, survival in infancyUpon hearing these words, Xu Jiazhi felt a chill in his heart, but it was a good thing for him, and he wasn''t actually worried that Xu Qiaomu was testing him.


    Because Xu Qiaomu is the most superstitious, especially the words spoken by Master Luo, which are regarded as divine edicts.


    Moreover, Master Luo''s ancestors once helped Kangxi select an heir, which is more convincing in Xu Qiaomu''s mind.


    Since Xu Qiaomu has made up his mind, Xu Jiazhi has also decided to give it a try.


    He also knew that whether it was Xu Zide or Xu Ziqiang, Xu Ziming had a huge influence in the family company, managing many things and having a tangled network of power. As a junior with no prestige, even with the support of Xu Qiaomu, it would be difficult for him to succeed.


    But if he can suppress the situation and quickly turn it around, then he can truly demonstrate his ability.


    I will immediately convene a shareholder conference call to dismiss these people from their positions in the company and then bring you up, "Xu Qiaomu said as he pleased." Also, you need someone around you


    While speaking, he tapped his finger on the wheelchair.


    The deaf mute man Xu Ba seemed to understand the meaning of this sign language. He pressed a walkie talkie on his body, which seemed to sound an alarm.


    In no time, many footsteps came.


    The footsteps were very orderly, like an army, all of them arrived in the yard, there were dozens of them.


    Xu Jiazhi looked over and found that these people had a temperament of having experienced war, some had deep scars on their faces, and some even had bullet scars. They are all incredibly fierce, as if they dare to do anything.


    This is the true security elite of our Xu family, who can help you do many things, even in modern society, sometimes it''s not possible without force. Especially with the transfer of power within the company, it can create a lot of trouble, "Xu Qiaomu said." Now you command them, let me see your plan and deployment


    Yes, Grandpa. "Xu Jiazhi was overjoyed, but he quickly calmed down and began to order," Divide twenty of you to take care of Xu Jiaren, Xu Jiahao, Xu Jiahong, Xu Ziqiang, Xu Zide, and Xu Ziming. First, seize all their communication equipment, and then put them under house arrest in their respective rooms, saying it was a company audit. The remaining people, immediately follow me to the company headquarters, convene a meeting with department executives, and send an email announcement to the entire company to suspend the duties of these six people. Then conduct an investigation. Be sure to be fast. It''s only been a few minutes now, and they won''t have time to react. They must gather and discuss in the nearby room now, and we can catch them all together."


    Yes


    These people immediately responded, acted swiftly, and began to take action.


    Not bad, not bad, "Xu Qiaomu laughed


    Grandpa had already noticed it, "Xu Jiazhi felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    I looked down from a high position and could see everyone''s small movements clearly, "Xu Qiaomu said." Go ahead, it''s not too late


    Shuoshoshosh!


    Xu Jiazhi immediately led someone out.


    Xu Qiaomu looked at his back with a strange expression on his face.


    Before long, a person unexpectedly entered the door, it was Huang Dingyi.


    Huang Ding glanced at Xu Qiaomu and sat down directly. "Jiazhi''s abilities are indeed quite good. I underestimated him before. It seems that he still has ambitions deep down


    You were the first person to come into contact with my grandson Su Jie and have been protecting him ever since, "Xu Qiaomu said


    Jiazhi is far inferior to him, "Huang Dingyi shook his head." Of course, I just talked to him for a few words and didn''t get to know him deeply. I''m afraid he''s from the Tifeng Training Camp and can kill people without realizing it. On the surface, he''s protecting him, but in fact, he''s protecting these young people in your family. His speech and temperament, I feel sincere and profound, making people feel comfortable to get along with. As for Jiazhi, he''s gentle on the surface, but deep down he''s ambitious and has many small actions. If I had to choose who to cooperate with, I would choose Su Jie instead of Jiazhi. This is a natural feeling, and I believe


    it


    Your sensitivity has allowed us to escape many attacks abroad, "said Xu Qiaomu and Huang Dingyi, old friends who talked about everything." Dingyi, look at how the family company will develop after I deal with these people this time


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple, "Huang Ding said.


    Sure enough, Xu Jiazhi came back soon: "Grandpa, Xu Jiahong has left the family and his whereabouts are unknown. The others are discussing in the room and I have put them under house arrest


    Just ran away with Xu Jiahong? It''s nothing, there won''t be any big waves, "Xu Qiaomu didn''t care." Go back to the company, check all the accounts, if any loopholes are found, send them to jail. If they can''t find them, dismiss them from the company, and then find a way to deal


    with them


    Yes. "Xu Jiazhi went out again.


    Shh... "Xu Jiahong gasped fiercely.


    He was in a speeding car, sitting next to him, with Ah Ding, the instructor of the Honey Badger Training Camp.


    It''s so dangerous, "Xu Jiahong''s face turned pale, and then he said fiercely," I didn''t expect the old man to be so ruthless. He directly sent people to house arrest and investigate the accounts. Just because he listened to that swindler''s words, he was able to exterminate his own son and grandson. Did the historian Kangxi become obsessed? He really thought he was


    the emperor


    The total assets of the Xu family are so huge that they are almost a business empire. Although they cannot compare to those giant companies with hundreds of billions of dollars, the energy they contain is not small, and they can be considered a small kingdom. "Ah Ding said," Now you still have a chance to turn things around, it depends on how you use it


    Flipping? How to flip? "Xu Jiahong had no confidence at all.


    Don''t worry, I will help you. At least in these days of operation, you have mastered a lot of secrets, which can make Xu Qiaomu wary. "Ah Ding doesn''t seem to care at all:" Now it''s a legal society, not the ancient clan system. Even if we want to deal with you, it''s just to dismiss you from your positions first, then send someone to investigate, accuse you of embezzling company property, causing embezzlement, report to the police, arrest you, and send you to prison. This requires a series of legal procedures, and there are many tricks to play with. So you don''t have to worry about anything at all


    The Xu family is making a big fuss here, and Su Jie doesn''t know anything about it, nor does he care. Although the Xu family is his mother''s maternal home, he feels like a stranger, with no sense of belonging or affection. My mother actually wanted to do something for the family and use some money to help my elder sister Su Muchen get out of the predicament. However, after seeing the internal strife within the family, she also felt disappointed and ultimately made up her mind not to get involved in this quagmire.


    Su Jie was relieved about this.


    He and Luo Ma, the two masters, are studying again with peace of mind.


    This learning opportunity is rare.


    After a brief chat, he followed Master Luo into the basement.


    In the basement of this quadrangle courtyard, there is actually a research room with medical instruments and computers. It looks very expensive, and Su Jie can even see only high-end hospitals using robotic arms for precision surgery.


    I don''t know why Master Luo would make these things.


    This instrument is not cheap, it can perform nerve repair surgery, "Master Ma nodded slightly after looking at it." Do you do nerve research


    "This instrument is not accurate yet. A truly accurate instrument can be used to perform head replacement surgery." Master Luo said: "Head replacement surgery is the real forbidden area of soul and body. I have not conducted experiments, but I have studied this aspect. This mechanical arm is actually used to massage acupuncture and moxibustion. Now the best masseur in China should be the blind man from Minglun Martial Arts School, but compared with the mechanical arm massage, it is still less accurate."


    Massage? "Su Jie was a little confused.


    His cross training kung fu actually originated from Oudeli''s volleyball, which precisely distributed force evenly to every muscle and skin, something only top coaches could achieve. Later, Blind Uncle massaged him.


    But he didn''t expect that Master Luo would actually use a robotic arm device for precision


    surgery to perform massages.


    Indeed, some surgeries, even the best surgeon, cannot compare to robotic arms. The robotic arm is stable, fatigue free, highly precise, and even the smallest blood vessels and nerves will


    not be damaged.


    Head transplant surgery has been hyped up for many years, and it is said to have been successful. When I saw this news, I still find it unbelievable, "Zhang Manman said." This is something that judges can only do in Liaozhai. In a few decades, I don''t know what super S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    technology will emerge


    "The most important part of the head replacement surgery is the spinal cord nerve connection and rejection, which requires a high degree of accuracy." Master Ma said: "It is indeed incredible, it is indeed a myth in ancient times, let alone this. Lao Luo, you have changed the instrument for precision surgery to massage acupuncture and moxibustion, which is equivalent to having a massage master around you at any time, which is really good, and has


    ideas. Let me see your research?"


    Actually, I want to exchange research experience with you today, "said Master Luo." I am studying how a person''s mental state can return to the state of a baby''s mother This topic is worth doing, "Master Ma''s eyes lit up." In fact, ancient Taoism emphasizes the


    spiritual state of cultivation, which means that people need to return to their innate state and the state of infants. There is a saying in the Tao Te Ching that goes, ''Concentrate on Qi to soften, and be able to have no infants.'' Both of them are the true essence of cultivation. I am also studying this topic, and we can be said to coincide


    How to study this kind of topic? "Su Jie had long wanted to study life sciences as a student. He felt that he should have been studying this topic with his supervisor after obtaining a master''s or doctoral degree, but he didn''t expect to be exposed to it now.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Exploring Truth, Switching Between Two Practices

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Exploring Truth, Switching Between Two PracticesIn ancient times, there were many interesting inspirations, such as traditional Chinese medicine. Many prescriptions were extremely effective, and when studied using scientific methods in modern times, many interesting things could be found from them. Unfortunately, ancient people did not understand what ingredients were in a medicine, what their molecular formulas were, how to combine them, and what chemical reactions would occur after being absorbed by the human body. At that time, there was no chemistry, molecular formulas, or microbiology, and they could only rely on experience. "Master Luo said," Actually, it is all science, exploring truth step by step. Even ancient feng shui can discover many useful things if analyzed using modern architecture


    Not bad, Su Jie, you have to remember, "said Master Ma


    After hearing this, Su Jie was lost in thought.


    Alright, let''s proceed with our research topic now, "said Master Luo. A clear and feasible path. Some people have succeeded by chance, but have not summarized a systematic rule, which is that mass production cannot be achieved! This is a pity. As for whether one can improve their physical condition after returning to this state, it is also unknown. However, there are examples of this in ancient times, and there are almost no examples of it in modern times


    When a person is in the fetus, scientific research does not involve memory, but our Royal Hypnosis Society has conducted extensive clinical trials through hypnosis and found that under the deepest level of hypnosis, people can remember things from the fetus, and sometimes even recall their past lives, "said Master Ma.


    Is there really such a thing as past lives? "Zhang Manman felt more and more mysterious as she listened. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know. This is psychological research, but my research is not. It should be a kind of conscious virtual illusion, just like people dreaming, they often dream of some strange scenes that coincide with reality. For example, when I was treating mental illness abroad, a patient always dreamed, dreamed that he was in another place, and even could remember everything about that place, who was there, what scenery there was, but he had never been to this place in reality, but after I went to that place, it was the same as the the first mock examination he said." Master Ma said: "These are real cases, which are worth studying. Consciousness is really wonderful. Scientific research is blank. Let''s be explorers."


    What I need is your extensive clinical trials to enrich my topic, "Master Luo said." How can we make people return to the state of infancy, and what kind of movement, even hypnosis, or strong psychological suggestion will cause the body to react when entering this mental state? This is a psychological thing, and I am far inferior to you. Now, I need Su Jie to conduct experiments for me. Of course, before the experiment, we should first learn about fetal knowledge


    During the conversation, Master Luo opened another room. The decoration of this room is very irregular, I don''t know what shape it is, it''s pitch black inside and looks very scary.


    This house is decorated according to the mother''s uterus. After learning a lot of knowledge, you can enter it according to what we have done, use the strongest psychological suggestion, and become a fetus that has not yet been born, entering this spiritual state. This is true cultivation, "said Master Luo." You and Zhang Manman should both try it


    Are you going to close the small black house again? "Su Jie was locked up in the small black house by the blind uncle once, and from the initial pain and despair to peace, he finally broke through the second level of the" seemingly dead but not dead "state of the large corpse spreading method.


    Now, he is going to close the small black house again.


    However, this is indeed a scientific experiment and there is nothing mystical about it.


    The cultivation of kung fu is no exception.


    Although ancient people knew the benefits of being in a "baby" state, they did not understand the exact principle behind it, but modern science understands it.


    For example, in the fetal state, there is detailed scientific data to prove how the cerebral cortex is active, how nutrients are taken up, and how the body grows.


    Just like ancient medicine, it is known that ginseng is the king of medicine, and taking ginseng is a great tonic. But what exactly does ginseng contain? What substances are beneficial to the human body and how to absorb them? The ancients did not know that modern science can analyze in detail, draw conclusions, extract the real essence from it, and even use injection instead of taking it to strengthen the efficacy.


    These are far beyond the ancients.


    The most typical example in this regard is actually artemisinin. The ancients discovered early on that Artemisia annua and Artemisia annua were effective in treating malaria, as recorded in the "Emergency Formula for Elbow Reserve". However, they did not know what substance in Artemisia annua could treat malaria. It will only cause the most primitive suffering, but the effect is not significant.


    Modern Chinese medical experts have extracted artemisinin from it using modern methods based on this prompt.


    The ancients gave a direction, and modern medicine has proven the truth.


    Since practicing Kung Fu, Su Jie has been reading ancient martial arts manuals and combining them with modern combat concepts and scientific research. He often engages in the deepest thinking and infers from examples of Kung Fu to various professions.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and modern medicine, feng shui and architecture, meditation and psychology are all like this.


    Everything is an exploration of truth.


    There is nothing mysterious or mystical about it.


    Next, Master Luo and Master Ma began to give lectures to Zhang Manman and Su Jie. Their research topic was what the fetal state is, how people enter the fetal state through


    psychological suggestion, and so on.


    Zhang Manman''s acceptance is a bit slow, but Su Zhaofei is fast.


    After a few days, he received a lot of knowledge about fetuses.


    Then, he entered the ''little black room''.


    In this small black room, he didn''t use the method of spreading out his entire body, but instead learned to be a fetus, curling up like a comma or a tadpole.


    Then, he gave himself psychological suggestions.


    Imagine yourself as a fetus, not yet separated from the mother''s body.


    Ordinary people simply do not have the same psychological qualities as him, and even psychological suggestions cannot have much effect and cannot enter a state. Ke Su Jie''s self psychological suggestion is much stronger than that of ordinary people, which is also his strength in cultivating martial arts.


    The cultivation of "mind" in kung fu is also a strong self suggestion, which mobilizes emotions and causes various endocrine hormones to be secreted in an instant, unleashing physical fitness and speed that are many times higher than ordinary people.


    He has entered a state where various physiological indicators are similar to those of the fetus, but they have not fully matched the state of the fetus yet. "Watching Su Jie''s various physiological states, both Master Ma and Master Luo were lost in thought.


    Zhang Manman is also watching: ''Su Jie is so powerful, yet her psychological suggestion is so strong. I am far behind him.'' These days, she is also conducting experiments in this area, but no matter how much she psychologically suggests to herself, her physiological state is far from that of a fetus.


    In terms of martial arts, this is due to the lack of deep "intention" skills, making it difficult to


    achieve great success.


    Psychological suggestion is the intention in kung fu. The deeper the suggestion, the deeper


    the kung fu, "Master Ma said


    Indeed, being too deeply immersed in the play can easily lead to mental confusion, which is what the ancients called ''going crazy'', "Zhang Manman said." My dad has told me about this


    issue


    So in ancient times, martial arts practitioners had to be monitored by their masters, with movement errors being secondary and psychological problems being the most feared. Modern fighters, on the other hand, need psychotherapists the most, "said Master Ma." Su Jie''s psychological suggestion is very strong, and he can almost instantly enter a state, walk out in an instant, and return to normal. This is truly one in a billion. Of course, your father is also such a person, but at such a young age, he definitely did not have such psychological


    qualities


    That''s amazing, "Master Luo said." This child is indeed amazing, Lao Ma. Neither of us have this kind of psychological resilience, do we


    This is the saying in Journey to the West: ''He can be both good and evil. He can do good and


    evil in front of us. When he is good, he can become a Buddha and an immortal, and when he is evil, he can criticize his physical state and wear horns.'' Master Ma said, ''Within a month, we can record his physiological state and gain a lot. In this process, we slowly impart some of our knowledge to him, achieving multiple goals with one stone.''


    Su Jie''s physical condition has indeed improved, "said Master Luo


    Su Jie used to sleep in a big mess every day, trying his best to open up.


    But now, after sleeping for a while and spreading out his body, he turned into a fetus. After a


    while, he spread it out again, unconsciously switching, and his body became even more comfortable and powerful.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Innate State, Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Innate State, Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard QigongThrough various data, it has been shown that this fetal like psychological suggestion is very effective, as it can cause a person''s mental state to enter the deepest level of fluctuations and return to its innate state


    As time passed day by day, Su Jie changed his sleeping state with the two "professors" Ma Luo conducting experiments and studying. He gradually felt that there was a different world between stretching and contracting. Compared to the simple method of spreading corpses, it adds a touch of magic.


    The state of the method of spreading corpses is to treat oneself as a dead body, but still alive.


    But the state of the fetus in the womb is very wonderful, it seems to be somewhere between life and death.


    Now, through various practices and strong psychological suggestions, Su Jie has made his state extremely similar to that of the fetus in the mother''s body, which gradually inspires some unique abilities.


    Wonderful, wonderful


    In the room, Su Jie, Ma Luo, and Zhang Manman watched a video replay of Su Jie sleeping.


    Su Jie''s sleeping position used to be like a leather bag, expanding upon inhalation and drying out upon exhalation.


    And now, it is quietly changing. At first, it seemed like a dead body lying down, gradually contracting up with breathing, becoming a fetus, and then slowly stretching out, as if growing day by day. Finally, when it reached its limit of growth, it returned to the state of a large corpse spreading method.


    This state is completed within six hours, just like a person experiencing a state from death to life, and then from life to death.


    Our idea is indeed correct, "Ma Fengnian looked at Su Jie''s various data and said," These days, your physical fitness has actually increased by 10%, which is truly a miracle


    I used to think that I couldn''t grow any further, but in fact, my physical fitness and various data have grown very rapidly. "Su Jie looked at many of the test data and couldn''t help but believe that he had made progress again.


    However, he still hasn''t broken through to the realm of the ''living dead''.


    But he felt that he was getting closer and closer to this realm.


    The method of spreading corpses is to treat oneself as a corpse and experience the feeling of death, while fetal simulation is the process of reincarnation from death to life. Our Chinese culture emphasizes a cycle of reincarnation. From the corpse to the fetus, you go through a cycle, and then the fetus gradually grows up and becomes a corpse, experiencing a lifetime. "Luo Weiji said," In the research of many institutions abroad, it has been found that every fetus is a genius. They learn and comprehend things very quickly, but forget everything after birth. But if certain special fetal education methods are used, the fetus can be deeply engraved after birth, causing them to leave some instincts. After growing up, they will benefit for life


    Indeed, the most perfect time for everyone''s education is prenatal education. Unfortunately, research on prenatal education around the world is just beginning. We don''t know how to engrave the correct knowledge and concepts in the subconscious of the fetus, so that they can be retained even after birth. "Ma Fengnian nodded and said," Take practicing martial arts as an example. Nowadays, foreign physical training experts divide people into three stages: flexibility and stretching training before changing teeth at the age of six or seven, physical explosive strengthening training before the age of seventeen or eighteen, and dual training of mind and body after adulthood. In fact, the most important prenatal education training is still lacking


    My research materials are here, and through a large amount of data and connections with many experts at home and abroad, I have found that the psychological state of fetuses is very pure, and their acceptance ability is more than a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary people. It is because in the mother''s body, there is no external interference, and they can concentrate more. "Luo Weiji recorded many research experiences in his notes:" So many experts are thinking that adults can also return to the same mental state as fetuses and have conducted various experiments


    The most important thing in ancient spiritual practice is to return to the innate state and to the infant, "said Su Jie Dao.


    That''s right, ancient people also discovered this and conducted systematic research, summarized it, and recorded it, "Ma Fengnian nodded." This time, Lao Luo and I exchanged information, and together, we really discovered many new things. And through your training in this area, you have also verified our research results


    Switching between the method of spreading corpses and fetal simulation is indeed much better than simply practicing spreading corpses, "Su Jie nodded." Lying down is a cycle


    Your biggest problem now is your innate deficiency, "Luo Weiji looked at Su Jie and said," According to the most perfect training method, it starts with prenatal education from the fetus and training before changing teeth at the age of six or seven. You started training at the age of sixteen, and the first two stages were blank. This is still a big gap compared to some truly powerful figures in the world. Fortunately, you basically don''t slack off and are gradually filling this gap


    This remark reminded Su Jie of Feng Hengyi. Did he start practicing by ''hitting his mother''s womb''?


    Alright, this experiment has come to an end, laying a more solid foundation for you to comprehend the realm of the ''living dead''. Next, you also need to strengthen your horizontal training, "said Ma Nianfeng." Lao Luo, you can take out the good things


    "It''s not a good thing." Luo Weiji opened the computer. There was a secret folder with a video in it. When he opened it, a title appeared on it. He was unexpectedly a foreigner, explaining how to cultivate "Golden Bell Mask", "Iron Cloth Shirt", "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Training", "Hard Qigong" and so on.


    "The foreigner?"


    At the moment Su Jie saw the video, he recognized it as Oudeli.


    Oudeli is very meticulous in his teaching videos, constantly explaining the many mysteries of practicing martial arts, medicine, and psychology.


    In the end, he made a summary and said in very pure Chinese: "This set of horizontal exercises, I named Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Exercises Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong


    Why is it such a long name? "Su Jie was taken aback, then a little amused, reminding him of the nonsensical movie" Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Bodhisattva Shaking His Head Afraid of Thunderbolt Vajra Thunderbolt Palm ".


    In combat, the most important thing is to fight back and forth. This has been widely recognized, and Chinese Kung Fu also attached great importance to this in ancient times. Therefore, through thousands of years of exploration, various martial arts techniques have emerged, among which the most famous are the Golden Bell Mask, Iron Cloth Shirt, Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice, and various Hard Qigong. "Luo Weiji said," Old Ma and I have also studied this aspect, but our research is not as profound as this foreigner''s. This foreigner is called Oudeli, nicknamed the God Maker. The fighting champion he trained is top-notch in fighting back and forth sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thirteen Taibao Henglian, why did you choose this name? "Zhang Manman asked.


    The Thirteen Taibao was an individual, a famous general of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms named Li Cunxiao. There is a folk saying that goes, ''A king cannot be a tyrant, nor can he defeat Li.'' The tyrant was naturally the Western Chu tyrant Xiang Yu, and Li was Li Cunxiao. He was ranked thirteenth and was granted the title of Taibao, so he was called the Thirteen Taibao. This person had infinite manpower, with steel and iron bones all over his body, charging into battle and invincible. Later, he fell into a scheme of sowing discord and was executed by his adoptive father Li Ke using five horses to dismember him. It is said that the five horses pulled him dozens of times, but he was pulled back by him. In the end, he was still cut off from his limbs and tendons by someone, and had no strength before the dismemberment was successful. Legend has it that the reason why he was so brave is because he There is a set of cultivation techniques taught by people. This set of techniques has been passed down, so it is called the Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Training, "Luo Weiji said while


    talking about history.


    Ancient fierce generals cannot compare to some modern martial arts masters, "said Zhang


    Manman.


    That''s not necessarily the case, "Su Jie said." In history, there were indeed some people who were born with divine power. Their spiritual realm was higher than that of modern people. In addition, the cruelty of cold weapons charging into battle can stimulate the maximum potential of the human body to undergo transformation. I can say that if modern fighters were to return to the ancient cold weapons battlefield to fight, they would probably die tragically. The punches and kicks on the arena were far inferior to the swords and spears on the cold weapons battlefield, and the horse treads and collisions were far inferior. Those who could survive in repeated battles definitely had real abilities, let alone the invincible warriors who charged into battle


    Su Jie''s research on kung fu has developed a character of putting oneself in others'' shoes.


    Modern people generally believe that combat is stronger than ancient people, but in fact, it is not the case. There was once a world boxing champion who was beaten to death by his nephew and an 18-year-old boy with a steel pipe. Ordinary people who practice kung fu routines without really fighting with others cannot defeat those fighters who fight every day.


    But the actual combat of those fighters is also simulated combat, not real life to life combat. In ancient times, fierce generals used to use large knives and long spears to stab and kill people all day long, learning from life and death experiences, knowing how to protect themselves and deliver fatal blows to enemies, and quickly killing them, which is the true


    combat.


    In modern times, Chinese kung fu no longer has such conditions, and naturally has become a mere display. And it''s impossible to go back to the ancient scene, the era of cold weapons and flesh and blood cutting is gone forever.


    Indeed, people who have not experienced the cruelty of cold weapons cannot imagine that kind of cruelty, "Ma Nianfeng said." We don''t study this, let''s watch Oudeli''s horizontal


    training video explanation


    Su Jie is also paying close attention.


    The cultivation techniques such as "Golden Bell Cover" and "Iron Cloth Shirt" are actually


    sold in many bookstores on the market, but most of the content in the books is ambiguous and there are still many parts that cannot be understood.


    Besides, it''s impossible to succeed just by getting a book and practicing according to it.


    A true teacher''s words and deeds are difficult to learn, let alone self-study and reading. Unless one already has a high level of proficiency, reading books and finding useful things from them, and then gradually gaining some benefits through practice.


    Su Jie originally read some novels and TV dramas, and some protagonists obtained a martial


    arts secret book, practiced in seclusion for several years, and became masters after coming out. He used to think it was possible, but now he thinks it''s too absurd.


    No matter what you do, you must use scientific methods, gather the wisdom of many people, study and experiment together, summarize and record every day, and prove it with rigorous logic over time in order to achieve success.


    Take the simplest straight punch in boxing, which is the experience gained by many people through thousands of matches and private training. How to strengthen muscle strength and enhance overall coordination in order to deliver the fastest, most accurate, strongest, and


    most destructive blow.


    Relying on a person reading and practicing in the deep mountains and forests is like a blind person touching an elephant.


    So Su Jie also studied with multiple people.


    I started at Minglun Martial Arts School, later at Xingyao Club, and organized my own training ground, repeatedly improving through practice and research.


    Ma Luo and others are no exception. They have both joined the world''s higher education institutions and studied together with many expert research teams.


    The reason why humans can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, move mountains and fill


    the sea, go to outer space, and even transplant organs and viscera, relies on the spirit of


    scientific research teams and collective wisdom. This must not be lost.


    Now this is also a small research team.


    Behind Oudeli, there is a huge force. I suspect that the force behind him is trying to win over and threaten us. The same group of forces, "Luo Weiji said

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Golden Bell Cover, Learn and Learn Again

    Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Golden Bell Cover, Learn and Learn AgainThe resistance training includes three levels: first, the hardness of muscles; second, the density and toughness of bones; and third, the seismic resistance of internal organs and brain organs. The unity of the inside and outside is the key to being unbreakable


    In addition, there are various techniques such as agility, reaction, and the ability to avoid or relax through breathing when the power of a strike comes, so that the destructive point of the strike cannot be concentrated in one place, thereby dissipating 99% of the impact and penetration power


    In addition, the best kung fu is to train the ability to foresee the sixth sense, so that danger can be sought and avoided before it arrives, and the divine form of the round machine will always stand invincible


    In the training room, under the observation of Professors Luo and Ma, Su Jie began a comprehensive training of horizontal exercises such as "Golden Bell Mask", "Iron Cloth Shirt", "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice", and "Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong". Oudeli''s naming of this set of martial arts as "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" also makes sense. It involves emitting the sound of dragons singing and tigers howling, and also draws on some systems such as Shaolin''s secret transmission of Diamond Hard Qigong.


    Su Jie took off all his clothes, leaving no trace behind.


    After standing up, the pile skills are like mountains, and the whole person is extremely stable. Imagine being washed away by the sea tide, waterfalls, and even thousands of troops and horses coming towards you, standing still.


    Imagine Mount Taishan collapsing in front of you without changing his face.


    His muscles and flesh swelled up all over his body, and even dense "particles" appeared on his skin, like small steel balls, looking extremely frightening.


    Luck infuses the whole body, imagining the enemy using knives and guns to hack and kill, poking every part of your body, imagining yourself as a diamond iron man. In horizontal martial arts training, psychological suggestion is the most important. Psychological suggestion can strengthen the defense and stability of the whole body. The psychological suggestion of the Golden Bell Shield is that you are covered by a large bell cage, impervious to knives and guns, and fearless of death. The psychological suggestion of the Iron Cloth Shirt is that you are wearing an iron suit and can charge forward. As for the Thirteen Taibao horizontal martial arts training, it is imagining yourself as a fierce general, wearing armor, able to come and go freely on the battlefield, brave and unparalleled. The deeper the psychological suggestion, the deeper the martial arts


    Luo Weiji said, "Alright, now let''s start the hitting movements. I will hit myself, because I am the most familiar with my body. Therefore, after reaching the highest level of cultivation, it is best to massage and hit myself. This set of movements was calculated by the artificial intelligence in Tifeng Training Camp, and there are many subtle differences from Oudeli. It is more scientific than Oudeli''s


    §²§Ñ §â§Ñ §â§Ñ §â§Ñ


    On the video screen, there was a foreigner who was also naked, with his hands like rattans, making all kinds of movements, crazily platooning his whole body, like a storm.


    Ordinary people''s arm flexibility cannot reach some parts of their back, while yoga masters are different. Their whole body looks like a snake, and they can even crawl their head from their crotch to their back.


    And Su Jie had already done this kind of training, and now his arms are more flexible than those of yoga masters.


    Boom!


    He took a deep breath and suddenly burst out, patting, pressing, bumping, and blasting many parts of his body with his arms. At the same time, he let out a roar, sometimes like the roar of a tiger, sometimes like the roar of a dragon, sometimes like "yiya", sometimes like "wu", "ma", "mi", and these sounds seemed to be the true teachings of tantric Buddhism.


    If someone else were here, they would be scared to the bone, as if seeing someone crazily self torture, as if about to shatter themselves.


    Pronunciation training is a medicine that stabilizes the internal organs and stimulates the spirit and energy, "Ma Fengnian said. Image and realism


    Su Jie continued to row and beat, taking his horizontal training skills to the next level.


    He used to learn horizontal training from Oudeli and also learned the principles of speaking. But they all put effort into the flesh, muscles, and bones, without truly penetrating deep into the internal organs.


    If encountering a skilled player and the opponent unleashes penetrating power, there is a possibility of internal bleeding and concussion.


    Now his cultivation is aimed at stabilizing the internal organs, making both the inside and outside of the body solid, especially the stability of the brain, which has been greatly strengthened.


    This is a physical exercise and fitness method that enhances physical fitness.


    Luo Weiji obtained the research results of the Tifeng Training Camp from an unknown source, combined with his own research knowledge, made modifications, and studied together with Ma Fengnian, ultimately verifying them on Su Jie.


    In recent days, besides strengthening the training of fetal mode, Su Jie has been practicing martial arts in this row.


    Then in the morning, he was pulled by Ma Fengnian to attend classes, learning psychology and the knowledge of Ma Yi Shen Xiang. In the afternoon, he was pulled by Luo Weiji to study architecture and feng shui.


    Ma Fengnian knows Feng Shui, but his greatest skill is in physiognomy. And Luo Weiji also knows how to deal with people, but his expertise lies in Feng Shui, dragon finding, and architecture. But both of them also understand medicine.


    One looks at people, the other looks at the environment of heaven and earth.


    Combining two aspects of knowledge and experience can help Su Jie understand more truths.


    But now the two are completely cramming education, making Su Jie memorize by rote. Because these things are difficult to understand and learn, it is impossible to truly master them even after a short period of time. Only by rote memorization can one gradually understand them.


    Zhang Manman also followed suit in her studies, but in between, she gradually fell behind and couldn''t keep up with Su Jie in her studies.


    The New Year will soon come to an end, and the winter vacation will also come to an end.


    Ma Fengnian and Luo Weiji''s training on Su Jie has also come to an end.


    That morning, Ma Fengnian gave a summary to Su Jie during class: "In fact, Ma Yi physiognomy itself is a summary of looking at people for thousands of years. In modern terms, it is big data analysis. To look at a person, first look at their dignity. Powerful people have a proper posture and are not angry or arrogant, and they have a strong aura, while most ordinary people have a relaxed spirit and even a lewd posture. In addition, by looking at a person''s face, head, hands and feet, body shape, and lines, one can infer what the person is probably doing. Just like the analysis of big data algorithms on the Internet today, based on the user''s daily browsing habits, the user''s preferences can be calculated, and then advertising can be carried out. Push notifications are becoming increasingly accurate. In fact, even for fortune telling in the future, artificial intelligence will be much more powerful than humans. Nowadays, China''s research and development of supercomputers has taken the lead. One hour of computation is equivalent to billions of people working together for thousands of years. In martial arts novels, there are many experts who can create unparalleled martial arts skills. I can say that in the future, supercomputers combined with artificial intelligence will create unparalleled martial arts skills far beyond those of martial arts novels. Especially fortune telling, it surpasses any master. Ancient figures such as Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng, and Liu Bowen are all pitifully weak in the face of such things


    That''s right, sometimes I tell my friends in real life that I like something without actually searching online, but some giant websites will push me the buying and selling shops of that thing, making me feel like I''m being eavesdropped on. Especially some websites of Haoyu Group, these push notifications are the most accurate. This should be driven by algorithms of big data intelligence, or it can be a kind of prediction and fortune telling. "Zhang Manman Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    said," The current technology is really powerful


    That''s right, everything has a scientific foundation, "Luo Weiji said


    Subsequently, Ma Fengnian also gave Su Jie a hard drive containing a teaching video he had


    filmed himself.


    Whether it''s the technique of Ma Yi Xiangshu or architectural Feng Shui, they both have great benefits for the cultivation of martial arts and the improvement of one''s life realm. Living in this world, the desire for knowledge is the most important. Discovering various new things in the world and then exploring the truth is an interesting and fresh process. As the saying goes, hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening. However, the foundation of exploring knowledge is one''s own body, so practicing martial arts and strengthening the body is necessary. If the body is not good, everything will be in vain. "Ma Fengnian said," Great men have also said that the body is the capital of revolution, and health is the source of happiness. Therefore, the techniques or Feng Shui you learn should serve your own martial arts and body. Do not get addicted to them, extract useful knowledge from them for your


    body. The thing is good


    I understand, "Su Jie nodded. He knew that Ma Fengnian was warning him not to indulge in these two disciplines and neglect his kung fu practice.


    All disciplines aim to increase one''s intelligence and strengthen one''s physical fitness.


    This time, Su Jie studied with Ma Fengnian and Luo Weiji for a winter vacation, and he felt that he had benefited a lot. Firstly, he added his sleeping corpse spreading technique to fetal curling, allowing himself to rest better and creating a sense of reincarnation. Secondly, he took his horizontal training of Kung Fu further, started the seismic training of internal organs and brain, thoroughly absorbed the essence of various horizontal training, such as Golden Bell Mask, Iron Cloth Shirt, Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Training, Dragon and Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong, and inherited the research results of the training camp on traditional martial arts.


    Of course, others cannot engage in such training because their physical fitness has not yet reached this level.


    If Oudeli had taught Su Jie this from the beginning, Su Jie would probably have died within an hour.


    Just like elementary school students who start learning addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, it is impossible to teach advanced mathematics, calculus, and other things from


    the beginning.


    If Su Jie was studying Kung Fu at Minglun Martial Arts School, he was in primary school. Later, he studied various kinds of exercises in Xingyao, that is, he went to junior high school, learned the flexibility of crystal ball at Ma Fengnian, and learned the essence of Taijiquan from Lao Chen, that is, senior high school. And now the learning is in college. During this winter vacation, Su Jie systematized his previous studies. Although I still haven''t been able to break through the state of being a "living dead", my


    foundation has become more solid, my skills have improved, and my physical fitness has made a good improvement.


    Other students still relax, entertain, and play games during winter vacation. Some good students attend various tutoring classes, and he also attends tutoring classes, but this tutoring class is a bit special. Professors Luo and Ma give him tutoring that no other professor can compare to.

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Xu Family Crisis, Two Realms at Home and Abroad

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Xu Family Crisis, Two Realms at Home and AbroadSu Jie, are you going back so soon? Master Ma and Master Luo haven''t finished learning yet On that day, seeing Su Jie packing up and preparing to return to S city, Zhang Manman couldn''t help but ask.


    In fact, the essence of physiognomy and feng shui has already been told to me, but I won''t be able to comprehend them for a while, and I won''t be able to digest those knowledge. Going back and experiencing them slowly, absorbing more things will not be very good. Besides, I have already taken a month off. "Su Jie is definitely not a good student in terms of going to school on time, because in his senior year of high school, he often takes a month off and doesn''t go to school for a month.


    The homeroom teacher is accustomed to it, as long as Su Jie''s grades do not decline, they will let it go.


    Besides, through anger, homeroom teacher Chen Juan and her parents learned that Su Jie''s reason for not attending class was to learn other knowledge, which made them even more at ease. After multiple exams, the homeroom teacher also knew that Su Jie not only thoroughly studied all the subjects in high school, but also self-taught many courses in college. There was really nothing to teach him in class.


    Aren''t you going to take a good look at City B? I''m quite familiar with this place and used to come here often. Why don''t I accompany you around? "Zhang Manman sent out an invitation. Okay, anyway I have to come here to study in the future. It''s also good to familiarize myself in advance and it''s convenient to go back. The plane will arrive in two hours, "Su Jie nodded.


    It only takes two to three hours by plane from B city to S city, with more than ten flights back and forth every day, similar to taking a bus, because they are all international metropolises with convenient transportation.


    Huh? "Now it''s Zhang Manman''s turn to be surprised:" I''ve invited you out for a walk several times these days, but you''ve been avoiding it and saying you need to study. Why are you free today


    Really? How come I don''t remember? "Su Jie paused for a moment, then remembered that Zhang Manman had mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally many times.


    Zhang Manman laughed when he saw that Su Jie was not pretending. I don''t know what it feels like, but when she came into contact with Su Jie at Minglun Martial Arts School, she thought he was a person with a regular and extremely disciplined life.


    Later, I had some contact with Master Ma in his yard and felt that he spent almost all his time studying, but at that time she had something to do and didn''t stay much.


    Now that she is studying here, living and eating together, she truly sees the power of Su Jie. Wake up on time in the morning, practice, eat, study, practice at night, and then go to bed. Every day is like this, almost precise to every second.


    She felt that Su Jie was like a robot, a cyborg, or an artificial intelligence disguised as a human. She has also seen many study maniacs, but none of them have a plan, and there are almost none as precise and terrifying as Su Jie.


    Su Jie is not distracted at all. He is constantly thinking, learning, exercising, and comprehending, and his every move is dignified and dignified, giving people a sense of nobility. There is not a trace of what young people should have, even middle-aged and elderly people have, that he does not possess.


    My father wouldn''t be like this either? Is his thirst for knowledge so strong? "Zhang Manman thought that Su Jie''s behavior was really difficult to evaluate, saying that his lifestyle was not correct and he couldn''t find any flaws. He said he was correct, but he lacked some humanity.


    However, just now, Su Jie unexpectedly accepted her invitation, which surprised her and made her feel that "humanity" had returned to Su Jie.


    By the way, how is your company doing? "Su Jie remembered something.


    Take a look at this news first, "Zhang Manman didn''t answer, but took out her phone to show Su Jie.


    A major earthquake occurred in the Xu family, and Xu Qiaomu''s will was announced. Three generations of the younger generation in the family, Xu Jiazhi, rose to power. Xu Ziming, Xu Zide, Xu Ziqiang, Xu Jiahao, and Xu Jiaren were reported by the group''s board of directors and investigated for the crime of embezzlement. The lawyers of the five firmly denied it and transferred their equity and company to Haoyu Group. Xu Jiahong, the younger generation, spoke out and also transferred his equity to Haoyu Group


    The Xu family''s stock plummeted, and Haoyu Group took advantage of the situation to acquire it


    Xu Ziming and others have been released on bail, and the investigation into the Xu family is deadlocked


    Haoyu Group is seizing the shares of Xu Group and preparing to take over the board of directors S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu''s multiple business deals are at a standstill, foreign trade encounters armed militants, goods are seized, unable to be delivered on time, and facing huge international claims


    Xu''s family is in turmoil, where should we go from here


    A series of news appeared in Su Jie''s eyes, which was like a major earthquake.


    He studied with Luo Ma for a month and didn''t have time to follow online news. He never expected that such a shocking event would happen in just one month.


    How could this happen? Haoyu! It''s Haoyu again! This move is really ruthless, with a direct and multi-faceted attack, and it seems to have already penetrated into the Xu family. Such a large group has been losing ground and has no ability to fight back. "Su Jie also has some understanding of business, of course not very shrewd, but it can also be seen that Haoyu has been plotting for a long time, making various layouts, and even the executives in the Xu family have been bought off.


    Especially for a huge shipment of goods from Xu''s foreign trade, which was seized by local armed militants and unable to be delivered on time, facing huge claims, this hit the root and must have a lot to do with Haoyu.


    Su Jie thought of Feng Hengyi again.


    The subsequent share acquisition, to take over the board of directors, everything was sharp and aggressive, like a skilled swordsman wielding a sword and killing with one strike. Hmm? "Su Jie noticed that the executive in charge of the acquisition at Haoyu was actually named Li Xiaozhen. It''s the woman I saved last time, and she''s also Xu Jiahong''s ex girlfriend. Living in a big house of 50 million, someone worse than a garbage dump.


    Xu Jiahong was sold and had a girlfriend, but he didn''t get any advantage. Instead, he leaked a lot of information about the family and was relentlessly pursued. The Xu family doesn''t have any influential figures, but they may not be able to withstand it, "Zhang Manman said." If Xu Qiaomu were ten years younger and energetic, even Haoyu wouldn''t be able to get any advantage. Now it''s extremely dangerous


    Is there any way to resolve it? "The Xu family is the maternal home of their mother Xu Ying. Although they have already left the family and have not taken any money from the family, they do not want to have any relationship with the family in the future. However, Su Jie also does not want the Xu family to be directly defeated by Haoyu.


    If we eat the Xu family, Haoyu will really have full wings, "Zhang Manman said


    I know that the most important advantage of Haoyu is its online network, while in many traditional industries offline, they are not good at it. This is what the Xu family is good at. Of course, even if Haoyu is devouring the Xu family now, as long as Xu Qiaomu is there, the entire Xu family will not be so easily swallowed up, and even the situation can be slowly reversed, causing a situation of closing doors and fighting dogs, and instead taking Haoyu into account. The difficulty lies in Xu Qiaomu''s poor health, aging, and the possibility of death at any time. Once he dies, it will be like the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. The Xu family is really finished, "Zhang Manman said." All the savings of the Xu family over the years have been swallowed up, and Haoyu has quickly opened up overseas markets and become world-class. The giants


    Su Jie listened quietly, knowing that Zhang Manman''s words would never be aimless.


    There is indeed a way to resolve the crisis right now, "Zhang Manman said


    What role can I play? "Su Jie saw this series of news and Zhang Manman''s analysis, feeling too


    weak and powerless.


    What''s the use of good kung fu and good learning?


    Faced with such a business war, he is just an ordinary person, completely powerless.


    The small club he is currently running with Huaxing is just making some money to relieve his financial difficulties. After all, it is a small business run by a sole proprietor and difficult to climb to the top of society. Even after ten thousand years of operation, it cannot be compared


    to Haoyu.


    Come with me to a foreign country and retrieve that batch of goods, "Zhang Manman said astonishingly." This is an excellent opportunity for training


    What? "Su Jie''s tone fell silent." Are you serious about retrieving goods from armed militants abroad? Are you not making a Hollywood blockbuster movie? "As a" Three Good "student, he believed that these were all movies.


    Do you think it''s all about making movies? "Zhang Manman said." Business is easy to do in turbulent places, but they also face great danger. China is now very safe and developing peacefully, but many places abroad are in dire straits. If you want to further improve your skills, you can go and see for yourself. Of course, if we go to retrieve the goods, it doesn''t necessarily have to be a war, we can solve it through negotiation. But force is necessary. Your military strength is higher than mine, and your mental state is better than mine. You can be my best assistant. So, if this matter is done, how about I promise to help your sister become independent and get rid of Haoyu''s control


    Really? "Su Jie was actually most worried about this.


    Of course. Actually, it''s easy for your sister to switch jobs now, it''s just a penalty for breach of contract. After all, modern society is governed by the rule of law, and even if Haoyu is cruel, he can''t cover everything up. Helping the Xu family overcome difficulties, you are also Xu Qiaomu''s grandson, and if he wants to counterattack Haoyu, there are many things he can do, "Zhang Manman said in an orderly manner.


    I really don''t understand this aspect, "Su Jie thought for a moment and said," Then I''ll go abroad with you to broaden my horizons, hoping to completely solve this matte

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Young Genius, Genius is Not Just Me

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Young Genius, Genius is Not Just MeBefore that, I''m going to take you to meet someone similar to you


    Zhang Manman said to Su Jie, "If we recruit him this time, our chances will be much higher


    Who? "Su Jie asked.


    Zhang Jinchuan, originally a disciple of Master Luo, learned a lot of things, but was not satisfied. He also sought out many experts to learn from. He is also a martial arts expert, born into a martial arts family. Although he shares the same surname as me, it is not the same thing. He has some connection with the Zhang surname of the Taoist Longhu Mountain. It is said that he has been practicing Taoist qigong with his ancestors since childhood, developing his intelligence and being exceptionally intelligent. Now he is also in his third year of high school, but he has invested in his own company, which is a short video app called Moyin. He has many users and a market valuation of over one billion yuan. This person is now worth a lot and is like a big old man, "said Zhang Manman.


    Moyin? Did he do it? I saw many classmates playing it, just sharing their ten second videos with everyone. The popularity is very high, and the user speed is increasing rapidly. It meets the entertainment needs of young people, and even Huaxing often posts our training videos on it to attract popularity. "Su Jie was a little surprised:" It was actually done by Zhang Jinchuan? Does he have such great ability


    I started my own business in my third year of high school and created a company with a valuation of over one billion yuan. I am also a master of kung fu and excel in my studies. This is a typical life winner.


    Compared to others, Su Jie is far inferior.


    After all, Su Jie started a Huaxing Club and has only earned a few million so far. He was just able to buy a toilet, but he has already become a successful entrepreneur and influential boss. Especially Zhang Jinchuan participated in the poetry competition and won the championship. With his charming and charming demeanor, he immediately became a young idol.


    Before Su Jie, he occasionally paid attention to some novels, saying that the protagonist started doing business after being reborn in modern times, seized various opportunities, and succeeded in entrepreneurship, which is similar to Zhang Jinchuan now.


    It can be seen that there are indeed true geniuses in this era.


    The reason I came to him is not because of this, but because he and Haoyu are also enemies, "Zhang Manman said


    So powerful? "Su Jie mentioned this, feeling very painful in his heart, because his older sister had started her own business and because the company had potential, she was caught by Haoyu, who used commercial means to bring it down and then acquired it. Now he is constantly in the den of tigers and wolves, and Su Jie is powerless to do anything he can. He really doesn''t have the ability to earn liquidated damages, and without the support of big forces and a professional team of lawyers to protect him, even if he has compensated several billion dollars in liquidated damages, he may still be unable to escape.


    Society is such a reality. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of this reality, Su Jie''s martial arts are useless.


    Moreover, even if he is skilled in martial arts now, he may not be able to defeat Feng Hengyi.


    In his view, Haoyu is a colossal creature, and it is impossible to defeat him in a short period of time.


    Su Jie''s plan for himself is actually three to five years. During these three to five years, his own strength will be further strengthened, and then he will be able to make friends, have influence, and network, in order to compete with Haoyu.


    After all, as an ordinary high school student, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot compete against a giant company with a market value of several hundred billion yuan.


    But now someone has achieved it, it''s Zhang Jinchuan.


    Let''s go, "Zhang Manman walked to the door and called a car using software.


    There is mineral water and various snacks in the car. The driver is also a young man, wearing a uniform and white gloves, very professional. The inside of the car is spotless.


    Go to two universities for a stroll, then go to Haizi Lake and explore the gardens, "said Zhang Manman in an authentic old saying.


    Oh, "the driver heard the pure accent and spoke up," Are you a local? I thought you were from out of town. Do you live in the courtyard you just had? Oh no, this courtyard starts at least three hundred million yuan


    Just now it was my teacher''s yard, he''s very wealthy, "Zhang Manman chatted with the driver." My ancestors were local and helped Empress Dowager Cixi escort silver before going abroad. By the way, how much can you earn a month by driving this car? Is this ride hailing app useful now


    Previously, it was quite high, costing tens of thousands a month. However, without subsidies, my income decreased, to around seven or eight thousand a month, barely making ends meet. "The driver felt somewhat discouraged.


    The two of them opened the conversation box and started chatting like this.


    Su Jie listened quietly without saying a word, and he could tell that Zhang Manman seemed to be researching something to prepare for his own entrepreneurship.


    The two of them first visited the two most famous universities for a while, and then went to the famous garden. Along the way, Zhang Manman seemed to be a local and extremely familiar, introducing Su Jie one by one.


    What did your ancestors do? How did they even escort silver to Empress Dowager Cixi? "Su Jie asked curiously." Could it be an escort agency? In the Qing Dynasty, the people in the escort agency were truly skilled. They traveled north and south, transporting tea to Russia, Mongolia, and even further places. At that time, the most famous one was King Da Dao Wu, who participated in the Hundred Days'' Reform


    It''s not an escort agency, it''s a gang. The Green Gang has been helping the court transport goods for a long time, "Zhang Manman said


    How old is your great grandfather now? "Su Jie asked.


    He''s 112 years old, "Zhang Manman said." He''s the best at health preservation. Now he can eat


    a big bowl of fatty meat, drink a big bowl of wine, smoke dry cigarettes, and perform on the street with broken bricks, making those foreigners stunned


    Is this about health preservation? Eating fatty meat, smoking, and drinking alcohol. "Su Jie had a somewhat subversive feeling.


    We also advised him, but he said it was because of this that he lived for so long. If he were to quit smoking, drinking, and fatty meat, he would probably die immediately. I think it''s because of his good mentality that he can live for so long, "Zhang Manman said.


    That''s right, according to psychology, people with a good mentality live longer than anyone who eats, drinks, and maintains their health. "Su Jie knew that this was data obtained from scientific experiments. In many rural areas, some old men and women also smoke, drink, eat fat, and still live to be over a hundred years old. On the contrary, the experts who advised them to stay healthy, quit smoking and drinking all died first, but they are still alive and


    kicking.


    The two of them strolled around for half a day and tasted some authentic snacks at the small


    noodle stall.


    Su Jie remained calm and composed, without any impatience. This gave Zhang Manman, who was secretly observing, a new perspective in his heart.


    She originally thought that after hearing what she said, Su Jie would have some fluctuations and definitely not be in the mood to eat, drink, play, or enjoy the scenery. After all, this was related to his immediate interests, and in these days of observation, she believed that Su Jie was someone who refused to waste even a second of his time for studying.


    But now, Su Jie is strolling around the university, the yard, eating snacks, and even strolling in the mall with her, without showing any impatience, and even enjoying himself, as if he could


    still stroll around with her.


    This left her puzzled.


    What? Are you trying to see if I have patience? "While eating noodles, Su Jie saw Zhang Manman glance at him and asked with a smile. His eyes flickered brightly, as if he could see


    through people''s thoughts.


    Impressive, if I had known, I wouldn''t have been able to teach you physiognomy, "Zhang Manman sneered." After finishing, go talk to Zhang Jinchuan. The enemy''s enemy is our friend, who has a hand in Fu Haoyu Group. It is said that he even caught a handle on Feng Yuxuan and made him use a trap, causing Feng Yuxuan to cut a hundred million pieces of flesh in one fell swoop


    I feel like I''m from the slums, with billions at every turn, "Su Zhao shook his head.


    By the way, haven''t you developed a habit of not speaking while eating? "Zhang Manman suddenly noticed a detail.


    Because at that time, my stomach and intestines needed to fully absorb nutrients, and speaking would affect their absorption. These days, I have been practicing the Thirteen Taibao horizontal exercises of the Golden Bell Mask Iron Cloth Shirt Hard Qigong, and my internal organs have fully grown. A little wriggling can fully absorb them, "Su Jie nodded. But you seem to have broken the rule that everyone should move like a weapon. I remember to be honest with you, every move must have regularity. "Zhang Manman seemed to be trying to find a loophole in Su Jie.


    The Book of Changes emphasizes a change, and the preceding movements are like weapons as the foundation. After the foundation is firmly established, it should be more natural, "Su Jie answered slowly and logically.


    By the way, we''ve been shopping so much, what do you think of the Feng Shui in City B? "Zhang Manman''s words changed.


    Tigers and dragons gather together, the aura of emperors never dispersing, "Su Jie explained


    according to Feng Shui


    Besides that? "Zhang Manman asked again.


    In addition, I see innovation in urban planning and layout everywhere, and I''m afraid that emerging technology industries will explode here in the future, and many young talents and wealthy people will emerge. Of course, my feng shui is actually shallow, and I can only see these things. If I go deeper, I won''t be able to do anything. I must be older, have more experience, and have a deeper level of understanding. "Su Jie knew his abilities. Let''s go. "Zhang Manman didn''t make any comments this time, just silently pondered for a moment before getting up and leaving.


    The two of them got on the car again and arrived in front of a startup park. Zhang Jinchuan''s company is located in this entrepreneurial park. Currently, the government provides strong support for emerging industries, and the rent for utilities in this park is much cheaper than outside. There are also various policy supports, "Zhang Manman said." What do you think of the feng shui of the park


    Feng Shui first depends on the overall situation, "Su Jie remained silent for a moment

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Without Zhou Yunlong, Master Everything with Careful Planning

    Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Without Zhou Yunlong, Master Everything with Careful PlanningSu Jie has only just learned the basics of Feng Shui and physiognomy, but fortunately, he has developed a good habit of careful observation. Every blade of grass, every tree, every person, and every matter is reflected deep in his heart. After a little analysis and calculation, he draws conclusions and passes without leaving any trace.


    The basic knowledge of Feng Shui and physiognomy learned from Luo and Ma is like mathematical, physical, and chemical formulas. However, if you observe casually, a community, a street, or a person are all doing problems.


    Through continuous practice and comparison, he gradually became more proficient and mastered a certain essence.


    But he is not prepared to show off his knowledge in this area.


    Whether it''s feng shui or physiognomy, for him, it''s just about enriching his knowledge, increasing his traditional cultural cultivation, and finding ways to make his heart more calm and his realm more profound.


    The means of cultivation.


    The location of Zhang Jinchuan''s company is right ahead. "Zhang Manman and Su Jie entered this entrepreneurial park, where there were many well-organized and vibrant start-up companies. The employees were all young people, and everyone''s face was filled with aspirations for the future. Overall, even ordinary people felt that this entrepreneurial park had great hope.


    Li Kun Network Technology Co., Ltd.? "Su Jie saw a strange sign in front of a building. But after reading the Book of Changes, he realized that distance is fire and Kun is earth.


    The fire above and the ground below form a hexagram, which is the "Jin" hexagram. It perfectly matches the name Zhang Jinchuan.


    The "Jin" hexagram is also a good hexagram. Fire represents light, and light is above the earth, symbolizing the rising sun in the east and the meaning of promotion in Jin.


    Zhang Jinchuan seems to have learned a lot of knowledge from Master Luo.


    The layout in front of his company is refreshing. Firstly, it is clean and the floor tiles are bright in color, spotless. At the key position of the entrance, fresh flowers are placed. When the wind blows slightly, the fragrance of flowers will enter people''s noses, making them feel relaxed and happy.


    The wind is very gentle, fresh and natural, coming from the sky and winding through the buildings. It becomes completely gentle here and only nourishes people, without causing wealth to be blown away.


    Feng Shui is very particular about wind.


    As the saying goes, strong winds are like arrows. If the wind is not handled properly, people will get sick and lose money.


    There is also scientific evidence for this. Wind can take away heat from the human body. Over time, it can become chilly, causing cold air to enter the body, leading to illness, lack of energy, and irritability. If you can''t do anything well with a lifetime of illness, and your mood is irritable, then what you do wrong will naturally lead to financial losses.


    In some houses, the wind blows through the hall all year round, even in the hot summer, it''s chilly and definitely not a good place to live.


    Without wind, it''s not possible. The airflow is not smooth, making people even more dull. The mold will not dissipate at home, and there are many bacteria.


    Even the handling of wind in architecture is a great subject.


    When Master Luo was teaching Su Jie, he also gave the example of the Twin Towers in New York.


    When this building was constructed, the builders did not yet know how to conduct "wind tunnel experiments". As a result, after the Twin Towers were built, whenever there was a slight wind in the city, the wind would surround the building due to airflow, causing a huge wind tunnel effect that made it impossible for people to pass through.


    This is the phenomenon of bad wind, from the perspective of feng shui, it is a sign of great misfortune.


    And now the front part of this building is well utilized, in terms of color, sound, taste, senses, display signs, and even the front desk and security guard, giving people a sense of vitality and positivity, and it is a company with a brand new atmosphere.


    Anyone who comes here to negotiate business, at least when they see the company''s entrance, will have a heartfelt thought: "This company is good and has a promising future


    At the door, a girl in casual clothes came out to greet her.


    The casual clothes worn by this girl neither look too formal nor have that lazy feeling. It seems to have been specially designed, appearing very energetic, refreshing and capable, unlike other companies'' professional attire for women, which is somewhat vulgar.


    The people who design the clothing of this company are quite talented, "Su Jie''s heart stirred, and he couldn''t help but ask," Who designed the clothes of your company Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Our boss designed it himself. "This girl seems to be an intern college student, but she seems to have a lot of experience." This is Ms. Zhang Manman, right? Our boss is waiting for you in the office. Please come with me


    As she spoke, she was leading the way.


    Passing by many workstations in the company, there were a group of energetic young people writing programs in front of the computer, or planning projects and discussing things in the conference room. The entire company only had hundreds of employees, and each employee seemed very diligent, talented, serious in their work, without any cheating or difficult to manage individuals.


    Zhang Jinchuan is really impressive, he is skilled at leading a team. His ability to select and interview candidates must be very strong, "Su Jie said with a sense of awe in his heart. Although this company is not large, it is small and well-equipped, and it seems that everyone is an elite.


    He also understood why Zhang Jinchuan sought out Master Luo to learn physiognomy. Mastering physiognomy is very useful for becoming a boss in the workplace. Finding a group of good employees is the foundation for the company''s takeoff.


    After going upstairs, a huge painting came towards me. It was a towering mountain, shrouded in clouds and mist, and connected to the blue sky.


    In the clouds and mist of the mountains, it seems that a few scales and claws can be vaguely seen, making people feel that there is a divine dragon lurking in the clouds and mountains.


    And beyond the mountains lies the mountains, rivers, land, Yangtze River, lakes, and urban residents.


    The entire giant painting is full of momentum, especially the dragon hidden in the clouds. Although only one or two scales and claws appear, it really makes people feel like they are about to jump out at any time, and looking at themselves makes them feel extremely small.


    This painting is called "Bu Zhou Yunlong Painting". The boss painted it himself, combining classical ink landscape brushwork with modern oil painting. The female assistant gave a brief introduction, but it gave a sense of being ahead of the crowd.


    Anyone who comes in front of this painting will stop and admire it. During the viewing, they will have a sense of awe towards the owner of this painting, and besides that, they will admire


    it.


    After developing this mentality, there will be extremely subtle changes in psychology during business negotiations.


    This is also a part of feng shui layout, and of course, it is also the knowledge of modern architectural decoration and psychological matching.


    When Su Jie saw this painting, of course he was not affected, but he was puzzled in his heart. Is Zhang Jinchuan really a high school student like himself? Starting such a large company, selecting employees, and doing well, not to mention being able to design clothing and create masterpieces, seems to be proficient in everything.


    From entering the company until now, Su Jie''s mind has come up with the image of a respected middle-aged man, with a demeanor similar to that of Master Ma and Master Luo.


    This is Zhang Jinchuan.


    But he is really a high school senior.


    This kind of life is like opening a cheat.


    Turning to the back of the giant painting is Zhang Jinchuan''s office.


    At the entrance is a huge screen, and when a person faces the screen, their own image appears


    using scanning and facial recognition technology.


    Passed


    After the female college assistant brushed her face, the door automatically opened.


    Sure enough, Su Jie saw a young man in the office with a figure similar to himself, wearing the same casual clothes and running shoes, very sporty and casual, but in line with the identity of


    a young internet company CEO, not at all conservative. The office is also very refreshing, with bookshelves, office desks, casual fabric sofas, and wooden reception tables. There is a bit of artistic freshness inside, and things are not flashy or expensive, but they make people feel very comfortable.


    There are no tools for making tea in the office.


    According to the principle, almost all CEO offices have a Kung Fu tea table for making tea


    when receiving guests. But in Su Jie''s opinion, this is too clich¨¦.


    Manman, are you here? Is this your friend? "Zhang Jinchuan was very enthusiastic and


    personally handed over two bottles of mineral water.


    His name is Su Jie, and he''s still your junior brother. He just learned from Master Luo, "Zhang


    Manman introduced Su Jie.


    That''s impressive, "Zhang Jinchuan nodded slightly and reached out to shake Su Jie''s hand, seeming to attach great importance to it. From his subtle movements, Su Jie could tell that he was not moved or had any inner turmoil, as if Su Jie was just an ordinary person. Let''s get down to business, "Zhang Manman sat down and began discussing the matter without beating around the bush." Jinchuan, I made my point very clearly in the email. I don''t know how you are considering it. This face-to-face conversation is more thorough, and you know that your company has completely aligned with the Feng family. With the Feng family''s personality, they will definitely not give up easily. There will be a series of means to deal with you. This is a great opportunity to attack the Feng family. I don''t know if you are willing to participate, and it will also sharpen your skills


    I know about this matter, "Zhang Jinchuan sat on the sofa, his every move calm and gentle like jade. Although he was young, he didn''t have the slightest feeling of being immature. On the contrary, he was calm and heavy. He glanced at Zhang Manman and Su Jie and said," The Feng family is going too far in doing this kind of thing. If they swallow up the Xu family and their power grows stronger, under the rolling profits of capital, they will target my company, and I will also struggle. But this kind of thing is too dangerous after all, frankly speaking, the benefits are not enough. Manman, in this way, I also give you a bottom line. I know what benefits the Xu family will give you if this thing is done. I cooperate with you, and this matter can definitely be 100% successful. Without me, your success rate would be less than 50%, so I want 60%. Isn''t that unreasonable


    Too much. "Zhang Manman frowned, as if she hadn''t expected Zhang Jinchuan''s ambition


    and appetite to be so great.


    Not much at all, I can explain to you the reason why I want to take 60%, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    Do you have Haoyu''s information in your hands? "Zhang Manman was surprised." How did


    you get it


    Su Jie frowned, feeling that the pace of negotiations was completely controlled by Zhang


    Jinchuan.

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Great Talent and Strategy, Eagle Sees Ape, Hard to Be Friends with

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Great Talent and Strategy, Eagle Sees Ape, Hard to Be Friends withZhang Jinchuan''s appearance in physiognomy is extremely auspicious, with a full heavenly court, thick mountains, and a radiant gaze that seems to have double pupils. His eyes are sharp, like an eagle soaring in the sky, looking down from below, his ears open, like the divine ape that knows life and death and listens to the mysteries of heaven. This is called eagle seeing ape listening. Especially the meaning of double pupils, which has been a vision only for talented and strategic people since ancient times


    Su Jie quietly watched Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan negotiate, and then used his knowledge of physiognomy to observe.


    He discovered that Zhang Jinchuan seemed to have "Chongtong", which has been recorded in historical myths since ancient times, including Cangjie, Yu Shun, Duke Wen of Jin Chong''er, and the Western Chu tyrant Xiang Yu.


    However, from the perspective of modern medicine, "heavy pupils" are actually early-stage cataracts that require early treatment at the hospital, otherwise there may be a risk of blindness in the future.


    In fact, the "double pupils" in physiognomy are not just "pair eyes" on the surface, but a subtle feeling that there seems to be another mysterious thing hidden in that person''s eyes that cannot be subtly expressed.


    In short, judging from Su Jie''s lack of proficiency in physiognomy, Zhang Jinchuan''s appearance is extremely noble and invaluable. His future success is inevitable, and he is skilled at seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune, standing undefeated.


    Of course, Master Luo also showed Zhang Jinchuan his portrait, although he didn''t explain it clearly, Su Jie could feel that Master Luo was not satisfied with Zhang Jinchuan.


    But in Su Jie''s view, this Jinchuan is almost flawless.


    Perhaps there are some things that Su Jie cannot tell from his mediocre level.


    Zhang Manman was also somewhat silent. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew that Zhang Jinchuan had some tricks, and more importantly, he had experience with Fu Haoyu, so she invited him to go abroad for business negotiations this time. Another thing was that Zhang Jinchuan seemed to have some luck with the York style Haoyu family, which could be used to increase the success rate.


    Of course, these are some things in metaphysics, but Zhang Manman has been influenced by this since childhood and still has some faith in it. In addition, she has made a lot of preparations. If she could have more opportunities in metaphysics, why not?


    If Zhang Jinchuan wants too much, she is prepared to give up.


    But now, the other party actually has detailed information, which will greatly increase the success rate.


    Zhang Manman also knows that this time it is said to be going for business negotiations, but in reality it is very dangerous. Being able to have one more chance is one more chance.


    But if Zhang Jinchuan agrees, Su Jie''s share cannot be guaranteed.


    Six achievements make up sixty percent, "Su Jie said at this moment.


    He agreed and looked at Zhang Manman, hoping to gain her approval.


    What about you? Your sister''s matter... "Zhang Manman frowned.


    This time, we need to solve the Xu family''s problem first. Even if we don''t get any benefits, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, let the Haoyufeng family succeed in this conspiracy, swallow up the Xu family, gain greater power, and be even more difficult to resist in the future. "Su Jie made a judgment in an instant, not caring about the gains and losses of one city or one place. Since Zhang Jinchuan wants so much, just give it to him.


    Hmm? "Zhang Jinchuan was taken aback, seemingly not expecting Su Jie to be so straightforward. He offered such a price, which was actually a lion''s mouth, ready to overcharge and repay the money on the spot. This was a common business tactic, but now that the other party agreed, he couldn''t refuse or increase the price any further.


    That''s settled then, "Zhang Jinchuan stood up and said," I will participate in this event. When do you say I will depart


    I will inform you as soon as the visa is processed, "Zhang Manman said.


    Refreshing. "Zhang Jinchuan nodded," Then I''ll wait for your notification


    That''s how it was agreed upon.


    After waiting, Zhang Manman said to Su Jie, "Su Jie, this is an opportunity. You actually gave your share to Zhang Jinchuan. Even if the negotiation is successful and the goods are retrieved, there will be no penalty for your sister''s job hopping. What do you think


    Zhang Jinchuan is a difficult person to deal with, "Su Jie analyzed." Since he has spoken up, he will definitely not back down, he will only become arrogant. In addition, he seems to have planned everything step by step, so I just agreed directly to let his plans go poorly. I can see that this matter is very troublesome, and if he joins the team, the success rate will be very high. Of course, it still depends on your opinion, I can completely give up my share


    Actually, I''m also indecisive, "Zhang Manman pondered for a moment." The most urgent task is to deal with the Feng family first, making it difficult for Feng Yuxuan to deal with the Xu family''s cannibalism. If the Xu family stabilizes and launches a counterattack, perhaps things will get better. If we focus on small gains, it won''t benefit the overall situation. I also thought of another layer, that is, if your grandfather can breathe a sigh of relief, the counterattack will definitely not be easy, and it may cause heavy damage to the Feng family Is it very dangerous to go this time? We have to fight against armed militants? "Su Jie actually calculated this matter countless times in his mind.


    Do you overthink it and think it''s a Hollywood blockbuster? "Zhang Manman smiled." A few of us armed with weapons, single handedly, broke into the armed militants'' camp and opened fire. After a series of bloody battles, they were defeated. In reality, even in war-torn areas abroad, it is rare. This time we are just negotiating in the past, and the armed militants who detained this batch of goods in the local area were actually persuaded by Haoyu to block them under the guise of checking for prohibited items. This kind of thing is common, usually only some benefits can be given to release them, but this time it is obviously different. It is aimed at the Xu family, making their goods unable to reach the hands of the shipper and causing huge compensation. Your grandfather promised my family, and coincidentally, my father has some connections and cleared some joints, so he just asked me to negotiate. Of course, there are also risks involved, and the Haoyufeng family will not allow us to achieve our goals


    Su Jie suddenly remembered the grey wolf.


    In China, Feng Hengyi is so reckless. If he goes to places where the rule of law is loose abroad, he will not be able to go to heaven?


    From this perspective, the danger is indeed enormous.


    In the office.


    Zhang Jinchuan watched from the window as Zhang Manman and Su Jie left, lost in thought.


    At this moment, a young man with glasses came in and said, "Jinchuan, actually you could have asked for more, why did you give up temporarily


    He is a partner of Zhang Jinchuan and also holds shares in the company. He is six or seven years older than Zhang Jinchuan and is called Cai Zixing. He is a professional broker himself, but when he first started his business, he was persuaded by Zhang Jinchuan to join the company. As expected, with his joining, he immediately brought many orders to the company with his abilities, and also played a role as a "sea stabilizing needle" in the management of


    the company.


    Zhang Manman''s father is a very powerful person, and I need to leave some room for improvement, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    You see, people have their own tricks, "Cai Zixing nodded." When you convinced me to join your company, to be honest, you''re just a little old and don''t believe your lies. How could I give up a few million yuan a year to start over at your newly registered startup company with a monthly salary of a few thousand yuan? But you convinced me, and even when I recall, I think it''s a miracle. Why would I believe you


    Isn''t it great now? You used to have an annual salary of two million, even if you worked for twenty years, it was only forty million. The key is that in your position in the company, it''s already difficult to climb up, and your relationship with your boss is not very good. "Zhang Jinchuan smiled and said," But now, in just two years, our company has been valued at over one billion and is still in a period of explosive growth


    Yes, these days I have received a lot of capital and funds, and have invested at a valuation of 3 billion yuan. Even the investment department of Haoyu Group has re contacted us and is willing to invest at a high valuation. What do you think, boss? "Said Cai Zixing.


    There are no enemies in the mall, "Zhang Jinchuan smiled." But Haoyu can''t take the money,


    but we can borrow Haoyu''s hand to raise our valuation and gain more benefits. We have been held back by Haoyu, and we have resolved all the obstacles one by one. I think their investment department''s contact with us this time is actually a conspiracy. Please give me the information about their renegotiation, and I will take a look


    Okay, boss. "Cai Zixing immediately transmitted the information.


    She used to be in charge of the investment department? "Zhang Jinchuan saw a woman." She used to be Li Xiaozhen, the assistant to Feng Yuxuan, and now she''s in charge of the Feng


    Qianzang department


    Her name is Fang Jia, "Cai Zixing said." Last time it was Feng Yuxuan who acquired us, and this time it was Feng Qianzang who wanted to invest. Although they are brothers, they fought


    very fiercely


    Find an opportunity, I''ll meet her and have a chat, "Zhang Jinchuan said, holding the documents." I''ll analyze and analyze them


    Okay, boss, then I''ll go out to do some work. "Cai Zixing turned around and went out. "Interestingly, this Fang Jia looks like a very hidden person from her face, with a slightly high nose and a small nest on her chin. In terms of physiognomy, she looks like a prosperous owner and a prosperous husband, but in fact, after plastic surgery, the real appearance is not like this. From her, we can find a breakthrough. I''m afraid she is not so loyal to Haoyu." Zhang Jinchuan put down the information after reading it and stretched out: "Teacher Luo also taught his knowledge to that Su Jie? Then I must recruit this person to the company. He may be a breakthrough in my business, and I need to spend more time on it. Yes..." After reading the materials, he stood in his office with his hands wrapped around him, as if holding a big ball or a baby, actually practicing traditional martial arts standing exercises.


    However, his stance is not stationary, but slowly changing.


    It seems like celestial bodies are in motion.


    At first, it was a "mixed element pile", then it became a "three talented pile", followed by a


    "dragon shaped pile", a "tiger crouching pile", a "turtle snake pile", and a "bow opening


    pile"


    His movements, including traditional martial arts techniques, big handprints, and other forms of practice, are always slow and comprehensive.


    Tai Chi moves slowly, but his movements are even slower and more terrifying. If ordinary


    people were watching his movements from the side, they would probably get angry.


    But he just grows like a plant.


    On the surface, it is impossible to see the movement of plant growth with the naked eye, but if you don''t look for a few days, you will suddenly notice that the plant has grown taller.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Encountering Flowing Bullets, Weakness in the Heart

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Encountering Flowing Bullets, Weakness in the HeartSu Jie saw a pickup truck passing by occasionally, and the soldiers on top of the truck were armed with live ammunition. It was a lie in his heart that he couldn''t lie.


    Although his kung fu is fairly good and his psychological quality is also strong, after many actual battles, he thinks that he can "Mount Taishan will fall before him without changing his face", but when he sees armed soldiers in foreign countries, he finds that his psychology is not as strong as expected.


    He understood his own shortcomings.


    At the same time, he feels even more that the country is indeed safe.


    Only in the midst of war do we realize the benefits of a strong and peaceful country.


    In China, even if one is in a difficult situation, they can calmly and diligently study and strive to live a better life. Here, it''s uncertain day and night, and it''s hard to see hope.


    You came here for the first time, and you adapted after that, "Zhang Manman said." Everyone has a process of adaptation. When I went to a war-torn place to do business for the first time, I hardly slept for the first month and had nightmares all day. I was always on guard against stray bullets and bandits. Later, I became calm and composed. You are still very calm now, many times stronger than me back then


    Bang bang bang bang!!!!


    Suddenly, a burst of gunshots came from not far away, very dense.


    Su Jie tightened his body fiercely, like a cheetah about to attack, arching his body and ready to pounce at any moment.


    Zhang Jinchuan also shrank his head vigorously, as if he had experience in finding cover in the car to avoid bullets. His movements were proficient, as if he had encountered such a situation before.


    However, Zhang Manman appeared very calm, slammed on the brake, slowed down the van, then made a turn and stopped at the roadside, immediately getting off the car.


    In any situation, do not be in the car. The target of the car is too large and can easily be treated as a priority for attack. Unless it is a specialized armored bulletproof vehicle, ordinary cars cannot block bullets, and using a car as cover is useless. "Zhang Manman was wearing a yellow camouflage suit, which matched the local environment well and could hide in some grass and land.


    Of course, Zhang Jinchuan and Su Jie also changed into this outfit.


    They also have backpacks with various items inside, the most important of which are medical kits, as well as canned military food and water.


    In addition, the three of them also had military daggers hidden inside their sleeves.


    All the field special forces equipment, I don''t know where Zhang Manman got it from.


    However, the three individuals did not carry firearms.


    Because I am afraid of causing various sensitivities.


    After getting off the car, the three of them quickly hid on the roadside, about a few hundred meters away from the car.


    Suddenly, another burst of intense gunshots rang out.


    Get down


    Zhang Manman''s body was crawling.


    In an instant, Su Jie felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and a strong sense of crisis. He almost instinctively darted out and then lay on the ground like a snake, trying to squeeze himself into the soil.


    At the location where he was just now, several small bullet craters appeared, but there were no bullets, and it is unknown where they bounced back and flew.


    Obviously, if he hadn''t dodged in time earlier, he might have been hit now.


    Life and death are truly fleeting.


    Has anyone attacked us? "Zhang Jinchuan also lay on the ground, like a withered leaf butterfly. His face was solemn, but he was not scared.


    No, there was a small-scale exchange of fire in the city ahead, and the stray bullets happened to fly to us, "Zhang Manman judged based on experience." This is a normal thing. When the exchange of fire stops, we will continue to move forward


    Hi! Are you scared? "Zhang Jinchuan called out to Su Jie, who was lying on the ground.


    Su Jie did not answer him because his mind was in a wonderful state.


    At that moment, he was almost hit by a stray bullet, and it was truly unimaginable afterwards.


    In TV dramas and movies, it is often seen that some people can still fight after being hit, and their wounds bleed. In fact, in reality, after a bullet hits the body, it will immediately explode and tear open a huge hole. If not treated immediately, it will basically lead to disability or even death.


    He came to this war-torn foreign land recklessly from a well studied student in China, and almost died from a stray bullet in a state of confusion.


    It was really between life and death just now.


    He has gone through many arena fights and was even attacked by a grey wolf''s dagger, but compared to the stray bullets just now, he looks ridiculous like a child playing house.


    Life and death are unpredictable. It took more than ten seconds for Su Jie to come out of this state. Just now, he felt like he was dreaming and everything seemed so unreal, but when he walked out and saw his arm scraped and bleeding for some reason, he realized that everything he was going through now was real.


    And in the future, I''m afraid we will have to experience even more dangerous scenarios.


    At this thought, two thoughts arose in his mind. One was the desire for danger. If he had gone through a series of dangerous trials, his psychological resilience would definitely have reached another level.


    Huang Ding said that his "hoe and hoe" fist was practiced very well, with a taste of risking one''s life to charge on an ancient battlefield, but lacked a true flavor. It is only psychological suggestion, without undergoing the baptism of bloodshed.


    Just now, Su Jie dodged the stray bullets and finally felt some charm.


    Of course, this charm is far from enough, and more feelings are needed to truly master the skill of "hoeing the hoe" and become invincible.


    And the second thought is to leave here, go back to China, live a peaceful and comfortable life here, take risks and risk losing your life at any time. You can practice your kung fu slowly and earn money slowly. If you lose your life, everything will be gone.


    Especially if someone was killed not by any armed militants or criminals, but by someone else''s fighting and innocent deaths, it''s really not worth being confused. However, in an instant, Su Jie knew that this was the side of his psychological resilience that coveted comfort and weakness. In a peaceful environment, this weakness and comfort are well concealed, but in a harsh environment, they emerge to affect one''s will and firmness, corroding one''s strong soul.


    Mie! "Su Jie''s two fists collided, and his thumbs were opposed like horns of a cow. This is a technique from the" Thirteen Taibao''s Horizontal Practice of Golden Bell Cover, Iron Cloth Shirt, Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong ", which originated from the practice of the Great Handprint. The gesture means to collide with a strong will and a strong heart, creating the Zen nature of the Diamond''s immobility, removing various emotions such as weakness, cowardice, greed, anger, and delusion.


    After the collision of his fists and the clash of his thumbs, Su Jie felt as if he had been electrified all over his body. With his cleverness, sharp hearing, and clear vision, he completely extinguished the idea of living a peaceful and peaceful life for the second time.


    Be prepared for danger in times of peace, even in times of peace, and always be vigilant and tempered. Forgetting war will lead to danger, and fighting will lead to death. This is a wise saying from ancient times, "Su Jie thought.


    Okay


    The gunshots in the distance seemed to have stopped, and Zhang Manman listened carefully. After a while, he stood up and said, "Let''s continue walking until we have a stronghold in the city for our Zhang family, settle down, and then negotiate with the local armed militants who


    are seizing the goods


    There''s no problem with that, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Actually, your family has many connections, so it shouldn''t be a problem to persuade the leader of the armed group. I''m afraid that since the Feng family has taken action, they will definitely be on guard against this Su Jie, it seems that your mentality has changed greatly. "During the conversation, Zhang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and noticed Su Jie''s mental state.


    It''s just a bit of a fear later, "Su Jie said." But it''s okay now, we can move forward. Both of you have experience, except for me who is a novice. I''ll take a look at the situation first and then


    express my opinion


    The three of them arrived at the car and found that the windshield in front of the car was actually broken and hit by a stray bullet. But this seemed commonplace to Zhang Manman, and the three of them cleaned up the broken glass in the car and continued on their journey.


    The car drove for a while, approaching the ruins like urban area, and the number of people gradually increased.


    Especially soldiers, often in groups of three or five, don''t know what they''re doing.


    There are also some temporary military camp resettlement sites.


    One, two, three! Let''s begin


    At this moment, Su Jie heard familiar Chinese.


    He saw a fellow soldier holding a mobile phone recording in front of a group of soldiers, who


    were neatly arranged, carrying guns, raising scissor hands, and emitting barely audible


    Chinese.


    Zhang Yingying! Happy birthday to you... "The group of soldiers started singing their birthday song and lasted for over a minute before stopping.


    Alright, for the next video, let''s shout together, Liang Liang is really handsome


    The third video, you guys holding these leather boots together, saying the quality is really


    good


    Su Jie looked at these soldiers in front of the camera, first wishing someone a happy birthday, then shouting that someone was really handsome, and then advertising a leather boot. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    This is quite normal, "Zhang Jinchuan chuckled." You can now place an order on our domestic e-commerce website and spend a few hundred yuan to have these soldiers shoot an advertising video. It''s a business opportunity that our business people came up with here. Do


    you think you''re paying them S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, the compatriot who filmed the video is giving money to this group of soldiers.


    The soldiers were elated, patted their shoulders, gave a thumbs up, and said in a very stiff


    tone, "Old Tie, 666..."


    They were all very friendly and cheered.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jie did see such things in some news, but he didn''t pay


    attention at first. He was always in a state of tension, but seeing such a situation, he couldn''t


    help but relax.


    At this moment, the compatriot finished filming the video, waved at the van, and walked over: "Don''t go to the city yet, there was a small-scale conflict inside just now. Although it has calmed down now, there are still some troubles, but it will be okay tomorrow


    Su Jie discovered that he was a young man with very tanned skin.


    Big brother, you''re quite interesting. You actually found this business opportunity, "Su Jie


    greeted with great interest, truly feeling the warmth of meeting fellow countrymen in a foreign land.


    It''s just a small joke. I have quite a few orders, and those soldiers are also happy. This is their way of making money, and it''s not dangerous. They protect me from anything now, afraid that I''ll get into trouble. They can''t make any money from filming videos. Many people think it''s boring to keep fighting every day. If there''s a fun and profitable way, why not do it? "The young man was very happy." I''m here to do engineering, how about you

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Discussing Countermeasures, Difficult Matters are Hard to Fight Against

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Discussing Countermeasures, Difficult Matters are Hard to Fight AgainstThis young man''s name is Qiu Tianyou, and he came here with the engineering team to carry out reconstruction work. I accidentally discovered some business opportunities and started operating here, which surprisingly made it popular and vibrant.


    I opened a restaurant here and set up several old-fashioned projectors next to it, playing some old movies from the past for people to watch. In just one year, I earned several million yuan, "said Qiu Tianyou, chatting with Su Jie, Zhang Manman, and Zhang Jinchuan. At the same time, he pointed to a temporary work shed not far away, all of which were movable board houses. Many pots and pans were set up next to the board houses, and some chefs were busy cooking. Soldiers and civilians came to eat in a continuous stream.


    Some military armored vehicles and even tanks are parked nearby, and soldiers keep coming down to eat.


    Some soldiers who are clearly at odds with each other also obediently queue up.


    In addition, next to the dining area, there is an open space with a screen hanging on it. In the distance from the screen, there is an old-fashioned movie projector showing a movie from the "Huang Feihong" series.


    As the majestic music played inside, Huang Feihong made his appearance. With his invisible feet and various movements, the onlookers burst into cheers.


    Kung Fu movies are the most popular here, almost sold out every time, "said Qiutian Youdao." Every time they are screened, even soldiers from other cities drive military vehicles hundreds of miles to watch. Their entertainment is really lacking. Last time, many soldiers grabbed me and wanted to learn Chinese Kung Fu from me, but I don''t know it at all, but they just don''t believe it


    After chatting for a while, someone greeted me in the distance. Qiu Tianyu quickly said goodbye, "I have to go and greet the business. Be careful, you can contact me if you have anything, maybe you can help me say


    Watching Qiutian''s departing figure, Su Jie felt something in his heart.


    A restaurant, a screen, and an old-fashioned projector can temporarily bring people of different races, cultures, and hostile relationships into harmony. Kung Fu seems to have become a bond, connecting the communication between civilizations.


    Learning kung fu on one''s own may be used for many things beyond combat.


    Let''s go, "Zhang Manman said," Chinese Kung Fu is indeed very popular all over the world, especially in war-torn areas. Everyone wants to learn because they live a precarious life. The armed leader who seized this batch of goods is also a Kung Fu enthusiast, which is why I -called you two


    It''s not that simple, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    It seems that Feng Hengyi''s business is not just limited to the Feng Family Haoyu Group, "Su Jie''s mind became increasingly clear.


    Zhang Jinchuan has obtained a lot of information, but he did not mention them one by one, only occasionally mentioning some to demonstrate his value.


    Feng Hengyi has been training at the most mysterious Tifeng Training Camp since childhood, which is equivalent to starting practicing martial arts from the womb, "Zhang Manman said." This is also a chess piece that Feng Shoucheng has invested a great deal of money to lay out. Now behind Feng Hengyi, there is indeed a huge force operating, and he is a member of that force


    The van quickly drove into the ruins of the city, with no traffic lights and no one to maintain order. Between left and right, it suddenly stopped in a place that looked like an industrial factory.


    This factory is surrounded by high walls with barbed wire, and there are mercenaries patrolling at the entrance.


    Upon seeing the van approaching, the mercenary immediately signaled to stop and aimed the black barrel at the inside of the car.


    Zhang Manman came down and showed his credentials to two mercenaries.


    After looking through it for a long time, the mercenaries finally released it.


    The car drove into the factory area and stopped in front of a bungalow.


    Manman, are you here? "There were many people in front of the bungalow, about ten or so, led by a middle-aged man who looked vaguely similar to Zhang Manman and seemed to be from the Zhang family.


    Uncle Xi, how is the situation now? "After Zhang Manman got down, she directly entered the house. This house is very simple, with ordinary tables, coffee tables, and some steel wire beds. It''s not much different from a regular construction site, just very clean and tidy, without any odor.


    The situation is not optimistic, "Xi Shu glanced at Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan, but hesitated to speak.


    It''s okay, these two are the experts I invited here. I think the final solution still depends on the rules here. There are two experts who are easy to handle things, "Zhang Manman said." This is Su Jie, and this is Zhang Jinchuan. I have already sent you a message about the specific situation. My dad said that I am in charge of everything here. Uncle Xi, as long as you cooperate with me, whether it succeeds or not, the responsibility is mine


    Okay, then. "Uncle Xi nodded." Avasi invited us to his place in three days to have a face-to- face talk. I thought that if Longtou said a word, he would give face, but now things have changed and he doesn''t even give Longtou face


    Without interrupting, Su Jie recognized that Awasi might be the leader of the armed militants who seized the goods, and the "leader" was Zhang Hongqing, the father of Zhang Manman. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Manman''s father, Zhang Hongqing, seems to have a lot of influence. In many places, a single sentence can solve many problems, even giving face to some armed militants.


    But now, this face seems somewhat useless.


    Anyway, in three days, we''ll meet him face to face, "Zhang Manman said." Jinchuan, at this point, you have to play a role. Don''t you have a lot of intelligence


    Avasi''s attitude change is normal. If I''m not mistaken, it''s the Feng family who arrived, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    Impressive. "Uncle Xi and others looked at Zhang Jinchuan, initially disapproving, but now they were filled with reverence.


    I didn''t expect this young man to be really capable.


    Su Jie remained silent, unable to offer much assistance at the moment. Compared to Zhang Jinchuan''s methods, he appeared immature. It was only then that he realized the true greatness of this person, no wonder he was able to start such a large company in such a short period of time. I don''t know how good his kung fu is either.


    Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan have been here for a few days and nights, but they haven''t really noticed this person''s kung fu yet.


    According to the rules here, I''m afraid we''ll have to solve it in a gambling game in the end. "At this moment, a young man spoke up," So, I want to see how your kung fu is


    He''s Zhang Xian, and our martial arts are considered top-notch in our generation, "Zhang Manman whispered to Su Jie


    Su Jie also understands very well that in many places where power is intertwined, this primitive method is also used to solve problems.


    He has watched many ancient Hong Kong films, and the gangsters in them are indeed like this, either through gambling or solo fighting.


    If both sides engage in large-scale conflicts and suffer significant losses, it is easy for others


    to reap the benefits. The only way to resolve this is through a method that both sides can


    recognize and step down.


    In fact, this is also an ancient and popular Western style problem-solving method.


    In the Western Middle World era, duels were very popular among aristocrats, and that''s how


    boxing came about.


    The famous poet Pushkin also died due to dueling with others.


    Zhang Xian, I know you''re not convinced. You thought you could solve this matter, but I


    invited an outsider and split 60%. But do you know that this matter cannot go wrong? I think your skills are still weak. If you''re not convinced, Su Jie, go and try him out, "Zhang Manman


    said.


    Just now Zhang Jinchuan showed his value, so Zhang Manman will naturally let Su Jie showcase it to avoid being looked down upon.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jinchuan frowned slightly. He had already noticed that Zhang Manman was very protective of Su Jie, and some subtle details would unconsciously lean towards him.


    Su Jie nodded and stood up to Zhang Xian, saying, "Give it a try


    After he stood up, Zhang Xian also walked three steps away from him, looked up and down at


    Su Jie, and nodded slightly, "You can take action


    Zhang Xian still maintains his demeanor.


    Su Jie was not polite either: "I''m sorry, I''ll take action first


    With a slip of his feet, he felt like a train losing control and arrived in front of Zhang Xian. During the sliding process, he lifted his hand from bottom to top and then covered it from top to bottom, like a fisherman casting a net to catch everyone in one fell swoop.


    This lift of the hand draws an arc, and when it falls, it still draws an arc. It is pure and natural, without any traces of carving or carving, nor any fireworks. It is pure and grand. Zhang Xian felt a sudden darkness in front of him, as if the sky had collapsed. His footsteps seemed to be fixed and unable to move, as if Su Jie''s palm had magic that could cut off the connection between his body and mind, causing his brain and body to become disconnected.


    Then, the slap fell and pressed onto his face, then gently pressed down. His body was lying on the ground, and he didn''t know how to fall to the ground. Hmm? "Zhang Jinchuan could not help but be moved by Su Jie''s true skill of" hoeing the hoe

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Hidden weapons come first, but flesh and blood combat falls short

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Hidden weapons come first, but flesh and blood combat falls shortSu Jie''s martial arts skills have grown significantly. He was already very strong when he fought against Zhou Chun. After a series of cultivation, with the joint cultivation of Master Ma and Master Luo, he integrated the innate baby sleeping skills into the "Big Spread Corpse Technique" and further improved his physical fitness.


    Then the basic training of various literary and martial arts was transformed into advanced horizontal training of "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Training Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong", which is integrated internally and externally, strong and brave, with infinite strength, and has the foundation of rare and formidable generals in ancient times.


    His'' hoe hoe ''punch is even more amazing.


    In this way, Zhang Xian is naturally no match.


    I don''t agree, come back. "Zhang Xian got up and shook his head, thinking that Su Jie was a surprise attack and had just taken advantage of someone unprepared.


    Okay, you take the initiative this time, "Su Jie said sincerely.


    Zhang Xian hugged his head with both hands, darted forward to the left, made a fake gesture, pulled back, and punched fiercely towards the middle.


    Snap!


    Before the fist reached Su Jie''s body, it was directly opened, and then Zhang Xian saw the slap on his face. With a gentle press, he lay down again.


    I don''t believe in this evil anymore, "he got up again and launched a crazy attack.


    But just now, the slap hit my face again and I lay down again.


    Now he finally understood that his kung fu was far from Su Jie''s, not even on the same level. After giving up, he looked at Zhang Manman strangely and wanted to ask where she had found this kind of expert. Su Jie is too strong, so strong that it''s not worth mentioning. Although Zhang Xian is a collateral branch of the Zhang family and doesn''t have as many resources as the direct line, learning kung fu now still depends on who can endure hardship and who has strong comprehension. Although there are several direct line descendants of the Zhang family who surpass him, he is definitely not as outrageous as Su Jie in front of him.


    This skill is simply amazing, "Xi Shu and a group of Zhang family members were extremely shocked. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Zhang family is an extremely large family, much larger than the Xu family, but they have been developing overseas since the end of the Qing Dynasty. They used to come from the background of escorts and had a huge business. As early as the late Qing Dynasty, they had gone abroad and had a wide range of knowledge. They had seen all kinds of storms and had unique perspectives.


    Especially Uncle Xi, who is already an intermediary force in the family. Although he is not a direct descendant, he also participates in management. It is obvious that Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan, led by Zhang Manman, are top-notch talents. With the help of these two people, it is like adding wings to a tiger.


    If these two teenagers are Zhang Manman''s assistants, there may be some changes in the family''s affairs in the future, "Uncle Xi''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Okay, now arrange for us to take a break and have another meeting tonight. Can you explain the situation here in detail? "Zhang Manman clapped his hands.


    After dinner, it got dark.


    Zhang Manman and a group of family members were having a meeting inside, but Su Jie tactfully did not go in to listen. He suddenly became interested and wanted to leave the factory camp and walk around the ruins of the city, experiencing the charm of this foreign land in the midst of war.


    He is now a skilled artist with great courage, and has removed his fear from his heart. He is about to experience the taste of being caught in a barrage of bullets.


    He felt that regardless of whether this experience was successful or not, his skills would go further and his soul would become more complete.


    What? Do you want to go out for a walk? "Zhang Jinchuan walked over," How about we chat


    Okay. "Su Jie sat down on the steps," Actually, I''m very interested in your kung fu. You have studied with Master Luo and even went to Minglun Martial Arts School for a year. It is said that you learned the secret of Minglun Martial Arts School, Minglun Guidance Technique. Can you show me


    I have learned too much, "Zhang Jinchuan also sat on the ground


    Yes, to be precise, it should be nine months, "Su Jie calculated.


    No wonder Master Luo and Master Ma treat you like a mantle, "Zhang Jinchuan said with a hint of jealousy." I learned physiognomy and feng shui from Master Luo, and halfway through, he said I had already received his true teachings and didn''t need to learn anymore. In fact, I knew this was equivalent to driving me out of the sect. Alright, let''s not talk about this. Are you interested in playing with me? Let''s call it a day and don''t waste too much energy


    Okay. "Su Jie became interested. Zhang Jinchuan is an absolute expert. Communicating with him, whether losing or winning, would be of great benefit to oneself.


    Then come on, "Zhang Jinchuan stood up.


    Su Jie''s body bounced up and he took the initiative to attack.


    His body seemed to be gliding on the ice, still performing his signature move of "hoeing". He hit it directly, his fingers slightly curved, and his palms collapsed inward, as if he had some kind of attraction that could immobilize people.


    Zhang Jinchuan didn''t say a word. His body was like a ghost, jumping outwards. Then, with a sudden twist, he managed to escape the cover of this one, and then a simple straight punch hit Jie''s head.


    Before the punch arrived, Su Jie felt the pressure and shaking in the air.


    He shrank his body, within a millimeter, and lifted his arm again, intending to intercept the punch out of thin air and cut it off. He then counterattacked with another ''hoe''.


    The move of "hoeing the hoe" involves raising the hand, which is both a starting hand and a cutting hand. It can be used as a marksmanship, a swordsmanship, and even in various


    weapons.


    Mmm


    Just as Su Jie was about to intercept Zhang Jinchuan''s arm with his second hoe, his arm suddenly bent and turned into an elbow, pushing his chest forward. This move changes from a fist to an elbow, from a long strike to a short strike. This is the "top heart elbow" in Eight Extremes Fist, which is extremely fierce and is basically a killing move aimed at taking human life.


    Su Jie''s body wriggled like water waves, and at the moment when the "Dingxin elbow" approached, he dissipated this power. Then, as he lowered his hands, he pressed down on the elbow force, which was the "eagle catching force" in "hoes and hoes".


    Sure enough, he was like an eagle, his claws firmly holding down a large python.


    Pressing down, Su Jie took advantage of the situation to bounce up and once again chopped


    out a ''hoe''.


    Zhang Jinchuan turned his elbow and bounced around, his arm piercing Su Jie''s neck like a javelin.


    This is another move of ''Tai Bai Sword Dance''.


    Shuoshoshosh


    In less than a minute, Zhang Jinchuan and Su Jie fought back and forth, using dozens of moves


    against each other.


    All the movements used by Zhang Jinchuan are never repeated, they are the martial arts of various schools and even many modern combat techniques, such as karate, Muay Thai, and kickboxing. In addition, some secret military training moves are also used, which are overwhelming and irresistible.


    But Su Jie is different, he doesn''t have any tricks and repeatedly uses the "hoe" technique.


    No matter what attack Zhang Jinchuan uses, he always evades, intercepts, counterattacks, and has both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    To outsiders, he seems to have fallen into a passive defense, only able to be passively beaten and occasionally counterattack, but unable to hit Zhang Jinchuan at all.


    But Zhang Jinchuan knew that he couldn''t crack Su Jie''s move at all. No matter what move he used, he would be intercepted. Su Jie is like a turtle shell, not only unable to break, but also guarded against a sudden head sticking out and biting oneself.


    After biting a person, this thing basically won''t loosen its grip. Suddenly, Zhang Jinchuan suddenly retreated and left the attack range of Su Jie, seven or eight steps away. At this moment, not only fists and legs, but even knives and guns could not reach


    him.


    Su Jie didn''t know why Zhang Jinchuan had retreated so far, but he felt that the enemy seemed


    to have no intention of stopping the battle, which was a kind of intuition.


    He pounced forward like a shadow.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jinchuan raised his hand and a few silver lights flew over.


    It''s actually a few steel balls.


    When Su Jie pounced fiercely, he could no longer turn around and could only muster all his


    strength, letting the steel ball hit him.


    §²§Ñ §â§Ñ §â§Ñ §â§Ñ


    This steel ball hit his body with extremely strong penetration, and a few of them even hit


    nerve points, making his whole body numb. Even though he was extremely skilled in horizontal training and recovered afterwards, he still lost the opportunity.


    At that moment, Zhang Jinchuan pounced back and hit Su Jie''s chest with his fist. Then he


    advanced his elbow and kicked Su Jie with his foot, causing him to hit all three directions and involuntarily fall to the ground.


    Su Jie fell to the ground, rolled over, and was covered in mud. He then got up and waved his hand, saying, "Were you a hidden weapon just now


    In ancient times, when wandering the rivers and lakes, hidden weapons were the most important. You should know that, "Zhang Jinchuan stopped and spoke slowly.


    I lost, that''s true. "Su Jie patted the dirt on his body, feeling that Zhang Jinchuan had not used his full strength in the previous confrontation, and there were still many trump cards that had not been used. Of course, the two of them were just comparing and testing each other, there was no need to fight or kill each other, it was purely a technical exchange, and Su Jie did not


    stimulate all their energy and spirit.


    However, he felt that he might still be inferior to Zhang Jinchuan.


    If we fight with all our might, our chances of losing are as high as 80%. Just now, Zhang Jinchuan used a hidden weapon with a small steel ball, which immediately


    disrupted his rhythm, which Su Jie himself did not expect. In the world of rivers and lakes, anything could happen. In ancient martial arts figures, hidden weapons did indeed rank first in terms of killing power, such as flying knives, cufflinks, dark blue bullets, slingshots, and so


    on.


    In many novels, those who use hidden weapons are low-level and mediocre characters, but in reality, those who practice hidden weapons for a year are more powerful than those who have


    been practicing for decades.


    When dealing with people, if a knife flies towards them, everyone will die.


    When Su Jie was just learning kung fu, he was warned by Oudeli that when the opponent used a dagger, the most important thing to guard against was throwing.


    However, Zhang Jinchuan''s hidden weapon technique is very clever, and it is a small steel ball that hits out a lot at once, making it difficult for him to defend against. Fortunately, it was a small steel ball. If it were gun, I would have died on the spot. Some special agents who specialize in marksmanship drew their guns and fired in just a few seconds, leaving no time for anyone to react. "Su Jie did not regret losing, on the contrary, he


    was reflecting.


    The value of losing this time was too great, which made him deeply feel that his martial arts were insignificant. He could still fight in the arena and streets, but when he encountered special agents and soldiers who specialized in killing and did not pay attention to rules, he was basically doomed to death.

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Encountering an Attack, Truly Dangerous and Heartwarming

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Encountering an Attack, Truly Dangerous and HeartwarmingActually, our competition is not very meaningful


    Zhang Jinchuan said, "I dare not take action. It''s no different from traditional martial arts. I look forward to the time when I actually take action with you, even in arena combat. Only then can I force you to unleash your true potential


    With so many moves, your skills are better than mine and your physical fitness is also better than mine, but your resistance may be slightly worse than mine, "Su Jie said.


    You specialize in horizontal combat and have undergone many special trainings, "Zhang Jinchuan asked


    Do you know about me? "Su Jie noticed that Zhang Jinchuan had also started studying himself. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, I am a direct disciple of former principal Liu Guanglie, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Many coaches at Minglun Martial Arts School are now in contact with me. I once planned to establish a research fund within the school, but unfortunately Haoyu Group intervened and caused the plan to go bankrupt. Damn Feng family, they have to get involved in everything Minglun Martial Arts School is very valuable, with research value in various prescriptions, ergonomics, kinematics, psychology, as well as brand value. In the field of sports, it is all a piece of fat for Haoyu. I don''t understand why Liu Zihao wants to invite wolves into the house. "Su Jie was puzzled, only he understood the value of Minglun Martial Arts School, which has accumulated decades of teaching experience and a large amount of ergonomic experimental data, and is the first brand in kinematics in China.


    Liu Zihao''s vision is short-sighted, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head. It can definitely become popular worldwide. Do you remember there was once a business tycoon who, after struggling in business, turned around by selling health products and became a giant again


    Su Jie remembered the Nie family''s "secret oil ointment" and "inner strong wine", both with ordinary names, but they are indeed good things that are very effective for high-intensity training. If it weren''t for the assistance of these two secret medicines, Su Jie would probably have been disabled during high-intensity training, not to mention his current achievements. These two drugs, one taken orally and the other applied externally, balance both internal and external factors. Drinking a small amount of internal strengthening wine can make the five organs warm up, invigorate the mind, promote the secretion of dopamine and endorphins, and immediately put people into a state of vigorous exercise without any side effects. The ''secret oil ointment'' is used to protect muscles, bones, and joints, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and has a miraculous effect on external injuries. By combining these two methods and conducting extensive training, a strong and robust expert can be quickly developed.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately... "Zhang Jinchuan said


    "Haoyu Group has a huge advertising Internet channel, while Liu Zihao has a film and television brand, but now these two things simply cannot be mass produced and sold on a large scale. I''m afraid that Haoyu will ruin the brand in order to make money." Su Jie also felt sad when he remembered.


    It will definitely be like this. Haoyu Group has always been like locusts, where no grass grows. "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head and said," It is said that the fate of Feng Shoucheng''s three sons has been altered, one is a gluttonous, one is a Pixiu, and one is a vengeful. Ancient ferocious beasts eat people without spitting out bones


    You and I both know the art of physiognomy, "Su Jie said." I just hope that this time the armed militants can lift their detention and allow the Xu family''s goods to be transported smoothly, so as not to let the Feng family''s plan succeed


    The goods of the Xu family are on a cruise ship not far from the port. There are three large ships, all of which are currently guarded by armed militants. The people on board cannot get off and have to pay a high price for supplies. In addition, they have to pay a lot of port parking fees and late fees for detention every day. With each passing day, the losses of the Xu family gradually increase. There are two ways now. First, we can directly kill the armed militants, repel them, and then let those crew members sail away. This is the simplest and most direct way. I have analyzed and found that there are not many armed militants guarding the ship, which is very loose. Second, we can wait for negotiations here, and the Feng family will cause trouble. Once we continue to drag on, there will be many variables. As you know, any commercial negotiation, it is very easy. It''s long


    The suggestion put forward by Zhang Jinchuan is extremely harsh.


    It was exactly the same as those in various blockbusters, forcibly repelling the militants and directly saving the crew and cargo.


    "This is not right." Su Jai immediately vetoed it: "Not that I am afraid of the bad influence. A certain order has been formed here. Once the rules are broken, it will not only be difficult for the Xu family to do business in the future, but also for other businessmen. We countrymen may be excluded. Second, we come here hoping to solve the problem peacefully. Unless someone must kill us, we can fight back and take the initiative to cause chaos. Once it collapses, it will be out of control and give some people an excuse."


    It seems that your personality and martial arts skills are both on a steady path, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head." I had already thought about it when I came here. This time, we can solve the problem peacefully, and it''s basically impossible. If it can be solved so easily, then the layout of the Feng family is too simple. Of course, the first idea that came to my mind was definitely thought of by the Feng family, and we might be hooked


    So according to what you said, we went for nothing? "Su Jie asked.


    Mainly it depends on the game between the big shots, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    Going to your company? "Su Jie said," I''m not interested at the moment. Your company specializes in network technology, and I''m not good at it. However, if you need talent in this field and have any orders, I can recommend my sister to be your technical consultant


    I know your sister, an expert in artificial intelligence, is conducting research and development at Haoyu Group Studio. I even know about how Feng Yuxuan was tricked and had to sign a domineering contract when she opened a company before. I am also very clear about how Feng Yuxuan tricked her. You actually want your sister to jump out of Haoyu, but the penalty for breach of contract is too high, isn''t it? "Zhang Jinchuan seems to have seized the lifeline of Su Jie:" But you can tolerate it. I proposed six components of lubrication, and you are willing to agree. Even with my help, the success rate of the Xu family''s goods will increase


    this time


    What do you want to say? "Su Jie frowned.


    It''s simple, if you join my company, I can give you shares and a generous salary, and also ensure that your sister comes out safely. How about that? "Zhang Jinchuan extended the most


    crucial olive branch.


    Are you sure? "Su Jie was somewhat tempted.


    Of course, I have fought against the Haoyufeng family many times, and as you know, the Feng family has never taken advantage of me, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    If you really have the ability, I can join your company, "Su Jie nodded." But let''s discuss the specifics after this matter. If we can successfully complete this task and have a pleasant cooperation, we can proceed to the next step of negotiations


    He is not someone who can be easily swayed by a few words. Several young people in Luchuan kept tempting him and even threw out their luxury homes. After studying, he felt that it was not very reliable, let alone Zhang Jinchuan''s empty words here.


    Indeed, Zhang Jinchuan is a genius, but Su Jie still needs to observe this person more. There have been many geniuses in history, as well as many with malicious intentions. Don''t let the old lady slip out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den.


    In fact, what Su Jie hopes for the most is to have a large amount of funds and influence, so that her elder sister can start her own business and work independently again.


    Even the Xu family and Su Jie do not want to be involved in the future.


    Zhang Jinchuan was about to speak further when suddenly there was a loud bang coming from the far side of the door, as if it had been blown open by something.


    His face suddenly changed drastically.


    Not good


    Su Jie also felt uneasy in his heart, and his intuition made him feel uneasy. It was ten times stronger than being attacked by stray bullets during the day.


    Find cover


    Without hesitation, Zhang Jinchuan let out a muffled drink and ran away directly.


    At this moment, a pickup truck rushed in through the gate.


    Su Jie''s eyes were sharp as he saw the pipe that seemed to be sticking out in a dark hole, aimed


    at his side.


    Poop pu pu


    He jumped almost within a millimeter and was not hit by the bullet.


    The pickup truck continued to charge towards us, and it seemed that there was someone


    inside who had come specifically to attack Su Jie and others, acting recklessly. It is impossible for such a situation to occur domestically, but it is commonplace here. There are small-scale skirmishes here every day.


    If I hadn''t been attacked by stray bullets today, which gave me experience, I would have been dead. "Su Jie quickly found a cover and hid behind the corner of the house.


    On his hand, there was another long scratch, with blood seeping out in time to bandage it.


    This is the bullet that hit the ground just now, then bounced up again, rubbing against his arm


    and flying somewhere.


    Although not hit, it still caused substantial damage, fortunately it was a skin injury and did


    not affect movement.


    He was nimble in his hands and feet, pulling out a sanitary bandage from his clothes with one hand, which came with disinfectant and hemostatic drugs. He wrapped it in a few puffs and managed to fix it in just a few breaths.


    This is the real excitement! "Su Jie''s adrenal hormones were secreted in large quantities,


    without any fear, but instead became excited like never before, just like a top athlete being


    directly injected with a stimulant.


    This is much more exciting than fighting.

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Planting Melons and Getting Melons, Fortune Comes So Quickly Boom!

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Planting Melons and Getting Melons, Fortune Comes So Quickly Boom!Suddenly, the sky was covered in dark clouds, and there was a loud rumble of thunder. Lightning flashed through the sky, and then a torrential rain poured down.


    The climate in this country is very hot, dry and rainless, and thunderstorms like this are extremely rare. Su Jie saw in a geography magazine that every time it rains heavily, some villagers in the villages come out to dance in the rain, rejoice and celebrate the gifts of God.


    Su Jie did not seek shelter from the rain, but instead let out a continuous howl under the thunder, pushing the practice of hard qigong to its limit.


    Under the cover of thunder, he could call out more freely.


    His soul seemed to have reached the clouds, dancing with the lightning and thunder elves in the clouds.


    This feeling is very wonderful, a novelty he has never experienced before.


    Never before has he been so close to nature.


    Roaring long in the thunderstorm and venting freely, he had an impulse to leave the world and dance with tigers, leopards, wolves, and apes.


    At this point, he understood why some ancient hermits liked to live in remote mountains with few people.


    Because in the depths of the mountains, people can do whatever they want without worrying about others'' opinions. They can sing, dance, gaze from afar, howl, and fully release their suppressed emotions, blending with heaven and earth, and merging with nature.


    However, the thunderstorm came and went quickly, just slightly moistening the soil before the clouds cleared and the rain cleared.


    After finishing his exercise, Su Jie returned to the park, took another shower, and then applied ointment all over his body.


    This kind of ointment is not the secret ointment of the Nie family. The Nie family ointment has long been used up. This is a good product obtained by Master Luo Weiji through virtual digital currency purchased from the dark web of Tifeng Training Camp.


    This ointment has the effects of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, strengthening muscles and bones, dispelling wind and dampness, sterilizing and anti- inflammatory, reducing swelling and relieving pain, etc. It is a superior product for horizontal exercises.


    Any horizontal kung fu or resistance training must be assisted by medication.


    If not, they will get hurt.


    Without high-quality medication, horizontal exercises are definitely not possible.


    Especially Su Jie, who practiced the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Training Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong", was as brave as a dragon elephant, as powerful as a tyrant, as savage as a ferocious beast, and as refined as broken iron. It was like hitting oneself to the death, even professional experts were afraid. Without good medicine assistance, it was easy to cause acute kidney failure.


    After being coated with ointment, Su Jie lay down quietly and went straight to sleep.


    He set a time for his biological clock and got up in an hour.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep!


    Open your eyes, wake up!


    An hour has passed, it''s just 7 o''clock.


    No more, no less, precise to the second.


    Kung Fu has improved again. "After Su Jie got up, he found that all the ointment on his body had been absorbed, and the scratches on his arm caused by bullets had all healed, except for some faint marks. In a few days, even the marks might disappear, so he couldn''t help but nod. This morning''s practice was the most energetic he had ever felt. The call and roar in the wilderness allowed him to release his suppressed wildness to his heart''s content. In addition, it is also due to his arrival in this foreign land, experiencing life and death. Bullets, war, criminals, explosions, attacks, killings, saving lives... all of these things happened in reality yesterday, something that ordinary people cannot experience in their lifetime. He has experienced them all once. This real experience, extremely rare, gave him tremendous training and finally led to a transformation of some kind of suggestion deep in his heart.


    Of course, this experience is still very brief and requires more consolidation and cultivation. It is still early to break through the realm.


    If I could achieve my current state through daily practice, it would probably take me three to five months to experience explosive growth again. "Su Jie followed Luo Ma and Luo Ma to study psychology, kinematics, ergonomics, and more. Although he was not proficient, he also gained a lot of knowledge and knew that state is the most important factor in exercise and physical activity.


    By chance, I had a workout and entered a state of balance between my body and mind. I felt very comfortable and truly "excited". This exercise is more effective than dozens of regular exercises.


    After waking up, a new day began.


    The sun rises, the weather becomes a bit hot, and the ground becomes dry, as if the morning thunderstorm is just a dream.


    However, occasionally the smell of water vapor in the air has become much stronger, and the person''s throat is no longer dry.


    Zhang Jinchuan is actually practicing martial arts in the courtyard.


    He stood practicing and placed a bottle in front of him. The bottle contained moist gauze and soaked soybean seeds, which seemed to sprout.


    And Zhang Jinchuan''s eyes were fixed on the soybean seed, breathing extremely steadily and delicately. He seemed to move or not, as if trying to keep pace with the sprouting speed of the soybeans in the bottle.


    Is this the Minglun Guidance Technique? "Su Jie noticed that Zhang Jinchuan''s movements were too slow, almost imperceptible.


    He observed carefully without asking any questions.


    Four or five hours passed like this in the morning.


    The soybeans in that bottle seem to have a tiny sprout that is almost invisible to the naked


    eye.


    And Zhang Jinchuan''s arm also seemed to have lifted a small half.


    It was just a gesture of raising his hand, and he slowly did it all morning without completing


    it.


    During this period, many people from the Zhang family were watching. They knew that Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan were experts and wanted to see how they practiced martial arts. However, after watching for a long time, they were extremely anxious and didn''t know what they were doing, so they gradually lost interest.


    This kind of practice and Su Jie are two extremes that others may not fully understand. The kind of long howling, beating, and self torture of Su Jie, people who don''t understand think they are mentally abnormal. And Zhang Jinchuan''s practice is considered by ordinary people as intellectual disability and dementia.


    Are all masters practicing like this? "Zhang Xian, who lost to Su Jie, maintained some patience and asked Uncle Xi, who was drinking tea in the room," I''m worried about that


    Zhang Jinchuan


    It is said that this is a profound martial arts skill. "Uncle Xi, Zhang Xi, also knows a lot. If


    someone is not skilled in martial arts and has not been trained, the Zhang family would not let them come to this war-torn land to die." You see, they don''t have patience, let alone practice. Practicing this martial arts skill is not only about slowing down people''s movements, but most importantly, about completely slowing down their inner world. Everyone can be fast or slow, especially in modern society where the pace of life has accelerated a lot and people''s hearts are more restless, making it even harder to slow down I really can''t practice this kung fu, and there''s no scientific principle. Exercise is all about speed and not breaking through. A lot of explosive training combined with speed, constantly breaking through limits, muscle memory, will give me a strong physique and skills. I can endure high-intensity training, but I think this slow and deadly practice violates science. Let''s use some mysterious things to deceive people, "Zhang Xian shook his head. Nowadays, the martial arts atmosphere in China is the best and the level is the highest. The place where many national champions have emerged is the Minglun Martial Arts School. This set of slow to the extreme kung fu is the highest ultimate skill of the Minglun Martial Arts School, but few people have mastered it, "Zhang Xidao said." It is said that the old principal Liu Guanglie who created this set of guidance techniques passed it on to his son Liu Zihao, but Liu Zihao just didn''t have the patience to practice. I don''t know what the principle is, but after Liu Guanglie practiced it, he became very skilled


    How does Liu Guanglie compare to Longtou? "Zhang Xian asked.


    I don''t know, I haven''t tried before, "Zhang Xi shook her head. Sure enough, it''s amazing. "Su Jie also heard the conversation between Zhang Xi and Zhang Xian. He finally saw Zhang Jinchuan practicing martial arts, which was so special, but he understood the principle behind it.


    The reason why this set of movements is slow is actually an excellent psychological suggestion and exercise. From the perspective of kinematics and ergonomics, humans belong


    to primates, and their genes are naturally active and cannot be idle for a moment. Once they


    are idle, they become restless and agitated, which greatly affects their lifespan and consumes energy. If this nature can be overcome, it is equivalent to changing some innate emotions, which can cause a fundamental change in both body and mind.


    However, this guidance technique is not completely stationary, but slows down the movement to the extreme, approaching it infinitely, but it is not truly stationary. This state is very subtle and tests one''s inner self the most.


    Su Jie knew that if a person could completely ''slow down'', not caring about the passage of


    time, not caring about the superficiality of the world, and wholeheartedly enter their own inner world, being only focused on one thing, it would be extremely terrifying. Whether it''s studying or doing various things, one will make rapid progress.


    This kind of slowness is deep in the heart, not in movement.


    Slow down, and you''ll realize that certain things are eternal, even human history is fleeting. With just a flick of your finger, it flies. "Su Jie once again gained insight. However, at this moment, Zhang Manman hurriedly returned from outside and patted his hands, saying, "Alright, don''t even practice! There''s actually good news! General Avasi wants to see us in advance. It was supposed to be three days later, but early this morning, he sent someone to contact us and negotiate in his camp to discuss the seizure of the goods Is that so? What exactly happened? "Su Jie asked." What''s his attitude? Is it a trap It looks like good news, "Zhang Manman said." General Avasi''s son came to pick us up in


    person, and his attitude was good. You have learned the art of physiognomy and the Book of Changes, so you can see how good or bad this time is


    Where is such a thing? Both physiognomy and the Book of Changes are experiential studies,


    "Su Jie shook his head quickly." I lack experience, so I can''t judge things like this accurately Zhang Jinchuan has also released his training state.


    The three of them arrived outside the park and saw several armored vehicles parked, with a young man coming down first inside.


    It''s actually the leader of the gang from yesterday.


    The young man saw Su Jie, took a few steps up, bowed deeply, his eyes full of admiration, and


    then muttered in local dialect.


    Su Jie also spoke vernacular to him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What are you talking about? "Zhang Jinchuan and Zhang Manman couldn''t understand at all.


    He said he admires me very much. Yesterday, he even bandaged the enemy, which is a humanitarianism he has never seen before. He said he misunderstood us, but he will do his best to deal with this matter and wants to learn from me. "Su Jie translated for the two of


    them.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Enemy Camp, Poor Psychological Quality

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Enemy Camp, Poor Psychological QualityIs it him who attacked us yesterday? "Zhang Manman''s face turned cold." Why did Avasi''s son kill us? He has a good relationship with my father, is he going to violate the agreement


    He said he just came back from college outside and was bewitched, "Su Jie muttered to the young man again, already asking the truth:" His name is Pimankuyana. Yesterday was his first time fighting with a gun after returning to China, and he wants to learn some combat experience


    No wonder, "Zhang Jinchuan said," he surrendered so quickly yesterday. If we had more experience, it would have been difficult for us to win


    Indeed, among the soldiers yesterday, except for the grey wolf, their skills were average, far behind the elite special forces of various countries. "Su Jie nodded, and when he chased after them yesterday, he was actually impulsive. He was able to achieve victory with bare hands, which was a great stroke of luck.


    If the other group of people were powerful special forces soldiers with divine marksmanship, able to shoot a hundred times in the dark, they might have already died.


    Of course, in the situation yesterday, he rushed out first because he was extremely excited, and second because he encountered this kind of thing. Of course, he wanted to hone himself, as the opportunity was rare.


    Sure enough, I got the exercise right. I entered the state of practice this morning and gained a lot from it.


    Not to mention, it even slightly influenced the son of the armed leader. If we had followed Zhang Jinchuan''s method yesterday and directly killed all the attackers, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    This is 100% a conspiracy, "Zhang Jinchuan instantly understood


    This young man is the son of Awasi, who has just returned from studying at a university abroad, and it is obvious that he wants to be trained as a successor.


    If the successor is eliminated, the armed leader Awasi may have to fight desperately with him.


    Now things have taken a turn for the better.


    Seeing Su Jie chatting happily with this young man, Zhang Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So that''s what happened. "Zhang Manman also understood," Let''s go, Uncle Xi. You take care of the campsite here, gather everyone, wait for my message, report anything to my dad immediately, and follow the predetermined plan


    No problem, "Zhang Xi nodded.


    Su Jie heard in his ears that the Zhang family also had their own plan.


    Don''t leave this kid, keep close to him. In case anything unexpected happens, you can capture


    him as a hostage, "Zhang Manman whispered in Su Jie''s ear at that moment.


    Su Jie smiled and asked the young man in colloquial language, "Piman, you can''t be so impulsive in the future


    I was impulsive, and when my father found out, he beat me up hard. He asked me to apologize to you all morning. He wanted to host a banquet to show his gratitude for your tolerance yesterday, "the young man said." Also, my name is not Piman, my full name is Tatamia Piman Kuyana. But I have an English name, Gail


    Gail, do you think you want to learn from me? Do you want to learn kung fu? "Su Jie got into the armored vehicle, and Gail closely followed him with a look of admiration.


    That''s right, it''s Chinese Kongfu... Huang! Fei! Hong! "Gail said a few names in Chinese and made gestures, indicating that she had also watched movies in this area.


    That''s all film and television works, real kung fu is not like that. Although it''s magical, it won''t violate the laws of physics, "Su Jie explained to Gail, who was a college student studying abroad and could understand English.


    Is it true that you come to do business with us, buy our supplies at low prices, sell them at high prices to other places, and plunder our resources? "Gail asked a crucial question during the conversation. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We didn''t do that. On the contrary, we''re here to rebuild your homeland, "Su Jie said


    I also hope for peace, not war. But the current situation is that if you don''t fight others, they will come and annex you, "Gail said." If only I had your skills


    The power of a person is limited, and no matter how good their kung fu is, they are still flesh and blood in front of bullets, "Su Jie said." Of course, kung fu can strengthen the body, cultivate the mind and body, and it is a lifelong hobby that is very good. "He tried to explain kung fu to Gail in the simplest way possible, and at the same time asked him to reach out and suddenly pinch it a few times.


    Gail felt numb and itchy in an instant, unable to move all over her body.


    This is an acupoint and a place where neurons are concentrated. Su Jie actually uses massage techniques, and some traditional Chinese medicine theories do have some tricks. You can feel the lesions in the gastrointestinal organs from your hands.


    After Su Jie''s rectification, Gail felt even more amazing: "When we get to the camp, you must teach me well. My dad also has several powerful instructors under his command. When the time comes, you can compete with them


    Sure. "Su Jie knew that it was still necessary to use force to persuade people here before he could reason. If you don''t have real skills, others won''t believe you either.


    After about two hours, the car arrived at a campsite in the outskirts, which was filled with prefabricated houses and some reinforced concrete buildings. Many soldiers were patrolling with live ammunition, and gunshots could be heard from time to time. Su Jie also saw several tanks and even an airport in the distance, with several fighter jets parked on it.


    The entire campsite is designed with a manor as the center.


    Behind the estate is the mountain, and there is a river at the foot of the mountain that runs through the campsite, ensuring that it does not lack water.


    Being able to occupy the water source here, it seems that General Awasi has great strength among various armed groups.


    Su Jie looked at the feng shui of the estate in the middle of the military camp and nodded slightly. At least he had a favorable position in terms of military strategy, which was easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, the estate is very simple, sturdy, and without any extravagance. From the architectural style, it can be seen that General Avasi is pragmatic, not extravagant, ambitious, and a character.


    But this kind of person is difficult to deal with.


    Although he has gained the favor of this Gale, it is not so easy for his father to release the detained goods, "Su Jie thought for a long time, but did not come up with any good solution, and could only resort to taking advantage of the situation.


    The vehicle stopped inside the military camp, and everyone walked. Instead of entering the estate, they were guided to wait in a nearby makeshift house.


    My father is receiving guests and will meet you all when he''s done, "Gail said." I''ll go and


    inform him and come back immediately


    During the conversation, he hurriedly left.


    Zhang Manman''s face is not very good. If the other party changes their face at this time, they can immediately break the three people into pieces.


    Looking at the densely packed soldiers outside, Su Jie also knew that even if his military strength was ten times stronger now, he would only have a dead end. In movies and TV dramas, it would never happen that kung fu masters could come and go freely in enemy


    camps.


    He suddenly felt a wave of palpitations, although he appeared calm and composed on the surface, his heart was slightly fluctuating and he couldn''t maintain stability.


    This is the despair caused by his analysis of the situation around him, thinking of the worst- case scenario, and considering how to deal with it, only to find that there is nothing he can do but wait for death.


    It seems that my psychological resilience is not up to par, "Su Jie chuckled self deprecatingly. When practicing in China, he repeatedly hinted psychologically that he could remain calm in the face of any danger. However, now that he seems to be in a desperate situation, he still feels uneasy deep down, indicating that his previous practices were all paper tigers, very


    fragile.


    How can one break through the realm of the ''living dead'' with that kind of practice?


    It''s worth it this time, "Su Jie thought to herself. Only by facing real danger can she realize her shortcomings. Fake is fake, even if it is imagined to come true, there is still a big difference


    between it and reality.


    Why isn''t there a cup of water? It''s too lazy, it doesn''t feel right. "Zhang Jinchuan sat for a while and stood up abruptly.


    The three of them were arranged here and no one came to entertain them. There were even soldiers standing guard outside, as if they had been tricked into being detained.


    Kaka Kaka


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. When they arrived at the door, with a bang, someone kicked open the door of the wooden house, and then several soldiers aimed their guns at the three people in a dark hole.


    Wow!


    In an instant, Su Jie''s hair stood on end.


    He was pointed at with a gun for the first time, knowing that if the trigger was pulled, he


    would undoubtedly die.


    These soldiers pointed at three people and suddenly a female soldier flashed out from behind.


    As soon as she appeared, she also held a gun in her hand. After seeing the three people, she


    suddenly opened fire and hit them directly at their feet.


    The bullet entered the soil and did not rebound.


    At that moment, Su Zha suddenly moved, his body shortened, and he seized the opportunity


    like a raccoon. He pounced in front of the female warrior, throwing one hand and hitting her ulnar nerve in the arm, making the female warrior numb and unable to hold the gun. He snatched it away and then grabbed the opponent''s neck with one hand, aiming the gun at her


    temple.


    This series of actions, a fierce counterattack!


    Su Jie took risks.


    At the moment when the female soldier shot at his feet, he seemed no longer afraid. At the


    moment of rushing out, he also held the determination to die, fighting to see if there was a chance, even the fish on the chopping board would jump a few times.


    Su Jie, wait, it''s one of our own people, "Zhang Jinchuan hurriedly said," Fuya, is that you


    "Trump, your companion is very brave." The female soldier was pointed at her temple by Su Jao with a gun. She did not panic at all, but greeted Zhang Jinchuan in English. "My name is Jinchuan, not Trump." Zhang Jinchuan seems to have heard this name many times, and is very helpless: "Sujie, let her go. Fuya is a friend, try our courage."

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Controversy, Complex Situation, Each Capable

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Controversy, Complex Situation, Each CapableZhang Jinchuan said he had also made preparations and met a powerful female officer named Fuya, a subordinate of Avasi, on a foreign mask social networking site. Is this the person in front of him? "Su Jie immediately thought about the cause and effect, handed the gun to the female officer, and then nodded, saying it was a misunderstanding.


    But just now, he was really mentally nervous to the extreme, being pointed at by soldiers with guns. What''s even more terrifying is that this female officer actually shot him under his feet, with sparks, bullets, and the sound of shooting, making him feel death again.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would probably be scared out of their wits. Even weaker ones would wet their pants, and experienced fighters would be afraid to move, no different from trembling wild chickens.


    Fortunately, after several rounds of training, Su Jie''s psychological resilience has improved and he is determined to launch a fierce attack.


    This represents a significant improvement in his fighting skills.


    After letting go of Fuya, he felt a hint of relief in his heart. "Fortunately, it was a test for us, otherwise I might not have succeeded so easily. If it weren''t for shooting underfoot just now, but hitting my body, I''m afraid I would have been shot and killed too


    The other party was joking, not taking it seriously.


    To be honest, Su Jie understood that she couldn''t have subdued Fuya so smoothly.


    He quickly summarized his experience and lessons, just like making a mistake in an exam and repeatedly studying it afterwards, without making the same mistake.


    You guys go out. "Fuya, the female officer, was wearing a khaki camouflage field suit, tightly bound leather boots, a hat, short hair, and several hidden dagger and other knives on her body. She looked like a fierce lioness, who had truly experienced bloody battles.


    Several soldiers walked out of the activity board room under her orders.


    Your skills are very good. "Fuya also took the gun to her waist and nodded at Su Jie." Unfortunately, you were too impulsive. When you rushed over just now, I had three ways to dodge and shoot


    There''s nothing I can do, I have to give it a try. If you''re the enemy, I can''t stand still and be shot at as a target. "Su Jie knew that he had many flaws just now, and it wasn''t even the best choice, but his brain''s judgment at that moment was like this. It shows that he still can''t maintain calm judgment in dangerous situations. This kind of thing really needs more exercise.


    He speaks English fluently, and Fuya''s English is also very pure.


    Su Jie could have used the local dialect, but as a beginner in this language, he only knew some common vocabulary and was able to communicate in daily life, but not in deep conversations. Fortunately, both Gael and Fuya speak English very well and communication is not difficult.


    If only this group of people could speak Chinese, "Su Jie thought to herself," If Gail wants to learn kung fu from me, it would be better to teach him Chinese


    Very brave, "Fuya sat down and looked deeply at Su Jie again." If you go to the special training camp for training, you will definitely become a great warrior


    In the momentary confrontation just now, Fuya appreciated Su Jie''s strength, speed, reaction, and courage. The only thing she lacked was a calm and analytical mind in extremely dangerous situations, which required various special training and firefight battles to achieve.


    Alright, Fuya. "Zhang Jinchuan waved his hand and said," What''s your purpose for coming this time? Although we have video conferences online many times, this is our first time meeting and we can be considered netizens. I know about your situation, and I have given you some advice on the questions you asked me before. This time it''s your turn to help me


    "Trump... Oh, no, Jinchuan..." Fuya corrected her name: "I know your purpose and what happened yesterday. The general was not going to release the seized goods, but he finally found out the wrong thing about yesterday. Someone was using him brazenly, so she changed her mind, but it was not so easy for him to let go of the seized goods easily."


    What should we do then? "Zhang Jinchuan asked.


    The seizure of the goods was actually the idea of Bata, "Fuya and Zhang Jinchuan are very familiar with each other." He is the second most important person under the general''s command, similar to me. He has been following the general for a long time and saved his life on the battlefield, so he is very trusted. Recently, our finances are tight, so Bata suggested that we seize this batch of goods, firstly to obtain a huge ransom, and secondly, we can even sell them to the seller. But I have always opposed it because we are not bandits. If this incident breaks the rules, no one will dare to do business with us in the future


    You told me about Bata, "Zhang Jinchuan said," Last time I even suggested to you that you deliberately use tactics to make Bata lose points in front of General Awasi. Originally, Awasi was going to give Bata''s confidant his current position, but after that incident, he gave it to you


    Your Eastern wisdom is indeed very useful, "Fuya said." Actually, I have discovered that Bata colluded with outsiders in an attempt to harm the general. If you can help me expose Bata''s true colors, then the general will definitely be able to release the goods


    It''s difficult for us to help with this matter, "Zhang Manman said." This is your internal affairs, and we can''t interfere. We''re here for formal business negotiations


    Su Jie listened quietly without saying a word.


    This matter is related to the Feng family. There is a big evil force behind Feng Hengyi who has reached out here, "Zhang Jinchuan said S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Do you have an idea? "Su Jie is not very familiar with the situation here, so it all depends on Zhang Jinchuan''s idea.


    There are some ideas, actually the matter is very simple, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Our ultimate goal is to retrieve the goods, and now General Avasi''s attitude is still vague. Fuya is from our side, and there are evil forces behind Bata. In fact, he wants to seize power. Su Jie, do you understand


    Understood, "Su Jie nodded." It seems that in order to successfully retrieve the goods, General Awasi must know that Bata is not a good person, and the ideas he came up with are all bad, all aimed at framing him. In fact, seizing the goods to make money is also a bad idea in itself. If the situation gets serious, if the crew dies, General Awasi will immediately be criticized by thousands of people in terms of international influence, and the interim government will also impose sanctions on him. Other leaders will definitely rise up and attack him. The key is whether the general suspects Bata


    I''m starting to doubt it, "Fuya said." Yesterday''s incident woke the general up, but he''s still hesitating


    Su Jie, I have come up with a good idea for the current situation, "Zhang Jinchuan said." But I want to see what your idea is


    There are only a few ideas, "Fuya continued to explain to the general." Since once suspicion begins, according to psychology, it will expand infinitely. No matter what he does, he will be suspected. By the way, besides Grey Wolf, are there any other members of the Feng family here? "Su Jie asked.


    Yes, there is also a person with the code name Hungry Wolf, "Fuya said.


    Is that so... "Su Jie squinted his eyes, as if trying to find answers from many historical events. The history of ancient China is a comprehensive collection of power, strategy, and tactics. By thoroughly reading historical strategies, one can discover many similarities.


    That''s easy to handle, Fuya. You can immediately send someone to imprison the hungry wolf and pass on the message to Bata, saying that you have already found out about the collaboration between the hungry wolf and the gray wolf and Bata to murder the general''s son Gail. Whether the hungry wolf recruits or not, the message will be passed on to Bata. At this point, Bata will definitely be in a panic and may immediately take action to deal with the general and rebel directly. At that time, he will be too late to do anything. "Just as Su Jie was thinking, Zhang Jinchuan spoke up.


    Hmm? "Su Jie looked at Zhang Jinchuan, who spoke first, and couldn''t help but be stunned, because what Zhang Jinchuan said was exactly what he was thinking in his heart.


    This plan includes clever techniques such as "sowing discord", "luring snakes out of their holes", and "fishing with nets".


    What if Bata remains inactive? "Fuya asked.


    That''s okay, "Zhang Jinchuan continued," what you''re doing is also for the general''s son Gail. Even if you go a little out of line, the general won''t blame you, he''ll trust you even more, and he''ll be even more suspicious of Bata


    The specific details need to be planned carefully, "Zhang Manman said." Of course, it''s not too late. The sooner this matter is resolved, the better


    Arrest people, spread messages, stir up trouble, and even create small-scale chaos. Send people to shout out the Bata rebellion, murder Gael... In short, any kind of sewage can be thrown out first. As the saying goes, if you open your mouth to spread rumors, you will break your legs to refute them. Moreover, Bata himself is not skilled and will definitely panic and do something foolish. "Zhang Jinchuan explained the specific details to Fuya:" Then, Fuya, you need to send troops to protect us, so that these people won''t jump off the wall in a hurry


    It''s okay, the general wants to see you later. It''s safe at the general''s house, "Fuya turned around and went out, acting decisively.


    Zhang Jinchuan, you''re so clever. It seems that Feng Jia Haoyu has dealt with you multiple times and it''s inevitable that he didn''t take advantage of you. It''s really impressive, "Zhang


    Manman couldn''t help but say.


    Actually, it was Su Jie who reminded me. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, he had already thought of this layer and was just organizing the language, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Isn''t that so, Su Jie


    Your brain doesn''t spin as fast as yours, "Su Jie waved his hand.


    No, you feel that conspiracies and tricks are not the work of benevolence, so you have a grudge in your heart and are hesitating whether to speak up, "Zhang Jinchuan said

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116: The past serves the present, and history can be borrowed from everywhere

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: The past serves the present, and history can be borrowed from everywhereAs Su Jie listened to Zhang Jinchuan''s words, a feeling of dreaming surged in his heart again. They are still high school seniors, preparing intensively for the college entrance examination. His classmates are all studying, doing exercises, and taking exams intensively. But I am in a war-torn land in a foreign land, facing several rounds of gunfire and danger. Now, I even advise armed leaders, uncover traitors, and quell rebellions.


    This gives him a feeling of being in history.


    Every time he reads history, he sighs that at the age of seventeen, Huo Qubing led 800 light cavalry on expeditions of hundreds of miles, killed thousands of enemies, and captured a large number of enemy leaders.


    At that time, the young hero, the brave champion of the three armies, was at his current age. At the age of twenty-one, the great poet Xin Qiji led fifty men to attack the enemy''s army''s camp, captured the traitor alive, and left. These are all living histories, not novels.


    My thoughts flashed by, and Su Jie returned to normal. He looked at Zhang Jinchuan and said, "Next, we can only wait. I hope Fuya can succeed, otherwise we will also be in trouble


    There is no 100% certainty in everything. It depends on human resources and fate. The decisions of major events throughout history are also like this. "Zhang Manman doesn''t care about success or failure:" This strategy is very good. It seems that I came to find you two as the right choice. Zhang Jinchuan, you are indeed a restraint on the wind family, but the credit for this incident actually lies with Su Jie. If it weren''t for him releasing Gail, we wouldn''t have been able to start with this strategy. How about it? Shouldn''t we give Su Jie a share of the 60% you want


    One code for one code, "Zhang Jinchuan hurriedly said," When we came, we signed a contract, and the spirit of the contract should still exist. In addition, as long as Su Jie agrees to work together in our company, the conditions still need to be discussed


    Su Jie saw that Zhang Jinchuan was not giving up a single step and knew that this person was not a man of love, but had a core interest of his own. He could cooperate, but could not entrust his heart to be brothers.


    He also has his own set of "physiognomy skills".


    While speaking, footsteps could be heard outside.


    The three of them remained silent.


    At this moment, Gail came in and said, "My father has already dealt with the matter and is now meeting with you. Come with me


    Su Jie stood up, and the three of them followed Gail through the long military camp and arrived in front of the estate. Suddenly, soldiers came up to search and confiscated their weapons and knives before they were allowed to enter.


    The estate is very simple, with some trees planted and no one even trimming them. However, the ground is clean and spotless, giving a refreshing feeling.


    There are also many soldiers guarding the estate, closely monitoring the three of them and keeping a tight guard.


    After entering it, there was an office and government hall with a large table. Sitting in front of him was a middle-aged man with dark skin, dressed in military uniform, one ear gone, and many bullet marks on his head. The man''s gaze was extremely sharp, looking at Su Jie and others like a fierce beast watching its prey.


    However, the middle-aged man was wearing a large gold necklace around his neck, with large gold rings set with gemstones on his fingers. Each hand had several of them, and he also wore a gold watch on his wrist, looking like a wealthy nouveau riche.


    In China, even the most basic coal bosses wouldn''t wear such clothes anymore.


    Su Jie didn''t laugh. He actually understood that the reason why this person was wearing such jewelry was actually to prepare for escape in case of any problems.


    Because here, even holding great power can be overthrown at any time. In times of turmoil, people sometimes have no time to take away their wealth, so it''s better to carry jewelry with them. When faced with difficulties, they can also pawn and exchange to maintain their survival and make a comeback.


    Father, they''re here, "Gail said to the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in front of us is the local leader, General Awasi.


    Yesterday, my son attacked you, and I apologize here, "Awasi said." Also, your name is Zhang Manman, and you are the daughter of Instructor Zhang. In my youth, I trained at the Honey Badger Training Camp for a period of time and can be considered as Instructor Zhang''s student. If it weren''t for that period of time, I wouldn''t have achieved what I have now


    General, we are here today... "Zhang Manman began to get to the point.


    At this moment, General Awasi waved his hand and said, "According to our laws, that batch of goods should indeed be seized. Everything I did was done through formal procedures


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie knew that Avasi was not easy to deal with and it was difficult to make him give up this juicy piece of meat.


    At this very moment.


    In a medical center not far from the military camp, the "grey wolf" lay on a hospital bed, opened his eyes, and couldn''t move. His lower body was completely paralyzed, and he couldn''t even take care of himself. This was because his spine was broken by the "broken branch" that changed with Su Jie''s "hoe".


    A look of extreme hatred appeared in the eyes of the ''grey wolf''.


    Beside him, there was a young man, about twenty-seven or eight years old, also wearing camouflage clothes. His whole body was cold and gloomy, and he didn''t look very sturdy. However, upon closer inspection, the earthy yellow camouflage clothes were all made of steel like muscles, giving people a sense of solidity that even knives couldn''t move.


    His hands were long and thick, with skin on his fingers resembling fish scales, and he didn''t know how many times he had gone through crawling and rolling.


    This is the ''hungry wolf''.


    Grey Wolf, your spine is fractured, and the medical conditions here cannot allow you to recover. You need to go to the United States for high-tech treatment, which will cost at least millions of dollars to recover, "said the" Hungry Wolf


    What should we do now? "Said the" Grey Wolf "." Fortunately, Bata is one of our people. For our current plan, I''m afraid the only solution is to burn our bridges and let him launch our plan directly. As long as the plan succeeds, these three little troublemakers will be nothing but turtles in a jar, and the entire army will be destroyed. I won''t seek revenge for this, I swear not to be a human


    That''s all we can do, "said the hungry wolf." Avasi called his son back from abroad, actually to train him to take over in the future. Bata has lost trust this time, and he really wants to take action. I''ll go talk to him


    Suddenly, the hungry wolf''s face changed dramatically, it shrank violently, and crawled up from the ceiling, like a mouse. After a while, it disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, countless footsteps appeared, and Fuya broke in. She saw the "grey wolf" lying on the bed and couldn''t help but frown, "Search! Also, immediately execute the plan Inside the estate, Zhang Manman fell silent and was about to find a way to persuade Avasi, while also waiting for Fuya''s side to take action.


    I have great respect for Instructor Zhang, but business is business, and law is law. However, if you want me to trust this batch of goods, it is not impossible, as long as... "General Avasi


    spoke in pure English.


    Suddenly, gunshots came from outside.


    He stood up abruptly and said, ''Guard, guard, what exactly happened?''


    At this moment, he seemed like an agile rabbit, darting straight into the corner while


    shouting loudly. It seemed that he often encountered such situations and had developed a habit of technical movements.


    The guards also took action and suddenly rushed in, surrounding Su Jie and the three of them


    with guns.


    Once again being robbed and pointed at, Su Jie no longer felt anxious. At this moment, deep inside his brain, he had already calmed down.


    Later, another guard leader ran in and shouted in local language, "General, there is a call for


    Bata rebellion outside sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What? Bata Rebellion? "Avasi walked out of the corner." Fuya, where is Fuya? What exactly is going on? Bata dared to betray me. I have already begun to suspect yesterday''s incident. Without immediately investigating him, he dared to launch the rebellion first. He is looking


    for death


    He shouted loudly.


    Su Jie only understood a few words because Avasi spoke too fast in anger.


    After a while, Fuya walked in with great strides, her face beaming with joy. "General, after


    what happened yesterday, I immediately went to investigate the Grey Wolf and the Hungry Wolf, began questioning, and found that they were indeed colluding with Bata to kill Gail. I was about to report to you and stop Bata''s conspiracy, but Bata actually led his guards out of the camp and escaped just now


    Damn it, damn it... "Avasi angrily exclaimed," How dare you harm my son? Hurry up and catch him, follow me to the command center


    He left angrily, about to deploy troops, and said to Fuya, ''You stay here and entertain the three guests. Gail, come with me.'' He still didn''t trust his son to stay here. Things went smoothly, "Fuya said to Zhang Jinchuan after Avasi left with the guards." Sure


    enough, with my shout, Bata didn''t dare to resist and ran away directly. If I had known it was so simple, I overestimated his courage and thought he would confront me


    This is called a cup bow snake shadow, suspicious. But he''s a smart person who runs fast, "Zhang Jinchuan also breathed a sigh of relief


    This is somewhat similar to Cao Cao''s assassination of Dong Zhuo back then, "Su Jie said


    This psychological warfare is somewhat interesting, "Zhang Manman knew in her heart that the situation had been largely successful.


    Fuya, "Zhang Jinchuan said," you still need to state your interests in front of the general later.


    Tell him like this


    Speaking, he pulled Fuya aside and reminded her of something.

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Comprehensive Plan, Leading Snakes Out of the Cave to Build Achievements

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Comprehensive Plan, Leading Snakes Out of the Cave to Build AchievementsZhang Jinchuan is indeed powerful, showing me the shadow of the Three Kingdoms strategists back then, "Zhang Manman said to Su Jie.


    Well, this reminds me of Liu Bang, the founder of Han Dynasty, who lifted the siege of Baideng in history by bribing the wife of the enemy leader with a large amount of money and blowing a pillow to get out of trouble. In my opinion, Zhang Jinchuan promised Fuya many things. In fact, he took 60%, and I''m afraid he would have to give away a lot himself, "Su Jie nodded.


    Unfortunately, even if this matter is done, you won''t be able to benefit in any way, "Zhang Manman said." I checked and Zhang Jinchuan really wants you to join his company. Do you want to join or not


    Let''s talk about it when we go back. "Su Jie had already made a decision. Zhang Jinchuan was someone he could work with, but he couldn''t confide in him, so there was no need to put pressure on him." Actually, I gained too many benefits this time. I realized my shortcomings in psychological quality and my strengths in cultivation are far beyond the comparison of wealth


    In a distant valley, the ''hungry wolf'' met a bearded man.


    This big man is Bata, wearing a yellow camouflage suit, followed by dozens of soldiers, with bloodstains on his body.


    What''s going on? "Bata stared at the" hungry wolf "." Didn''t you get caught and confess to me? How could you be here


    I have to ask you again? What happened? "The hungry wolf was also confused.


    I heard the news that you and the grey wolf were caught and confessed to me. The outside shouted that I wanted to rebel, so I ran out, "Bata said.


    Damn it, we''ve been tricked, "the hungry wolf thought for a few seconds and let out a loud


    roar.


    What trickery? "Bata asked.


    Let''s go, this is not a place to stay for long. If Avasi catches us, we''ll all die. It''s okay if you don''t run out, we still have room to turn things around. Once you run away, you''ll be proven guilty and we can''t go back now. "The hungry wolf saw very clearly.


    This time it was purely scared by the wind and cranes.


    Fuya couldn''t come up with such a plan, it must be those three little rascals. They''re so powerful. How did they know Fuya? How could Fuya listen to them? "The hungry wolf didn''t understand.


    There are several key points to this strategy. Firstly, Fuya needs to believe in the ideas of these three people. Secondly, she needs to spread rumors in an instant, causing panic and exposing Bata''s abilities.


    You guys are lucky, but unfortunately it''s a bad wolf. "The" hungry wolf "quickly left.


    In the manor, General Awasi was counting the number of senior officers under his command and found that there were no real power faction following Bata''s rebellion. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After commanding for a while, he said to all the officers, "From today on, Gael will take over Bata''s position. Do you have any objections


    No


    All the senior officers agree, who dares to oppose at this point?


    Very good


    Avasi nodded and said, "Let Fuya come see me, you guys disband


    Several minutes later, Fuya appeared here.


    Avasi gestured for her to sit down and said, "Fuya, you made a quick decision on this matter and did a great job


    This is all I should do. "Fuya didn''t sit down, but stood straight, which made Avasi more pleased." I''m here to ask you something, about that batch of goods? What do you think it should be


    The seizure of these goods was Bata''s idea, and he is actually harming you, General. "Fuya said," We need to restore order and rebuild now. We need the help of their country. If this incident affects their reputation, no one will be willing to do business with the general in the future, which is not worth the loss. In addition, their country is very strong and friendly now, and other forces are actually approaching them. They may make a statement on this matter and work together to distance themselves from us. I suggest a friendly solution. Moreover, the Xu family''s foreign trade is very large, and we can use their trade routes to entrust some of our business to them. Only in this way can we truly make big money. That''s right


    Is that so... "Avasi nodded, moved by the powerful connections involved." From this perspective, I really have been deceived by Bata. I haven''t seen the long-term benefits, and it''s still the same as before. Peace is coming, and my thinking needs to change


    General, you are truly wise. Your wisdom is like that of a heavenly god, "Fuya promptly farted her horse.


    On the large table of the estate, Su Jie and others were sitting, still waiting for news.


    Zhang Manman is still thinking and seems uneasy.


    Su Jie comforted, "Don''t worry, this matter should be able to succeed


    How do you see? "Zhang Jinchuan also smiled.


    Actually, we are secondary. The key is that our country has become stronger. As a backing, Avasi dare not act recklessly and only dares to do some small things. Of course, this time we have eliminated the influence of the Feng family. No one is stirring up trouble, and Fuya is saying good things. If things don''t succeed yet, it''s simply unreasonable. "Su Jie also saw it very accurately.


    A burst of fragrance wafted over, and several chefs appeared here, unexpectedly serving dishes to everyone. They were steaming hot and plentiful, including bread, butter, roasted turkey, mashed potatoes, cake cheese, apple pies, bananas, nuts, and steaming coffee.


    In addition, Su Jie also saw cigars.


    It''s done. "Zhang Manman saw the chef serving such a sumptuous dish and knew that it was almost certain.


    You should know that just now, everyone was sitting here without even taking a sip of water.


    Sure enough, Avasi, Fuya, and his son Gail came here.


    Avasi''s face changed and he greeted warmly, "Come on, let''s have lunch first. I have decided to release your goods and merchant ships to eliminate misunderstandings. However, I hope to strengthen business dealings in the future. We can sign an agreement. I have a large number of goods to sell here and also need to make external purchases. How about giving you


    all the orders


    That''s great. "Zhang Manman didn''t expect such a big change in Avasi.


    This meal was enjoyed by both the host and guest.


    After dinner, Avasi said to Su Jie, "I heard you''re very good at Kung Fu. Gail wants to learn from you, and I also have Kung Fu experts here. Why don''t you compete with each other


    Okay. "At this point, Su Jie naturally couldn''t try to save face for Avasi. Although the other party said they had been released, the actual procedures had not been processed, and it was only a matter of changing their mind.


    Daru, come in. "Avasi clapped his hands, and at this moment a soldier came in at the door, nearly two meters tall. His muscles were like giant rocks, and when he walked in, he was agile and not clumsy at all. His footsteps were as light as a cat''s, without making any sound. Originally, the muscle mass was too large and not good in combat, which could easily lead to clumsy movements and affect speed.


    The muscles in combat should be as tight and stretched as possible. It is best to have them soft and fluffy when they are soft, and as hard as iron blocks or fish scales when they are attached to the body, which is the most perfect. They even need to be wrapped in fat.


    That is to say, the kind that appears to have no muscles, but with a lot of effort, fat cannot wrap around the muscles and will protrude.


    This is supported by scientific evidence that a body fat percentage that is too low or too high


    is not acceptable.


    However, this Daru is born with a strong physique, which in ancient times is called "innate divine power". He has also undergone rigorous training and practical experience, which should not be underestimated.


    After Daru entered, he took off his shirt and revealed his body, which was covered in numerous scars and gunshot wounds. He had no intact skin, which was extremely frightening.


    If such a person went to the arena to fight, their opponents would probably be scared and lose


    their morale.


    Su Jie was also taken aback.


    Daru''s injury represents his record, and he has much more practical experience than himself.


    Moreover, this kind of practical combat is not about fighting in the arena, it is obviously the result of countless life and death struggles, and how many times he has been hovering on the edge of life and death.


    Scars are a man''s medal, and the number of medals on Daru''s body is incalculable.


    This person has far more practical experience than me, and I''m afraid I don''t take advantage of their physical fitness and strength. "Su Jie didn''t have any contempt in his heart. He knew his foundation, although he had participated in multiple competitions and had the highest level of training methods, his psychological qualities were actually not up to par from this experience. He hadn''t truly reached the level of" treating life and death like a game ". He had practiced" spreading corpses "and" baby curling "multiple times, as well as horizontal martial arts, and had actually developed a skin.


    In this foreign land, facing the gun several times, he realized that he had peeled off the psychological suggestion and was just an ordinary person.


    Su Jie is currently an 85kg athlete, and the person in front of him, Daru, is probably a 150kg


    athlete.


    In the arena of world combat, there is no such heavyweight.


    Even in the heavyweight boxing category, which is the 100kg weight class.


    But since he agreed to Avasi, Su Jie had to grit his teeth. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s face was also unusually solemn, because he could tell that Daru was very


    difficult to deal with.


    I''m afraid even the top fighter in China, Liu Long, wouldn''t be a match for this kind of person, "Zhang Jinchuan said to Zhang Manman." I''m not sure


    Liulong is the champion of the 80kg category, and this guy is at least about the size of two


    Liulong, taller by a section. His arms have also grown a large section. If that''s the case, it''s just that he has received special training and has fought countless times. In front of him, this experience is like that of a martial arts party fighter in the same park. If I''m right, he has also taken certain banned drugs and stimulants for a long time, "Zhang Manman nodded. Zhang Jinchuan also became worried about Su Jie. He is also proficient in combat and knows the advantages and disadvantages of traditional martial arts and modern combat. Most traditional martial arts enthusiasts, and even some masters, have no experience in confronting others. When it comes to actual combat, their moves change, just like students who only memorize formulas without taking exams or doing exercises. Once they start taking exams, they become confused.


    And those fighters, although fiercely fighting on the arena every day, are as weak as chickens when they encounter those who often kill or are hacked, and have received special battlefield


    training.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Terrifying Master, The Weight Difference is Hard to Compensate for

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Terrifying Master, The Weight Difference is Hard to Compensate forThis person''s strength may break some world records, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Not to mention weightlifting strength, let''s talk about the 100 meter sprint. The current world record is 9.58 seconds. But that was without athletes taking stimulants or banned substances. There are many stimulants with no side effects now, and I don''t know how much speed and strength can be achieved after taking them


    The Olympic world record may seem insurmountable on the surface, but with the addition of doping, breaking it is actually very easy.


    Zhang Manman also knows this. The reason why doping is banned in the Olympics is because not prohibiting everyone from taking drugs completely loses the meaning of sports.


    Early doping and other banned substances had side effects on the body, but with the advancement of science, she knew that many research institutions had eliminated the side effects of doping and banned substances and turned them into health supplements, but they still could not be used in sports events.


    The person in front of me, Daru, is obviously a user of stimulants. Otherwise, with such a large body size, it would be impossible to maintain that kind of flexible speed.


    In reality, there are flexible fat people, but now Daru is a flexible giant.


    Zhang Jinchuan and Zhang Manman were chatting sentence by sentence, actually reminding Su Jie to be particularly careful and formulate strategies based on the opponent''s body shape and technical characteristics to avoid failure.


    Su Jie stood up and took off his shirt, revealing his sturdy body.


    Since he practiced the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong", his figure has undergone a brand new change.


    His muscle mass noticeably receded, replaced by the growth of fat, gradually covering the muscles and increasing body fat percentage. From the outside, it seems that his lack of exercise is the cause, but he knows that his current body shape is the most resistant and healthy level.


    From the outside, it seems that he has gradually approached some ordinary people, and there is no trace of a practitioner. In fact, the muscles inside have not decreased, and they have been manipulated by nerves to become softer, with more elastic and energetic muscle fibers.


    In addition, his epidermal fat is evenly distributed and there is no accumulation phenomenon.


    Ordinary people who neglect exercise and rapidly gain weight will quickly accumulate fat in their stomachs and thighs. And Su Jie''s fat is evenly distributed, like a film covering the body, soft to the touch, can dissolve a lot of impact force, and is more delicate and sensitive.


    But this looks much worse than Daru''s.


    Although Su Jie looks decent in front of ordinary people, with a height of 1.85 meters, a weight of 85 kilograms, and a much longer arm span compared to the same person. Facing Daru, who is two meters tall and weighs 150 kilograms, walking upwards, standing on both sides is like the difference between a child and an adult.


    The Darubisu robbery is almost twice as big.


    This is an unfair confrontation... "General Awasi was interested." Although it goes against the spirit of sportsmanship in martial arts, Chinese Kung Fu is the most adept at "defeating the strong with the weak" and "pulling a thousand pounds with four ounces." Don''t you think so? Daru is the strongest warrior under my command, specializing in gladiatorial competitions, and his scars prove his bravery. Why don''t we take a gamble and see who can win this game


    When he said ''the weak beat the strong'' and ''a thousand pounds with four or two strokes'', he used Chinese and his pronunciation was very inaccurate. Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan pondered for a while before understanding.


    General, kung fu does not emphasize defeating the strong with the weak. Weakness is weakness, strength is strength. We also emphasize one courage, two strength, and three kung fu. In any situation, strength is the most important, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    That''s not true. With dagger and gun confrontation, speed is the main factor, and being small actually takes advantage. "General Awasi is very experienced." But today''s confrontation was purely unarmed


    Zhang Jinchuan was taken aback for a moment, but was provoked by Avasi.


    If it''s a confrontation with cold weapons such as daggers, swords, and knives, it''s hard to say whether having a large body size or a small one is better, because without such data, no one in modern times can conduct experiments in this area.


    But he knew that both sides were shooting in jungle battles with guns, small in size and agile in speed, which would definitely give them a great advantage.


    Let''s get started


    The living room is spacious enough for Daru and Su Jie to engage in hand to hand combat.


    The two stood still, and Daru slapped his chest with his hand to show respect.


    And Su Jie bowed with fists.


    Both of them have their own etiquette, which means this is not a life and death battle, but a friendly exchange.


    Boom!


    After bowing, Daru suddenly pounced over.


    Su Jie''s eyes darkened as he felt that the other person''s body was like a giant bear, but not clumsy at all. On the contrary, they were very agile, stepping on the ground and moving slightly would bring them over, just like a space step in a dance.


    This person can even go parkour, "Su Zhen had never seen such a flexible big guy before. The other party followed the pounce and their fist was already on his face.


    At this moment, Su Jie could have crouched down and crawled forward through the gap. But he made a judgment in an instant and realized that if he crawled in, he might make a mistake in distance judgment because the opponent''s arm span was too long. Moreover, he felt as if the other party had set up a pocket formation for him to drill through. Judgment is often important. Without judgment, losing one''s sanity in a fight and swinging wildly is what is known as the ''bastard fist''. And those who are slightly more powerful know how to advance, retreat, defend, dodge, and counterattack, but their accuracy in distance and direction is not enough. A more advanced expert who controls everything well knows when to strike and when to use a certain style to target enemies.


    But Su Jie was even better, able to predict his opponent and make the most correct choice between lightning, light, stone, and fire.


    He moved his body backwards and then darted towards the side, failing to catch the loophole and hit it in.


    Daru''s gaze sank, and he struck again, his fists as powerful as bullets.


    Su Jie kept dodging and not fighting hard. He seemed to have returned to the days when he played small arena matches at Minglun Martial Arts School. When he encountered strong opponents who were passive and running around the field, he hadn''t experienced this situation for a long time. Since his kung fu achievements, no matter who he encountered, he would directly hit hard, resist his fists, and slap the enemy in the face.


    But now, he has once again changed his style, leveraging his advantage of being relatively small, not fighting hard, only dodging.


    The successive attacks did not have any effect. Daru saw that Su Jie was like a mouse crawling around, but he did not have any impatient emotions. Instead, his eyes became increasingly calm, and finally he lost his emotions.


    Su Jie clearly noticed the emotional changes of this'' big guy ''and felt a chill in his heart again.


    This person''s size is secondary, and the most terrifying thing is that there is almost no emotional fluctuation. During combat, they always analyze and treat each other calmly, not influenced by the environment or the enemy''s mentality.


    This has been developed through countless life and death struggles. If one were not calm, they would have died long ago.


    Seemingly feeling a momentary shock in Su Jie''s heart, Daru opened his arms, expanded his coverage, and swiftly walked under his feet, surrounding him like a fishing net.


    This kind of action is almost non-existent in combat, with the middle door wide open and the appearance of being punched after being penetrated. Only sumo wrestling and wrestling would use this posture to confront the enemy.


    But now Daru is like this, conducting a large-scale encirclement of the Su Jie, completely ignoring the weaknesses of the middle gate.


    Su Jie charged forward fiercely, as if about to strike straight through the midline, to see what tricks Daru was up to. Ke Daru ignored and continued to encircle, apparently intending to smash the enemy''s bayonet with his chest.


    But when Su Jie was about to break into the encirclement, he suddenly braked and dodged to


    the side again.


    It turned out that the charge he seemed to be about to fight just now was his feint, which was


    to see how Daru reacted and test the opponent''s depth.


    But the other party didn''t react at all, still going their own way.


    This kind of person is either a neurotic novice or an unfathomable expert who is not swayed


    by any external factors and calculates everything accurately.


    Obviously, Daru is the latter.


    This person''s reaction, speed, calculation, resilience, and calmness of mind have all reached their limits, it''s really difficult to deal with. "Su Jie felt helpless. The other party was a giant turtle, covered in thick turtle shells, but their speed was similar to that of a mouse. After a series of calculations just now, Su Jie could see that Daru''s speed was slightly inferior to his own, but not too much, so he wouldn''t fly a kite by himself.


    The "pirate style" combat in boxing is when one side surpasses the opponent''s speed and weight, and then swims flexibly to launch a surprise attack. After multiple damage accumulations, the opponent surrenders.


    But Su Jie found that the opponent''s arm span length compensated for the disadvantage in


    speed.


    After several exploratory walks and counterattacks, I felt that my long arms could definitely withstand my attacks and put me at a disadvantage.


    If the other person''s weight is about the same as mine, then his speed will surpass mine, "Su


    Jie''s mind kept flashing." It''s really scary. Athletes like Zhou Chun can''t even hold on for ten seconds in front of him


    With one courage, two strength, and three martial arts skills, Su Jie found that Daru was unshakable in terms of courage and psychological qualities. He had truly witnessed life and death, had rich experience, and even suspected that even if the tip of a knife was inserted into the eye, the other person would not blink. He was a true "iron man". In this regard, Su Jie did


    not have an advantage and was even at a disadvantage.


    Not to mention in terms of strength.


    Kung Fu refers to various qualities and skills, and at this level, Su Jie does not have an


    advantage.


    The other party''s actual combat is much more than our own. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What are my strengths? "Su Jie pondered as he dodged," Firstly, I am younger than him.


    Secondly, he has suffered so many injuries that even the strongest person must have some discomfort. The human body is flesh and blood, and it is impossible for a diamond not to break. Thirdly, my speed needs to be a little faster. As long as I always stay out of his arm range, I can have some opportunities. Fourthly, my body size is smaller than him, my goals are smaller, and I am more flexible. That is also an advantage, and I need to maximize this


    advantage

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Precise Calculation, Hardship in a Battle, Forge More People

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Precise Calculation, Hardship in a Battle, Forge More PeopleIn less than a second, Su Jie''s mind analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of both sides and formulated a strategy.


    The two sides have been fighting for less than ten seconds now.


    Su Jie''s brain is like a supercomputer, recording movements, strength, speed, body shape, and even momentum, field space size, etc., for precise calculation, and then controlling the body based on the calculation. In this process, he tries his best not to let the brain have any other "trick" thoughts.


    Many people, even skilled fighters, have set a strategy before a battle, but during the battle, they may unknowingly lose their planned rhythm due to various special factors, resulting in losing the game.


    Even top-notch experts may occasionally have a completely uncontrollable thought in their brain.


    This is most common in the professional arena of chess, where a certain "first person" suddenly makes a "foolish move" in a nervous state, resulting in a complete loss.


    It''s like the originally peaceful Heavenly Court suddenly popped out with Sun Monkey, causing chaos in the Heavenly Palace and turning the world upside down.


    The human brain''s thinking is like the Heavenly Palace, and suddenly jumping out of the plan is like Sun Monkey.


    Su Jie has truly faced pressure this time, squeezing out his potential again.


    This is different from facing the threat of firearms and bullets.


    The pressure of firearms and bullets was instantaneous, making him feel like life and death passed by, completely beyond his control. And now the oppression of Daru is persistent.


    In just ten seconds of confrontation, Su Jie became clear about his strengths and weaknesses, formulated a plan in his consciousness, strictly controlled his physical behavior, and never did anything beyond the plan.


    Whoosh whoosh


    Su Jie truly unleashed his "hoe and hoe" technique, either flashing, hiding, squatting, shaking, swaying, running, jumping, or sprinting. At the same time, his body further shrank, trying to restrain himself and make the target smaller, like a bullet jumping.


    This technique was fully unleashed, and he was like a monkey climbing and jumping on a mountain cliff, making it impossible for Daru to hit him.


    Occasionally, Daru would explode and accelerate, although it hit his body, it didn''t cause much damage.


    Because the so-called hit requires a solid and concentrated force, concentrating all the energy at one point, penetrating into the enemy''s body, and instantly causing huge damage. This is the true effective strike, and in combat competitions, KO''s punch is also like this.


    In fact, this effective strike is difficult for objects in the activity.


    Some people perform with their hands to chop bricks, stones, and sandbags, which is incredibly powerful, but when it comes to actual combat with people, it has no power at all. The same applies to professional players as well.


    That''s because ordinary people can move, and as long as they rely on their instincts, a slight movement can shift their focus and reduce their power by 99%.


    Bricks, wood, and sandbags won''t move.


    The scene turned into such a situation, where Daru was like a gorilla, running around chasing Su Jie, the little monkey. Even if he couldn''t catch him, he would occasionally hit him without causing serious damage, making it impossible to form a fatal blow.


    This competition has no level of excitement at all.


    But Avasi and Zhang Jinchuan looked at it with great seriousness, and they understood.


    Su Jie''s strategy was incredibly correct, and he strictly executed the plan without any flaws, seemingly able to dodge until the end of time.


    And Daru is the same, without any emotional fluctuations, as if he can capture the world forever.


    I see, I see... "During this dodge, Su Jie saw opportunities multiple times and had thoughts in his mind, wanting to take a risk. However, as soon as the idea was born, he suppressed it and still made a strict plan.


    As he dodged, he suddenly understood, "This is Zhiren Huoruxie! I see... Zhiren Huoruxie doesn''t make you look like a puppet person in life, but rather keeps absurd thoughts from arising in your heart and prevents them from being put into action. It''s like Sun Monkey jumping out, using his own Buddha nature to suppress and restrain him, and finally letting this thought go to the spiritual mountain, obtain the true scripture, and become Buddha nature


    The absurd thoughts that occasionally arise in one''s heart are as powerful as Sun Monkey. Many people in reality suddenly commit crimes, and it is this thought that cannot be suppressed, causing great disasters.


    At this moment, Su Jie truly understood the true meaning of "to move like a weapon".


    Moving like a weapon is not the mechanical way of life in real life, as it completely loses its spirituality.


    Movement is not a physical action, but a psychological activity.


    Suddenly, I thought he had arrived at his father Su Shilin, smoking, drinking, and sometimes playing a little rascal, but in reality, the things inside were unfathomable.


    Previously, what I experienced was that people move like weapons, but it''s just a superficial appearance without delving deep into the bone marrow. Now I understand, "Su Jie suddenly let out a deafening roar.


    The roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger.


    The sound is clear and can crack gold and stone.


    Everyone present was shaking their eardrums to the point of pain, and Gail even covered his ears. He didn''t expect the human voice to reach such a high decibel level.


    In the midst of the long howl, Su Jie fought back with a good fit.


    Bang!


    Daru''s punch hit his chest, and his punch also hit Daru''s stomach.


    Originally, this was impossible because Daru''s arm span was significantly longer than Su Jie''s. Under normal circumstances, Daru hit Su Jie, and Su Jie couldn''t even touch a single strand of


    Daru''s hair.


    But now they are both hit.


    However, Zhang Jinchuan could see clearly that in the moment of the fight just now, Su Jie accelerated by one line and caught up with Daru before he could fully exert his arm, completely narrowing the gap and causing both sides to hit each other.


    A huge impact suddenly erupted!


    Daru kept retreating, his body hitting the wall, while Su Jie flew backwards and leaned back,


    smashing the table to pieces.


    Neither of them took advantage.


    He''s really strong. "Su Jie''s chest collapsed naturally just now, dissipating the penetrating power of the hit, but the impact was still there. Although he didn''t have a fracture, he had


    chest pain and his eyes were shining with stars.


    Then he looked at Daru, as if he wasn''t much better either.


    Okay, "Avasi clapped his hands and signaled to stop." Both of them are tied and there''s no bet, so don''t continue fighting. "He was also afraid that Daru would get hurt. He had confidence in Daru, but he didn''t expect Su Jie to be so resistant to beating him.


    Gail was also surprised, he didn''t expect that Su Jie had actually been punched by Daru and hadn''t fainted yet, he could stand still.


    Daru''s fists are like two hammers, about the size of a person''s head, and his wrists are thicker than Su Jie''s arms. Even an iron man would be beaten flat. How strong is Su Jie''s body?


    Bang bang! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daru hammered his chest again with one hand, bowed to show respect for Su Jie, and then


    walked out.


    Daru respects you very much, "said Awasi." I have never seen his expression so highly valued, which shows that you have won his recognition


    I''m not sure if we keep fighting, "Su Jie said honestly. Daru is indeed terrifying, and he has never underestimated this person.


    In front of Daru, he didn''t even use his "hoe" to hit his face because he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to hit this move. It can be seen that this move was a sudden attack that was


    decisive when he had an advantage.


    The other party is too tall, it''s normal for them to hit the face.


    In retrospect, Su Jie''s "hoe" was still much worse than Oudeli''s. Oudeli, regardless of the


    opponent''s size, height, and power, would directly hit them.


    Unfortunately, it''s not in the gladiatorial cage, "Avasi sighed again." If it were in the gladiatorial cage, Daru''s condition would have improved a bit


    The gladiatorial cage should be a popular duel in this war-torn land. Only when one side dies can the other come out. There is no such competition in civilized society. In this state, it can indeed stimulate people''s state to go further. Of course, if the will is weak, people will also


    collapse directly.


    Su Jie, you''re amazing, "Gail came up." Daru can''t even find an opponent, and with such a big difference in body size between you and him, you can even draw. It''s really a case of the weak defeating the strong


    Su Jie waved his hand and tried to breathe hard. It took him a while for his chest to calm down.


    He thought to himself, "If it weren''t for me practicing that set of hard qigong during this winter break to resist the increase, I''m afraid this punch would have beaten me to death


    You three can stay with me for a while and wait until everything is completely resolved before leaving. You should get to know Gale well these days, and maybe there will be big business to cooperate with in the future. "Avasi opened her arms and said," Gale, you should learn more Chinese from them. There will be more and more opportunities to do business in the future.


    Not knowing Chinese is not acceptable


    Okay, father, "Gail replied.


    All day long, Gail was pestering Su Jie, wanting him to teach kung fu.


    Su Jie also has teaching experience, teaching him according to the artificial intelligence learning module, making Gail extremely interesting. At the same time, he also taught Gail how to write Chinese characters.


    For three consecutive days, he passed by calmly, feeling that he had gained a lot from the battle with Daru, constantly thinking and digesting. He originally wanted to find a tough guy to communicate with, but was told that Daru had gone out on a mission.


    On the morning of the third day, Su Jie returned from exercising in the wilderness when


    suddenly Gail hurriedly came over with a very gloomy face and said, "Daru is dead


    What? "Su Jie was also surprised." What happened


    I''ll take you to see, "Gail drove Su Jie out of the military camp and into a faraway wilderness.


    Under the stretcher and white cloth covering a large body, it was Daru.


    There are also several military doctors evaluating next to it.


    Avasi was also beside him, his face contorted and he couldn''t suppress his anger. He listened


    to the military doctor''s report and said, "General, Daru was killed in a fight with someone. Both sides did not use weapons, and it seems that they had agreed to engage in combat. There


    are footprints here, indicating that there is only one person, and Daru''s injuries are also from fists and feet. The bloodstains here are all from Daru, and there are no enemies. It seems that


    the enemy was not injured and left safely The military doctor is restoring the scene.

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Strange Killing, Evil Forces Cannot Cover the Sky

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Strange Killing, Evil Forces Cannot Cover the SkyA few days ago, he was still a living person and died in front of Su Jie.


    Su Jie has hardly seen any dead people, even in this war-torn area where they encounter stray bullets, gunshots, and grenade explosions, there are no fatalities. Overall, order is gradually being restored here.


    Ke Daru''s death made him feel a slight chill, and the shadow of death could envelop him at any moment.


    He uncovered the white cloth and found that there was not a single intact part of Daru''s body, just like a sandbag that had been hit thousands of times by someone. Especially, a large piece of skull on the forehead collapsed directly, with obvious fist marks, which were caused by someone''s fist.


    How powerful is that person''s fist to achieve this?


    Looking at the fist print, Su Jie suddenly remembered someone.


    Feng Hengyi


    He had a fight with Feng Hengyi, and although the other party was wearing a boxing ring, they quickly killed him with two punches. However, after the other party took off the boxing ring, the size of the fist palm was still fresh in Su Jie''s memory, and it matched the scars in front of him.


    Could it be that Daru was killed by Feng Hengyi


    Su Jie also knew that Daru''s life and death struggle was stronger than his own, and those who could kill him and escape unscathed were definitely top-notch experts.


    Only Feng Hengyi can achieve this.


    How terrifying would it be for someone like this to start using the highest training method, prenatal education, and the most advanced training method after birth, and continue training until the age of seventeen or eighteen?


    Thinking about Su Jie, he was only trained by the strongest instructor of Tifeng Training Camp, Oudeli, for a month, and with his own exploration, self-discipline, and diligent learning, he reached this point in less than a year.


    If Su Jie had the conditions of Feng Hengyi and started prenatal education training in the womb, he himself could not imagine the current situation.


    Su Jie, Master Ma, and Master Luo have conducted extensive research on fetuses.


    Through various data, it has been shown that when the fetus is in the mother''s womb, strengthening the mother''s nutrition and providing targeted training for nurturing, protecting, strengthening, and strengthening the fetus can lay the best physical foundation for the fetus.


    This is the so-called ''innate foundation''.


    How to make the baby healthy and strong at birth, and what to do when the mother is pregnant, are all a series of knowledge.


    Moreover, according to many scientific research data, babies who have undergone prenatal education training are born strong and have a huge advantage in physical fitness compared to their peers. However, most scientific institutions have not conducted detailed research.


    Ketifeng Training Camp is available.


    Su Jie actually knew that her innate physical condition was not very strong. She missed the training of her mother''s body first, the training for changing teeth at the age of seven, and coincidentally met Oudeli when she was growing up at the age of sixteen in the third stage. It can be said that she had just boarded the last train.


    Feng Hengyi has completed everything.


    Even now, Su Jie feels that he is definitely not a match for Shangfeng Hengyi.


    You seem to have noticed something? "Zhang Manman leaned in and whispered.


    It could be Feng Hengyi, "Su Jie nodded.


    General, we have had several officers killed again. "At this moment, several cars came from afar again, and several intelligence personnel came down to report. At the same time, they took out a tablet computer, and a video appeared on it.


    Several officers were patrolling a small rural town with their subordinates.


    This rural town has not yet experienced war and is very prosperous. There are crowds of people setting up stalls everywhere, but these officers are blocked by soldiers and no one can touch them.


    At this moment, suddenly one of the officers appeared to be ill and slowly fell down, then stopped moving.


    No one came into contact with him, there were no gunshots, and there were no bloodstains on his body.


    Just died like this!


    Next, several officers did the same.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The video always depicts such a scene.


    Su Jie and others also saw it. Based on his intuition, these officers were killed, but he couldn''t figure out how they died.


    It should be a neurotoxin on the blow needle. It is said that just a little bit of this toxin, when it penetrates the skin and comes into contact with tissue fluid, can immediately paralyze the nerves of the whole body. After a few seconds, it spreads to the whole body and cannot speak, and then the heart stops beating, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    Sure enough, there is an unremarkable old man in the video, setting up a small stall and hunching his back. He is a very ordinary resident here. Inadvertently, he covered his mouth with his hand and coughed. The distant officer was stunned and slowly fell to the ground. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After coughing a few times, he immediately left.


    Now Su Jie has also seen clearly.


    I just couldn''t tell that the other person was wearing makeup. Modern makeup and disguise are extremely magical, and can completely transform into another person. There are even polymer materials used to make leather covers on the body, just like the ancient Liaozhai novel "Painted Skin". This is used in some large movie stunt doubles, but the production cost is too high.


    Murder by blowing needles is indeed impossible to prevent, "Su Jie was secretly wary. He had once heard from Huang Dingyi that people from Tifeng Training Camp could secretly kill from afar, and even forensic experts could not be convinced, most of them just used blowing


    needles.


    This thing is silent, as long as it is specially made, it has a strong aura and a decent range.


    With Su Jie''s lung capacity, under a well sealed syringe, it can be ejected in one breath, propelled by air flow, and can shoot far away at an extremely fast speed, making it impossible for people to react. If venom is applied to it, it is even more difficult to prevent.


    Of course, this is an assassination technique, not kung fu. Even ordinary people can achieve murder invisibly after a period of training.


    The assassin''s movements were not noticed by Su Jie at the beginning, which shows how skilled he is at disguising himself and performing exceptionally well.


    From beginning to end, Su Jie did not see where his syringe was, as he seemed to have some magical skills.


    Su Jie''s martial arts skills are quite good, but when facing these assassins, he is actually very fragile. Horizontal martial arts cannot resist neurotoxins, and fighting is only used on fists and feet. Even sharp knives cannot be held, let alone subtle needles.


    The matter has been resolved, we need to leave here as soon as possible, "Zhang Manman said." It''s obvious that this mysterious evil force is retaliating and killing, and we can''t defend against it. After all, we are flesh and blood


    I also agree, "Zhang Jinchuan said." With our strength, we are simply unable to resist this huge evil force. The more turbulent the place, the stronger their power, and even after returning home, they still cannot infiltrate


    Everyone in the domestic security industry is very confident that the national power is carrying the burden for them.


    Now Su Jie feels that China is like a safe zone in a game, unable to be harmed no matter what.


    If he offended a giant like the Feng family in such a war-torn place, he would probably disappear from the world directly.


    In China, it is extremely difficult for the Feng family to physically eliminate themselves.


    Moreover, in this war-torn land, Su Jie also knew that he was not as powerful as he had imagined. With three or five soldiers, a burst of gunfire could turn him into a honeycomb. Go back, "General Avasi''s face turned very ugly, and he went straight back with his army.


    Su Jie and the others bid farewell to Gail. Although Gail was reluctant, he did not force her to stay.


    When I have time, I will go to China to study, "the young man Gail said confidently." But if you want to leave, it''s better for me to send someone to escort you. The situation is very chaotic now, and I suspect that those people will also launch retaliatory attacks against you


    We''ll handle these things ourselves, but you also need to be careful, "Su Jie Gail''s shoulder said." Don''t go out these days, these people''s assassination methods are beyond defense


    I understand, "Gail nodded and drove away quickly.


    He and Awasi both need to carry out internal rectification and strict prevention when they return, and at the same time, send people to arrest the assassins. It is no longer possible to


    take care of the three Su Jie people.


    The three of them drove a van back to their own park.


    We''ll leave here tomorrow, "Zhang Manman said to Uncle Xi and others." You guys stay here to take care of things. How''s the situation with the Xu family


    "This is the news I just got." Uncle Xi took out his mobile phone. Although it was too laggy,


    he could still get a lot of news. He copied all the news into materials for three people to watch.


    Su Jie saw a series of domestic news reports.


    After investigation, no prohibited items were found in the Xu family''s goods, which were


    released by customs and delivered on time. At the same time, a contract was signed with the local government to open up channels, and it is estimated that the annual foreign trade profit


    margin will increase significantly, and the stock price of the holding company will begin to


    rise


    Xu has joined forces with multiple groups to report Haoyu Group''s malicious acquisition to relevant departments, suspected of monopoly


    The relevant departments have launched a series of investigations into Haoyu Group in response to the report. Haoyu stated that it is only a common capital market investment and there is no malicious acquisition. It is willing to develop together


    After investigation by relevant departments, Haoyu is suspected of malicious acquisition, monopolizing the market, and will be severely punished. The main person in charge will be banned from the securities market for three years


    Su Jie watched this series of news very carefully.


    Sure enough, although Xu Qiaomu was in his twilight years, after regaining his breath, his counterattack tactics were quite fierce.


    Haoyu has suffered a lot from this loss, "Zhang Jinchuan pondered over the news." Interesting, Xu Qiaomu is truly an old hero. Even Haoyu can''t swallow him in one bite


    It''s not that simple, "Zhang Manman nodded." If I were Feng Shoucheng, I would definitely


    wait until Xu Qiaomu died before taking action. Even if Xu Jiazhi took over, he wouldn''t have the energy to join forces with so many big shots to report together. It''s good that those big


    shots have a relationship with Xu Qiaomu, but who is Xu Jiazhi? They don''t even know each


    other


    Actually, the key to this game of chess lies with us, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    It''s not bad to say that, "Su Jie said." It''s because the country is strong that Avasi is


    reasonable to us and dare not act recklessly. In addition, Feng Hengyi killed Daru and assassinated military officers to demonstrate. We need to come up with a solution. Otherwise, we will be the next one

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Nine Lives to Die, With Guns and Bullets in the Rain and Daggers Again

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Nine Lives to Die, With Guns and Bullets in the Rain and Daggers AgainOrdinary people would definitely be seriously injured if they overturned, but Su Jie had already been prepared. At the moment of overturning, he stabilized his body and used inertia to protect himself by following the direction of the car.


    As soon as the car overturned, he broke the window and crawled out.


    However, even so, there are still quite a few abrasions on his body. Even if he is strong in horizontal training, he will definitely be injured if he overturns violently.


    Fortunately, he only had some skin injuries, no broken bones or internal organ damage, and could still jump and jump around as soon as he crawled out. Ordinary people would at least break a few bones and be unable to move when subjected to such incidents.


    Quickly hide, someone is attacking us ahead. "Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan also crawled out, and their speed was also very fast.


    Especially Zhang Manman, it seems that there are protective gear hidden inside her clothes, and there are no scars at all on her joints.


    The three of them also wore helmets and bulletproof vests, which could reduce a significant amount of damage.


    Zhang Jinchuan also has many abrasions, but it looks relatively intact.


    Pooh!


    He spat, with blood inside.


    Are you okay? "Su Jie asked quickly.


    It''s okay, my teeth hit and my gums are bleeding, "Zhang Jinchuan rolled and crawled, not stopping for a moment.


    Just as they left the van, dense bullets came down from the opposite mountain.


    Fortunately, a few people ran fast, otherwise they would have been killed.


    The attacker is on the opposite mountain


    The three of them had experience and immediately determined the attacker''s location, finding cover.


    This road has mountains on one side and barren land on the other. There are many tall stones and raised hills along the roadside, which is more conducive to hiding. However, opponents can shoot from a high position on the mountain ahead, which is very dangerous for Su Jie and others.


    What should we do? The attack has indeed come. "Su Jie pondered in his mind, determined the enemy''s position, listened to various movements, and asked Zhang Jinchuan and Zhang Manman for their opinions, hoping to find inspiration from them.


    There are a total of six people attacking us, scattered on the opposite mountain. "Zhang Manman took out his watch, and surprisingly, several small red dots appeared on the watch, indicating the location and number of attackers.


    What kind of black technology is this? "Zhang Jinchuan was also stunned.


    It''s just a military small detection radar, the location is not very accurate, but the number can still be determined, "Zhang Manman said." It can be used on unmanned driving in the future


    Mmm


    At this moment, a sudden sound resembling a swarm of mosquitoes came over, and Zhang Manman''s face changed dramatically: "No, this is a drone loaded with weapons


    Sure enough, Su Jie saw a drone flying towards him from a distance, with its black barrel aimed at everyone, rendering any cover useless.


    Damn it! "He cursed out foul language.


    He only sees this kind of thing in movies. If it''s a human fighting, he''s not afraid, but when facing this kind of machinery, he has no way at all. If the opponent is in the sky, how can he fight? Throwing stones? That''s seeking death.


    Run


    Zhang Jinchuan thought about it all and flickered to the side.


    Su Jie''s adrenal hormones soared, and the trajectory of the drone and the position of the muzzle flashed through his mind in an instant, simulating the trajectory of the shooting and dodging in advance.


    Click click click click


    The gun on the drone fired, leaving bullet marks all over the ground.


    Su Jie ran very fast, but the drone still chased after him relentlessly, as if keeping an eye on him. Zhang Jinchuan and Zhang Manman were temporarily not "taken care of" by the firepower.


    When!


    Su Jie''s head seemed to have been hit by something, and the helmet on his head and chest were both heavily hit, almost fainting in his eyes.


    Did the bullet hit the rock rebound or hit him.


    But the good thing is that he was wearing bulletproof vests and a helmet on his head. If it was a direct bullet, he would definitely not be able to withstand it, but the rebound bullets were far less powerful than the direct one, and could defend against one or two.


    It hurts so much. "Su Jie felt the threat of death again. If he hadn''t been well prepared this time and put on a helmet and bulletproof vest, the stray bullets would have killed him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a bullet shot out and hit the key part of the drone, causing it to fall directly.


    It turned out that Zhang Manman had taken action. She didn''t know when she took out a gun, and with one shot, it hit the drone and knocked it down.


    It''s okay, this type of drone is very expensive and not the most advanced. The recoil when firing cannot be eliminated, and it cannot perform precise strikes. "Zhang Manman showed the qualities of a bounty hunter at this moment, throwing two guns over:" Su Jie, Jin Chuan, let''s encircle together and directly kill these people. These people should be internationally labeled criminals. After killing them, we can also receive high rewards and earn some money Su Jie took the gun, held it in his hand, and became familiar with its performance in less than a second.


    He has also played shooting, although not as skilled as an expert, he is still stronger than a novice.


    In this situation, the use of kung fu is flexibility in body movements, and everything else depends on shooting with a gun.


    We went around and approached them, conducting a encirclement. "Zhang Jinchuan seemed to be playing with shooting. After holding a gun, he walked like a cat, constantly dodging and


    hiding like a mouse.


    Su Jie finally realized a truth, which is that in this situation, the body and footwork techniques of modern combat are completely useless. Instead, some body techniques of traditional martial arts play a big role, such as the monkey shape, which is simply a "divine technique"


    for avoiding bullets.


    This should have been used in ancient times to dodge arrows.


    At this moment, Su Jie was no longer afraid. After several rounds of aiming the gun at him, he seemed to be accustomed to it and had a strong psychological resilience.


    He also cooperated with Zhang Jinchuan and Zhang Manman to move quickly and find cover.


    Bang, bang, bang


    While he was moving his cat''s body, he was also shooting from the opposite side.


    He almost hit him several times, and even bounced bullets hit him, but after he was mentally prepared, he didn''t suffer any harm.


    This bulletproof vest and helmet are really good things, "Su Jie thought to himself." No wonder it''s difficult for bullets to hit the enemy head-on. On the battlefield, the most injured are still due to stray bullets. Military common sense is still useful


    According to previous military knowledge, in fact, it takes tens of thousands of bullets to kill


    an enemy on the battlefield.


    Of course, there are also those who are particularly unlucky, as soon as they enter the battlefield, they are hit by bullets and killed.


    Su Jie has good body techniques, fast movements, and good luck, and was not injured.


    When approaching quickly, his gaze was like an eagle, and he had already seen the shadows of


    several people.


    Bang!


    Zhang Manman fired a gun.


    Someone fell to the ground in response.


    Zhang Jinchuan also fired, but did not hit.


    Su Jie did not shoot, but moved forward again. He knew his shooting skills, and even if he


    fired, he couldn''t hit the target. It was better to use his strengths. Moreover, at this time, he still doesn''t forget to exercise his kung fu skills.


    Now this is really rushing forward in the rain of bullets, not a psychological suggestion.


    Bang bang bang bang


    More intense firepower swept over.


    Zhang Manman immediately couldn''t retract, with extremely rich experience. Compared to


    him, Zhang Jinchuan was much inferior. Even though he is a young genius, such a situation is


    still rare, and Su Jie had never seen it before.


    At this moment, there was no movement between the two sides.


    The sky is gradually getting dark.


    Good opportunity


    At this moment, Zhang Manman poked his head out slightly and said, "It''s getting dark now,


    and my eyesight has greatly decreased! We can launch a counterattack. Su Jie, you can shoot in the middle and attract fire at will. Zhang Jinchuan and I will attack from both sides


    Su Jie nodded. Although it was very dangerous in the middle, he knew that Zhang Manman''s choice was the


    right one.


    He rushed out fiercely, fired a random shot, and immediately rolled his body to the side. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Sure enough, there were bullets coming from where he fired the gun.


    Riding on the dark night, he approached from left to right and fired his gun, which indeed attracted a lot of firepower.


    At this moment, he grasped the essence, which was to flash away fiercely at the moment of


    shooting, and then like a turtle, he retracted all his limbs and left his back outside. Anyway, there is a bulletproof vest on the back, and it is pressed against the ground. Bullets will definitely not hit the front, so it doesn''t matter if they are ejected onto the body. Gradually, he mastered the tactics of the battlefield.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhang Manman and the others, "Su Jie thought to herself. Suddenly, a dense burst of gunshots came again, and Zhang Manman''s voice could be heard on the walkie talkie:" We''ve succeeded, be careful, there''s a possibility of approaching you


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie''s mind relaxed and he suddenly felt like he was playing a


    game.


    Although he doesn''t play games, he occasionally sees his classmates shouting and playing a battlefield game of survival on a deserted island in the internet cafe, manipulating characters


    to dodge and shoot.


    Now not only is he no longer afraid, but he also feels a sense of exhilaration while playing


    games.


    Suddenly, he felt footsteps not far away.


    A gust of wind came in.


    He rolled around on the spot and saw a figure pouncing towards him, with something in his


    hand, vaguely resembling a dagger.


    Wow!


    He also pulled out a dagger while rolling and rushed straight towards him.


    At this moment, there is no time to shoot in close combat. If he is a sharpshooter, he can react


    within a second, but unfortunately he is not. He can only use his best skills to deal with it.


    Dagger to dagger.


    The enemy was very fierce, with sharp angles and fast speed. As they rushed over, the tip of


    the dagger was aimed at Su Jie''s throat.


    Su Jie plunged fiercely, dodged the dagger, and then twisted his arm, cutting towards the opponent''s arm.


    The other party dodged and thrust back into Su''s thigh.


    Both of them are wearing bulletproof vests, which can prevent the insertion of knives.


    In the blink of an eye, a confrontation can be perilous, and any loophole could result in bloodshed on the spot.


    This person is a master, stronger than Grey Wolf, but with a decent style. Just like how Oudeli


    trained my dagger, I know all these tricks. "Su Jie noticed that the dagger training of this


    person in front of him was also a trick of Tifeng Training Camp.


    He has already matured in his chest.


    This made it much easier for him to cope.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123: The Way Helps Many, but Behind It, the Big Boss Vaguely Appears

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123: The Way Helps Many, but Behind It, the Big Boss Vaguely AppearsIf I sell this loophole, he will definitely throw it... then my chance has come. "Su Jie''s body suddenly retreated.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the opponent seized the opportunity and swung the dagger, just following Su Jie''s retreat and stabbing towards him.


    But Su Jie suddenly became short and instead moved forward, pressing against the ground. With a move of "black dog drilling through the crotch", he reached the enemy''s feet and drew a dagger, breaking the tendons in their thighs and calves.


    Click!


    The opponent immediately fell to the ground.


    Su Jie stepped forward and kicked him on the temple, making him dizzy and unable to cause any more trouble.


    I''ve taken care of it here, "he sent a message, and soon Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan both approached and took out the lighting from their bags.


    The man who was knocked unconscious by Su Jie was in his thirties, with a cold expression, indicating a ruthless killer type.


    This is a hungry wolf who ran away. He has the strongest strength and was knocked unconscious by you. "Zhang Manman glanced at Su Jie and said," He is a successful general under the command of Feng Hengyi. In this situation, you didn''t kill him. It''s truly unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness


    Su Jie couldn''t distinguish whether it was satire or praise: "What should we do now? These people are just a small ambush. I''m afraid Feng Hengyi, who killed Daru, will take action. We are definitely not opponents. We really want to die here


    Don''t worry, I have already informed my dad and he has sent someone over, "Zhang Manman said." Alternatively, he will personally take action, and if Feng Hengyi dares to come, he will die here, just to eliminate a scourge


    I really want to meet your father if I have the chance to see how skilled he is. Through these days of contact, Su Jie has learned that Zhang Manman''s father is very skilled in areas such as mercenaries and security, and even many warlords have sold his face. He has played the role of a senior instructor in many world-class training camps, and he also learned from Master Ma Luo''s words. The name Zhang Hongqing is on par with Oudeli.


    However, Oudeli occasionally appears in the news media as a coach for some world champions, while Zhang Hongqing has never appeared in the media.


    Even the Zhang family doesn''t have a company and doesn''t know what they do, they just have a lot of money.


    This is already part of the underground forces.


    Su Jie, you''re still soft handed. These people are here to kill us. If we don''t kill them, they will come to kill you again and again in the future. You don''t think this person will be influenced by you like Gail, do you? "Zhang Jinchuan said," Grey Wolf, Hungry Wolf, Ghost Wolf, Dark Wolf, Demon Wolf, Cunning Wolf, Evil Wolf. These seven wolves are the real thugs under Feng Hengyi''s command, extremely powerful. I don''t know how many evil things they have done. Killing them a hundred times is not an exaggeration


    I''m thinking, sometimes restraint is harder than killing, "Su Jie said calmly


    Your psychology is very contradictory? "Zhang Jinchuan said," This is not a good phenomenon. Practicing kung fu requires a firm will


    Su Zhai shook his head and said, "I''m thinking again, if Kung Fu doesn''t pursue killing, but pursues something else, can it also reach the highest level? In the new era, a new spirit is needed to replace the original spirit of Kung Fu. In the future, when the world is peaceful and there is no killing everywhere, can Kung Fu not reach the highest level? I don''t think so. Kung Fu exists forever, but killing skills are not. Eventually, one day, killing skills will disappear, and Kung Fu will be eternal. Without killing, Kung Fu can still reach the highest level


    So you''re pursuing this, "Zhang Jinchuan let out a long sigh." Indeed, since ancient times, kung fu has been a killing technique, originating from battlefields and brawls in the rivers and lakes. Even in ancient Western times, its earliest origins were in battlefields and gladiatorial arenas, and it was even invented in the battles between humans and beasts. It has been proven in real time that if you rely solely on health preservation and performance, it is impossible to be stronger than the practical combat faction. However, what you are saying is also a problem. World peace is the trend, so without war in the future, kung fu cannot become stronger. Including you now, although you don''t kill people, others come to kill you, putting you in danger at all times, which can also improve your kung fu. In the future, everyone will not harm each other. How to improve through fighting and killing


    This is exactly what I need to think about, "Su Jie nodded." Of course, many people may also be exploring, and I am practicing my path. I hope to be able to walk out


    But you might die, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Aren''t you afraid


    Of course I''m afraid, but after facing these gunshots, I''m a little less afraid, "Su Jie answered honestly.


    Hahaha... "Zhang Jinchuan burst out laughing.


    Let''s go. My car can still be driven, help lift it up, "Zhang Manman walked up and said." Take this hungry wolf with you. He''s worth more if he''s alive. Not to mention knowing many secrets of Feng Hengyi, he''s worth a lot in the international bounty market. Since you won''t kill him during the Su Jie, I''ll bring him back alive


    As she spoke, she took out the syringe from her backpack and injected it into the blood vessel around the hungry wolf''s neck.


    This is a strong sleeping pill that can make him fall asleep for three days. Those with weak constitutions may suffer significant physical damage, but that''s not my concern, "Zhang Manman explained.


    The three of them worked together to lift the van, and although there were multiple damages inside and broken glass outside, it could still be driven.


    This van is amazing, even Zhang Jinchuan exclaimed, ''My domestically produced one is amazing, with unbeatable quality.''.


    The three of them continued driving on the road, with a hungry wolf behind them.


    At this moment, there is an abandoned factory about tens of kilometers away from here.


    This factory has been bombed everywhere and is now deserted.


    In the center of the factory, Feng Hengyi sat upright, and indeed appeared here. He was dressed in a yellow camouflage suit, fully equipped, and did not appear handsome or anything. In this war-torn land, although his martial arts are super strong, he is also flesh and blood. If he is targeted too much and shot, he will die.


    As long as he is hit by a bullet, his strong body is no different from that of an ordinary person.


    So he obediently put on bulletproof clothing, put on a helmet, and even wore gloves. He also wore a layer of neck protection to prevent shrapnel from splashing.


    His helmet can be pulled down to form a face mask.


    In summary, his protection covers almost all the vital parts, greatly increasing safety.


    Boss, the operation of the hungry wolf has begun. I don''t know if we can kill the three people of Zhang Jinchuan. "At this moment, a soldier hurriedly came in, with a body similar to that of a" grey wolf", who was the" magic wolf "under Feng Hengyi''s command. His real name is unknown, it''s just a code name.


    Do you think Zhang Jinchuan is the biggest threat? He has been against our Feng family many times, and my brother has suffered a lot of losses and been played around by him. However, he is actually unable to make substantial threats to us. It''s the Su Jie... I can''t believe that a small person is not wrong. If I had known he was at Minglun Martial Arts School, I would have completely disabled him. "Feng Hengyi stood up.


    Boss, when are we going to go out? "The" Demon Wolf "wore a mask and couldn''t tell his true appearance. His voice was very low and gloomy, as if he really looked like a devil.


    Wait for the news, "Feng Hengyi said


    I let the Ghost Wolf in, he has the intelligence. "The" Magic Wolf "walked out, but after a while, he suddenly came in, his voice emitting a chill:" Boss... Boss


    What? "Feng Heng stood up fiercely.


    The Ghost Wolf and the others have all passed out. All the people patrolling around us have also passed out. There are words written next to the Ghost Wolf, "said the" Magic Wolf "." I didn''t dare to move, so you should go and take a look


    Feng Hengyi''s face remained unchanged as he walked out directly. At a defensive point in the factory, he indeed saw the "Ghost Wolf" lying on the ground, with no gunshot wounds or knife marks on his body. It seemed that he had been knocked unconscious by someone and didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    On the ground beside the ''Ghost Wolf'', there are a few words written. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you dare to touch my daughter, I will kill you


    Just one sentence, the font is beautiful, but every stroke seems like a sword, full of killing


    intent and sharp edge.


    Zhang Hongqing, "Feng Hengyi spat out a few words and looked around. He jumped and ran


    fiercely along the factory, only to find that every one of his subordinates had indeed fainted, and he didn''t know how they had become like this.


    Zhang Hongqing, come out, "Feng Hengyi let out a long howl." Come on, come out and fight


    me. What''s the point of being sneaky


    But the factory was empty and no one answered him.


    He reached the side of the "Ghost Wolf" and Feng Hengyi massaged several acupoints, but the "Ghost Wolf" did not wake up at all.


    Feng Hengyi''s face changed dramatically, and upon closer inspection, a murderous intent suddenly emerged from his body. This was a prelude to anger, and even the ''magic wolf'' took


    several steps back.


    Boss, how is the Ghost Wolf? "He asked cautiously.


    The brain has been hit hard and has become permanently damaged, becoming a vegetative state, useless. It''s useless, "Feng Hengyi said." Let''s go


    What should they do? "The" Magic Wolf "felt cold in his heart. His companions were beaten


    to a vegetative state without even shouting. Is Zhang Hongqing a human or a ghost?


    How was it achieved?


    Give them a knife, "Feng Hengyi ordered, leaving without looking back.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: If I Have Understood, I Meet the God of Creation Oudeli Again

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124: If I Have Understood, I Meet the God of Creation Oudeli AgainThe damaged van was driving on the winding road, still moving at a fast speed. Occasionally, there were vehicles passing by, but only a swoosh of the van was heard and it passed by. Any car behind would only be covered in dust.


    When we get to the main road, there will be fewer obstacles and the car speed can be even faster, "Zhang Manman said." After driving for another day and a night, we can reach the border line. After crossing the border line, we can take a plane back to another city in about a few hours


    We didn''t encounter any more attacks along the way, "Zhang Jinchuan knew in his heart. This was probably due to the influence of the Zhang family, otherwise his group would be in danger.


    However, this was already within his expectations. The first reason for Ken and Zhang Manman to embark on this adventure was to attack the Feng family and reduce the enemy''s strength. The second is huge wealth, and the third is having Zhang Hongqing protecting Zhang Manman, at most there is no danger involved.


    Su Jie, what are you thinking


    Along the way, Su Jie remained silent and closed his eyes to rest.


    Zhang Jinchuan is becoming more and more valuable, and he is already thinking about how to recruit him into his company and wholeheartedly work for himself.


    From the perspective of appearance and temperament, Su Jie is very lucky to be able to complete my aura, "Zhang Jinchuan pondered through his own physiognomy skills


    Zhang Jinchuan himself also understands technology and is not weak, but the more so, the more he knows the importance of technology.


    Now his company has reached a bottleneck, and the only way to break through it is through technology.


    I''m just resting, "Su Jie opened her eyes and woke up.


    Is there a roadblock ahead? Be careful, "Zhang Manman reminded.


    The van slowed down directly and finally came to a stop.


    On the distant road, it seems that two cars have overturned, and there are several dilapidated houses around that can hide people. All of this indicates that there may be some trouble.


    Su Jie knew that in this lawless place, many roads were either damaged, or there were some criminals blocking and setting checkpoints, extorting, or directly robbing and killing people, which was also the reason why it was difficult to do business here.


    Of course, blocked roads can also lead to extremely high prices. As long as the goods can be transported there, one will become extremely wealthy.


    No one. "Zhang Jinchuan got off the car and dodged a few times, crawling on the ground and finding cover, but did not find anyone.


    Su Jie and Zhang Manman also got off the car in an instant, dispersed and observed everywhere.


    Zhang Manman''s watch shows that there is no heat source on the infrared radar, indicating that no one is lurking around.


    Let''s move the roadblock away? Let''s continue walking, "Su Jie asked, without taking immediate action. He knew there were dangers lurking everywhere, and any reckless move would cost his life.


    Be careful too, for fear of landmines or bombs in it. Look around, there are also high-tech interference signals that cannot be detected. "Zhang Manman observed again for a while, then suddenly took out a hand grenade from the package and threw it far away.


    Boom!


    Those two cars were blown apart, but no explosion was caused.


    It seems safe. "After a while, Zhang Manman asked Su Jie to check the surroundings and confirm that there was no one around before nodding," You can go move the car now


    Three people go ahead and clear the roadblock.


    Someone


    Zhang Jinchuan is extremely clever.


    Zhang Manman and Su Jie also sensed at the same time that there was an extra person in front of the house on the side road at some point. This person was very tall and wore a mask, which was actually a panda. It was very funny, like a staff member in an amusement park.


    But the three of them had no intention of laughing.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Jinchuan raised his hand and, at some point, took out a small dagger and threw it directly at the person wearing a panda mask.


    So fast! "Su Jie felt a chill in his heart, because at the moment when Zhang Jinchuan threw the dagger, he only saw his body move slightly, and the cold light shot out. The throwing technique was even more magical than magic, as if he had been hit from the body.


    This flying knife technique is extraordinary, and it reminds Su Jie of the character Xiao Li''s flying knife in martial arts novels, which has no false hair and comes from nowhere.


    This is the true hidden weapon skill of Zhang Jinchuan. After countless trials and tribulations, a real attack can be fatal. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hidden weapons are inferior in martial arts, but Su Jie knows that they are the most effective in wandering the rivers and lakes, better than any martial arts equipment. Similarly, even if you practice flying knives and hidden weapons for a year now, you can definitely kill the national fighting champion who has been practicing for ten or eight years.


    Why is the ancient escort agency called a "escort"? "Escort" is a hidden weapon. In fact, when wandering in the martial arts world, one must learn hidden weapons and guard against them. Of course, later "darts" were also referred to as goods. It contains many meanings within it.


    The most practical and quickest way to solve enemies is with darts.


    At the moment when Zhang Jinchuan took action, Su Jie knew that if he suddenly attacked him, it would be difficult for him to dodge this flying knife.


    But for some reason, the panda masked man suddenly swung his dagger and pierced it, then tricked himself into coming forward.


    His body movements seem ghostly, as if the gravitational pull of the Earth has no effect on him. If he were to use this body movement to perform spacewalks, he might surpass the dance


    king Jackson.


    So the spacewalk in dance can actually be used in kung fu like this? "This was the only thought


    in Su Jie''s mind.


    Spacewalking is a visual art, and if a dancer is practiced to perfection, it can make people feel like they are walking but regressing, and some people feel like the dancer is walking in space


    without gravity.


    However, the space step of this panda masked man has been improved by integrating it with the fighting step, and incorporating the power of the boxing champion''s sliding butterfly


    step.


    This resulted in him having no weight, as if he was off the ground, fluctuating left and right, up and down. If it weren''t for his shadow, he would be a living ghost.


    That''s just one second.


    The Panda Mask Man arrived in front of Zhang Jinchuan.


    Zhang Jinchuan hasn''t even reacted yet.


    Bang!


    The palm of the panda masked man pressed against Zhang Jinchuan''s neck, as if it had


    pinched some kind of nerve.


    Zhang Jinchuan fell down without a sound.


    Su Jie''s hand had just been activated, ready to assist Zhang Jinchuan, while Zhang Manman


    was aiming and shooting, lifting the gun to pull the trigger.


    The Panda Mask Man crouched down and dodged the trajectory before Zhang Manman could shoot. He then slid sideways and approached Zhang Manman. With a gentle bump, Zhang Manman fell to the ground and fainted.


    Su Jie felt an unprecedented crisis.


    In an instant, the two companions had already been knocked down, and it was still unknown whether they were alive or dead. He couldn''t even pinpoint the position of the panda mask


    man.


    However, he is determined to fight to the death!


    The opponent instantly killed Zhang Jinchuan, he was definitely not a match, but he was


    fearless.


    With a long roar, the dragon and tiger howled, took a deep breath, stored it in the abdomen, and then burst out suddenly from the stomach, esophagus, and throat.


    At this moment, Su Jie forgot everything, no fear, no fear, no emotional fluctuations, even his opponents, heaven and earth disappeared, he could not perceive life or death, and there was


    no existence of time and space.


    His psychological resilience has entered a realm that he had never reached before.


    He couldn''t even perceive his own body.


    Activate body movements, squat, let out a long roar, pounce, dig, tear.


    The hoe with a hoe.


    Faced with two companions whose lives and deaths were unknown, Su Jie unleashed a


    stronger will than facing a barrage of bullets, triggering this punch and elevating his spirit


    and energy once again.


    Bang!


    With this punch, Su Jie is confident that he can tear apart everything, even if there is a


    mountain ahead, it will collapse.


    But when he pounced on the other person, he was unexpectedly blocked.


    In an instant, Su Jie felt that the other party was like a pillar of heaven in mythology, supporting the sky like Mount Buzhou, but unfortunately he was not a water god working


    together.


    This punch can''t actually go in.


    Wow!


    The panda masked man grabbed his hoe, grabbed it with both hands, grabbed his clothes, couldn''t show any changes, and was violently thrown out.


    Su Jie was thrown to the ground and made several somersaults. His huge inertia caused his head to hit a stone, bleeding profusely, but his bones were fine, only his skin was broken. Although he had strong horizontal martial arts skills, under this impact, he happened to hit the sharp spot of the stone, and only his skin was broken, showing his strong physical fitness. If it were an ordinary person, their skull would probably be broken. Blood covered his face, and Su Jie felt no pain at all. He got up and locked his gaze on the panda masked man again, ready to fight to the death.


    At this moment, he finally felt the heartache and sadness of the country being destroyed and


    his family dying, with all his companions behind him killed in battle, leaving only him one soldier at a time, as well as the imagery of seeing death as his own.


    There''s nothing left.


    I can only be generous to death.


    At this moment, the panda masked man waved his hand but took off the mask.


    Su Jie''s eyes are all round.


    Because he saw someone he could never have imagined.


    The person who took off the panda mask is actually Oudeli!


    Creator of gods.


    His mentor coach.


    I didn''t expect you to be so strong, "Oudeli said with a clear and precise tone, with a Beijing


    accent. He had a scruffy beard and looked very weathered, but there was a profound


    understanding of the world in his eyes.


    Coach, it''s you. "Su Jie''s eyes were covered in blood and he couldn''t see clearly. He casually


    wiped them with his clothes. To outsiders, his face was covered in blood, extremely frightening, but he didn''t care at all:" Why did you... them


    They''re fine, I just knocked out. "Oudeli looked at Su Jie repeatedly and said," The account I


    gave you, you haven''t logged in, can you still practice to this extent? As for why I came here?


    Actually, it''s for this girl''s father Oudeli pointed at Zhang Manman.

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Last Journey, Suddenly a Warning Comes to the Mind

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Last Journey, Suddenly a Warning Comes to the MindHis father killed many of us, and I was called out to deal with him. In fact, we have been old friends for a long time, "Oudeli said


    I am studying the advanced coach''s'' Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong'', "Su Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oh? This set of horizontal martial arts, "Oudeli pondered for a moment," is very difficult to practice. It includes psychological suggestion, pronunciation, punching force, controlling the body''s skeletal muscles, and maintaining the rhythm of internal organ peristalsis. It was created by me combining resistance training from all over the world, combined with advanced artificial intelligence big data analysis and refinement. The most borrowed from it are these hard qigong skills in Chinese martial arts, so it was named this. After successful research, I plan to teach some world fighters to practice, but unfortunately they can''t continue. I see that you are actually practicing with great voice and color, which is really special


    Coach, aren''t you going to do anything to us? "Su Jie was actually somewhat wary.


    Because Oudeli and Feng Hengyi may be members of the same organization, both belonging to evil forces.


    Are you scared? "Oudeli looked into Su Jie''s eyes.


    I wasn''t afraid just now, but now I''m afraid, "Su Jie replied.


    Answer with full marks. "Oudeli clapped his hands and said," I''m leaving, there''s nothing to teach you. You must now improve your psychological resilience and make the final breakthrough


    No, no, no... "Su Jie quickly waved his hand and said," I still have many questions to ask you. Last month was too short, only enough time to lay a foundation for me. I was too tired to explore on my own. By the way, why don''t you explain to me the spacewalk that dodged the dagger just now? I didn''t see it clearly just now


    There''s my video material on this USB drive, "Oudeli said, throwing a USB drive over Coach, have you found any supernatural power after searching for so long? "Su Jie asked.


    Not yet, "Oudeli said," but I''m thinking fast. I''ve already seen its existence, but even if I tell you, it''s hard for you to understand. I''m waiting for you ahead, hoping you won''t fall behind Between speaking, he quickly left.


    Su Jie saw Oudeli leave and quickly went up to dress Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan up to examine their injuries. After massaging for a while, the two woke up as expected.


    The two of them were indeed unharmed, and I must believe in the magical Su Jie technique of Oudeli. He is the strongest creator of gods in the world.


    Su Jie, are you okay? "Zhang Manman saw Su Jie''s face covered in blood and asked," Where are


    we


    Did you repel that person? "Zhang Jinchuan woke up the fastest, glanced around, and immediately confirmed in his mind that he was still in place. His thoughts returned to normal, and he looked at Su Jie with a skeptical gaze.


    He couldn''t help but doubt it. With his skills, he couldn''t make a single turn in the hands of that ''Panda Mask Man'', and Su Jie must be the same. How could he possibly drive the other person away?


    That person is my former coach, just kidding me, "Su Jie said." The blood on my face is from hitting a stone myself, it''s nothing serious


    He simply bandaged the wound.


    Are you a former coach? "Zhang Jinchuan became increasingly puzzled." What coach is so strong? I have seen many experts, but it is the first time I have seen someone so strong. It can be said that the world''s strongest fighting champion cannot defeat me with just one move


    Alright, since we have nothing to do, hurry up and leave here. There are too many moths in the war-torn land, "said Zhang Manman


    Zhang Jinchuan no longer asked any questions, and the three of them removed the roadblock and restarted the van to continue moving forward.


    The road was indeed much more peaceful, and there were basically no obstacles encountered, but Zhang Manman seemed to be clearly not focused on driving and depressed. Zhang Jinchuan is also contemplating the issue. Su Jie knows what Zhang Manman is worried about. Because she knew that her father might encounter a powerful opponent.


    Both Oudeli and Zhang Hongqing, the father of Zhang Manman, are extremely terrifying. These super soldiers with explosive single soldier combat capabilities are always a disaster wherever they go. There were once armed criminals in China who committed crimes everywhere and mobilized tens of thousands of armed police to conduct large-scale mountain searches, but many times they were not caught. Although they were eventually killed, they used a considerable amount of manpower and material resources, not to mention that the criminal only learned some anti investigation skills and physical exercise


    Su Jie knows the destructive power of this level of ''super warrior''.


    Agents who are good at disguising, have good physical fitness, strong anti reconnaissance abilities, excellent marksmanship, flexible minds, and strong psychological qualities are indeed very terrifying.


    Even though Su Jie is very strong now, he can fight in the arena and engage in physical altercations. When encountering such people, such as assassins who can use blow needle toxins, it is difficult to escape killing.


    As a result, Su Jie became even more steadfast in his beliefs.


    Killing skills are not martial arts.


    Although kung fu includes killing techniques, it is definitely not mainstream and only a side issue.


    Stimulated by Oudeli, Su Jie seemed to feel that he had made progress again. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially in the face of the "deaths" of Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan, Su Jie erupted with a "hoe" atmosphere that surpassed all his previous heights and reached a brand new


    peak.


    If Su Jie were to strike this punch again now, it would probably be difficult.


    If I could hit this one every time, I''m afraid my psychological resilience would break through the bottleneck and truly reach the realm of the living dead. "Su Jie pondered the artistic conception of that one repeatedly, but could no longer enter this state of mind.


    It''s probably because I didn''t have enough savings. I encountered various dangers this time and finally felt the truth in the face of gunfire and bullets. It''s possible that I haven''t experienced enough, "Su Jie thought to himself." Fortunately, there will be more opportunities in the future. After going back, I will digest this experience well and wait until I have accumulated enough before speaking


    He is still a student, and when he goes back, he still has to take the college entrance


    examination.


    For him, this trip is both a mission and a journey.


    With this experience, his life has become much richer. The improvement of martial arts and kung fu is much faster than practicing alone and working behind closed doors.


    He felt for the first time the wise saying ''It''s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books''.


    As they approached the border, Zhang Manman put some prohibited items such as firearms, ammunition, grenades, and even knives in the car, waiting for someone to greet them. Sure enough, there were people in the Zhang family who received them, even including the


    "hungry wolf".


    Hungry wolves and these people all have a considerable bounty, which we will call you when we return to our country, "Zhang Manman said." Let''s change clothes and go to the airport


    now


    The three of them changed their outfits. Su Jie put on ordinary sportswear, while Zhang Jinchuan changed into a suit and leather shoes, looking immediately elegant and extremely


    eye-catching.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the airport and boarded the plane with their passports.


    This plane is pretty good, an international flight, but the three people are not sitting together. Zhang Jinchuan is sitting at the back, Zhang Manman is in the middle, and Su Jie is in the front. This can also be considered a long flight, taking more than ten hours and stopping in several unfamiliar countries along the way.


    After sitting down, Su Jie suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The wound on his head had also healed, and he had used anti-inflammatory and antibacterial drugs. Coupled with his good physical condition, any skin injury or bruise would heal much faster than a normal person. Finally, I have to go home. It''s so good outside, it''s not as good as my own home. "Su Jie''s attitude was very relaxed. Thinking about his experiences these days, he still had a feeling of dreaming. When he could return to China in more than ten hours, he was naturally very happy. Suddenly, another thought arose: "There won''t be any melodramatic plot, are there robbers on the plane, or have they been hijacked by terrorists


    In movies or novels, whenever the protagonist gets on a plane, bad things will happen.


    He immediately stood up and pretended to use the restroom, walking all the way to the tail of the plane. During this journey, he scanned the faces of each passenger with his eyes, observing whether there were any criminals or terrorists hiding inside.


    After observing for half a day, Su Jie memorized everyone''s appearance, temperament, spirit,


    and body shape in his mind, and compared them with the knowledge of "physiognomy" he


    had learned, but did not find any clues.


    Sir, the restroom is closed before and within fifteen minutes after takeoff, "the flight attendant, a foreign woman, said in English to Su Jie, who seemed to need to use the


    restroom.


    Sorry. "Su Jie didn''t actually want to go to the bathroom. He quickly apologized and walked back to observe again.


    "The physiognomy is not smart. If only the two masters of Marluo were here. Their physiognomy is a hundred times smarter than mine. Even foreigners can see whether it is


    good or bad, but I can''t."


    At this time, Su Jie hated himself for not being proficient in learning.


    I hate books until they are used up.


    I hate myself for not studying hard when I encounter questions I can''t do during exams. I hated myself for not training properly after being beaten on the arena. What''s wrong? "Zhang Jinchuan happened to be sitting in the back, knowing that Su Jie couldn''t possibly go to the bathroom, he couldn''t help but ask quietly.


    By the way, your physiognomy skills are better than mine. Not only do you see many people, but you also have a longer learning time than me, "Su Jie said." Look at this plane and see if


    there are any criminals or terrorists on board? Don''t wait until it takes off and it''s too late Why do you think so? "Zhang Jinchuan was taken aback.


    No, it''s just a thought that suddenly came to my mind after sailing carefully for ten thousand


    years, "Su Jie said


    Your sudden thought of rising up? "Zhang Jinchuan''s face also darkened, watching with Su Jie." Your concern is not unreasonable. I didn''t even think about this earlier, thinking that the matter has come to an end. Actually, your knowledge of physiognomy should not be inferior to mine, but it is an experiential learning that requires experience accumulation. When I start a business and recruit, what I need most is to discover reliable talents through physiognomy. It is true that your experience is not as rich as mine


    Zhang Jinchuan has hundreds of people under his command, each of whom he personally interviewed and selected.


    He has seen at least a few thousand people, even tens of thousands or more, so his experience


    is naturally richer than Su Jie''s.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Humans are not as good as dogs, both good and bad are in the forefront

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Humans are not as good as dogs, both good and bad are in the forefrontAt present, Zhang Jinchuan also began to intentionally observe.


    He also took the opportunity to walk around and carefully examined each person, but he didn''t see any clues and seemed to have no problems.


    "Foreigners'' faces are different from ours. There may be some incompleteness in the records of physiognomy, and big data is needed to collect foreigners'' information to make up for it." After a short time of scanning, Zhang Jinchuan reluctantly unfolded his hands. His


    physiognomy is more powerful than that of Su Jian, but it has not reached the level of pure S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    fire.


    What are you doing? "The two of them walked around under the pretext, catching Zhang Manman''s attention.


    Su Jie felt something was wrong and asked me to check if there were any terrorists among the passengers here, "Zhang Jinchuan said." I didn''t notice anything unusual


    I don''t feel anything wrong either, I just had a sudden idea. Generally speaking, although our trip went smoothly, as long as we return home, everything will be fine. This is the final hurdle, "Su Jie said." Actually, I''m not sure. Maybe I overthinked it


    There must be a reason for this together, "Zhang Manman suddenly became alert." You both know physiognomy, can''t you tell


    I really can''t tell, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head.


    Then let''s get off the plane, "Zhang Manman said," change our itinerary. Or report it and have the plane go through security again


    There''s no need, "Zhang Jinchuan thought she was joking." Maybe Su Jie is overthinking. Everyone has this idea. I often think about the possibility of getting into a car accident when I go out for a ride, but it doesn''t happen. According to the principle, misfortune usually happens suddenly when you don''t have psychological precautions. If you have psychological precautions, misfortune won''t come


    He is referring to a psychological situation.


    There is another Murphy''s Law, which is that the more you worry, the more likely it will happen, "Su Jie analyzed the sudden thought in his heart." But since we''re on the plane, we can''t get off, can we


    It''s okay, "Zhang Manman said." Both masters Luo and Ma are interested in you, so you must have some unknown luck in it. I''ll go talk to the flight attendant. "As she spoke, she stood up and walked up to the flight attendant, saying a few words in low English.


    The flight attendant kept talking to her and then nodded.


    Sure enough, within a short while, a group of police officers boarded the plane and conducted security checks again.


    However, their first targets for security checks were Su Jie, Zhang Jinchuan, and Zhang Manman.


    After repeatedly checking and finding no problems, we checked the others and then brought the gifts down again for re inspection.


    The passengers on the plane became nervous when they saw this formation.


    However, after repeated checks, no problems were found.


    At this moment, a police officer gave a command to his subordinate.


    The police officer immediately got off the plane and soon brought a police dog up.


    The police dog sniffed around and suddenly pounced on an inconspicuous woman, barking wildly and even biting her.


    Don''t move! "Several police officers almost instantly pulled out their guns and aimed them at the woman.


    But suddenly, the woman somehow grabbed the passenger next to her and twisted their neck. She was wearing a ring on her hand, but a sharp blade was ejected from it, which was not detected by the security check.


    Puch, puch, puch!


    But then, several police officers took action and shot out the electric shock gun bullets, with the electrodes directly spraying onto the woman''s body. The woman convulsed and was electrocuted along with the hostages, taking them away.


    The whole process was very fast and decisive, which made both Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan a bit dumbfounded.


    Foreign police are like this, especially here. Taking hostages is useless, sometimes even killing them together. "Zhang Manman is not surprised:" But Su Jie, you are really a lucky star. If it weren''t for you, we might have had a bad time this time. But I also took a risk. If nothing is found out, I''m afraid I''ll be taken down to a small black house. Fortunately, my dad has some connections with the security department here, otherwise they wouldn''t have brought police dogs up


    I can''t believe there really is a criminal, and I don''t know if it''s really my sixth sense of telepathy or a coincidence, "Su Jie was shocked himself.


    Impressive, "Zhang Jinchuan couldn''t help but give Su Jie a thumbs up." I don''t know what this woman who was taken down is for. I thought she would confront the police after taking hostages, so we would have a good chance to show off our skills. I didn''t expect the police to be so fierce and ignore the life or death of the hostages


    The plot of a typical novel is usually written like this. Encountering a robber on a plane, the protagonist engages in a fierce battle, and the person who rescues the plane wins the favor of a beautiful woman. "Su Jie laughed, feeling a sense of relief, a true sense of ease. You two are not as good as a dog, "Zhang Manman said," I''m sorry you still learned the physiognomy skills of the two masters, Luo Ma


    Of course, police dogs are better than us, "Su Jie had to admit.


    Zhang Jinchuan was speechless, yet he couldn''t refute it.


    With such a commotion, the plane took off two hours late, but it was in exchange for safety.


    After more than ten hours of traveling, Su Jie finally landed safely at the airport in B city at


    night.


    He didn''t stop, but immediately bought a plane ticket back to S city and rushed back overnight.


    And Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan will stay in City B for a series of handovers.


    This time going abroad to a war-torn place, although it is not a life of nine deaths, it can be considered as perilous. In terms of money, Su Jie did not reap any benefits, but he didn''t care either. He just went back to calm down and appreciate the changes in his psychological


    qualities.


    In addition, taking such a long leave and preparing for the college entrance examination upon returning to school is what he needs to do.


    Although the college entrance examination is actually not a problem for him, he still needs to plan which school to attend.


    Sitting on the plane from B city to S city without stopping, Su Jie truly felt at ease. It wasn''t until he went abroad that he realized the true peace and tranquility in China, where he could completely relax and sleep soundly.


    He bought a first-class plane ticket, lay down in a spacious chair, and was about to take out the brick like artificial intelligence learning machine, plug in the USB flash drive given by


    Oudeli, and learn "spacewalks".


    This set of footwork is really as fast as a ghost, the whole person feels weightless, giving people the illusion that it seems to be moving forward, but in reality it is moving backward. It seems to be backward, but the whole person is moving forward. It should be the latest research developed by Oudeli, and it looks very difficult.


    Just as he was about to open the video, a fragrant breeze swept by and a woman sat close to


    him.


    This woman has a tall figure and is dressed in professional elite attire, like a high-end white- collar worker who has just negotiated.


    So it''s you? "Su Jie didn''t say a word, but the woman spoke up.


    Su Jie had already noticed that this woman was Li Xiaozhen.


    Last time she was drunk, Su Jie saved her once and sent her home without any further action.


    Later, upon reviewing the information on Haoyu Group''s acquisition of the Xu family, it was found that this woman was in charge of the acquisition and negotiations. She was an idiot in daily life and didn''t know how to clean her room. However, she had a unique perspective in business and had a very accurate entry point, making her an extremely formidable


    competitor.


    Feng Yuxuan has two women under his command, one is Li Xiaozhen, who is responsible for external affairs, and the other is Tang Tian, who specializes in collecting intelligence to rectify various departments of the company and supervise employees internally.


    It is said that Haoyu Group has three powerful female career leaders: Li Xiaozhen, Tang Tian,


    and Fang Jia.


    Li Xiaozhen and Tang Tian are from Feng Yuxuan, while Fang Jia is from Feng Qianzang.


    It''s you, "Su Jie lazily replied, lying down without getting up.


    I actually missed you, "Li Xiaozhen stared at Su Jie, as if a flower had grown on his face." He went abroad and quietly handled the goods confiscated by the Xu family, causing me not only to fail to complete the acquisition of the Xu family, but also to make the company project lose a sum of money. How should you compensate me


    Many unjust deeds will lead to self destruction, "Su Jie didn''t even look at Li Xiaozhen." I think you should leave Haoyu. You don''t lack money, why do you follow these people to commit crimes and act like a pawn for the tiger


    What does crime mean? With just your words, I can sue you for defamation. "Li Xiaozhen''s


    expression also became cold:" I have checked your information, and your sister is still at Haoyu Company. So she is also committing a crime


    Don''t let me find out that you were the one who caused my sister''s company to go bankrupt, not repay your


    "Su Jie didn''t get angry either." Last time you saved you, not only did kindness, but you also used me as a shield to deal with Xu Jiahong. I don''t want to argue with you about this. That''s because I have a good temper. But if we stick to the same principle, the Feng family will suffer a big loss this time, which is the beginning of their decline Then I''ll just wait, "Li Xiaozhen said." Haoyu''s strength is beyond your understanding. The small loss you''re currently suffering is just a retreat for progress. And I advise you to put an end to your sister''s desire to change jobs. The contract she signed can only work for Haoyu for


    her whole life


    Threats are useless, "Su Jie laughed instead.


    If it were in the past, he would definitely be angry in his heart, but when he went abroad and witnessed the gunfire, he felt that these were all childish things: "The background you mentioned is just the international criminal forces behind Feng Yuxuan. Evil is stronger than good. This time we happened to catch a live person named Hungry Wolf and handed him over to Interpol. I''m sure we will soon find out about Feng Yuxuan''s crime from him. When Interpol comes knocking on his door, I don''t think you will be stubborn or not? But I''m afraid you may not be so clear about this secret. When I went abroad, Feng Yuxuan actually used an unmanned aerial vehicle to carry a gun and kill me. It''s enough to make a movie. Maybe you haven''t seen such a scene, have you?"


    Is what you said true? "Li Xiaozhen listened and was about to refute, but her face gradually became serious." Is Feng Yuxuan colluding with international criminals


    How much brainpower do you need? "Su Jie knew that this was a secret of the Feng family,


    even the executives of Haoyu Group may not know." As soon as the Xu family reorganized its internal affairs, the Feng family immediately took action and had the armed militants seize the goods. Do you think there is any hidden agenda? Actually, I think you are somewhat clever and dare not commit crimes, so I advise you to stay clean and stop at the cliff to avoid being implicated in the future, fearing imprisonment


    I don''t know if what you''re saying is true or false, "Li Xiaozhen seemed to be thinking." I will go back and investigate this matter. If it''s true, I will definitely leave Haoyu. Although I did some things in the mall, they were all within the legal limits, and even a slight deviation


    would not lead to a crime


    That''s good. "Su Jie knew that Li Xiaozhen was just a powerful business white-collar who worked with international criminals. She didn''t have the courage to do so, and anyone with intelligence knew that this was definitely a powder keg.


    If Li Xiaozhen persists in her obsession, she will definitely not be able to do well in the future.


    Su Jie simply put away his computer and closed his eyes to rest because Li Xiaozhen was


    nearby and didn''t look good at Oudeli''s video.


    Li Xiaozhen seemed to have lost interest, so she took out her computer and kept searching for


    something on it.


    After a while, the plane started smoothly and arrived in S city two hours later, safe and sound,


    without even encountering any airflow in the middle.


    Hometown is comfortable


    After Su Jie got off the plane, he stretched lazily and took a breath of air. At this time, it was


    the season of spring and summer, with abundant rain. When he got off the plane, there was still a thin and dense drizzle in S city, and a hint of coldness could be heard in the air. The weather is already in April, but there are still some late spring coldness. How about I take you back? I have a driver, it''s just on the way. "Li Xiaozhen leaned over at


    some point.


    No need, "Su Jie said," I also have a car to pick me up, a ride hailing app to pick me up. It''s a high-end business car. It''s only 200 yuan, and the service is better than your driver''s


    Sure enough, at the exit, a high-end business car parked in front of Su Jie. The driver opened


    the car door with a white glove to help carry luggage and closed the door.


    Li Xiaozhen watched Su Jie leave like this.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Recognizing the Facts, Confidence Starts to Shake

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Recognizing the Facts, Confidence Starts to ShakeQian Zheng''s kung fu has indeed made great progress.


    In Su Jie''s view, even the ''paper tiger'' is inferior.


    Before Su Jie went abroad, he was a "paper tiger" who thought he was a master, and sometimes even felt almost invincible, constantly expanding in his heart. Facing the barrage of bullets while abroad, one feels that their psychological resilience is still fragile, with negative emotions such as fear, worry, anxiety, panic, and helplessness.


    Of course, he still has it now, but it''s much smaller than before he went abroad.


    So, when Qian Zheng''s fist came, Su Jie''s feeling in his brain was like a baby waving small fists, not scary, but rather somewhat childish.


    Moreover, the other party''s speed is so slow. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Click!


    Su Jie reached out and touched it.


    The arm collided with the arm, intercepting Qian Zheng''s arm. Then, with five fingers like eagle claws, he pulled inward and grasped the tendons and bones, catching him down.


    Ouch! "Qian Zheng cried out in pain, kneeling on both knees and unable to stand up at all. This is the principle of leverage.


    Su Jie''s capture used his arm as a lever, and if he struggled vigorously, it would actually cause his arm to break.


    Let go of you, come again, "Su Jie let go.


    Qian Zheng shook his wrist to relieve the pain and stared intently. Suddenly, he shook and pounced on the field. This time, he used both hands and feet, with his feet weak and his hands solid.


    Click!


    After he took action, Su Jie raised his arm and collided with his arm again. Then, like a snake or an eagle, he took the opportunity.


    This one seems like a mantis wielding a knife to strike a cicada, a crab gripping its prey, or a tiger holding down a cow or sheep


    Pain, pain... "Although Qian Zheng didn''t want to embarrass himself, he couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    Are you coming yet? "Su Jie asked with a smile.


    You actually used grappling to deal with me, "Qian Zheng shook his hand and said," Capturing this thing is only useful when its strength is significantly greater than many


    It seems that Qian Zheng is also very knowledgeable. These days, his skills have greatly increased, and he immediately knows that his skills are getting further and further apart from Su Jie''s.


    Fighting is fighting, capturing is capturing.


    Fighting is something that some professional players engage in on the arena, relying on punching, kicking, and at most wrestling, while grappling involves joint techniques such as finger wrestling and bone breaking. It is usually practiced by military and armed police to deal with criminals.


    However, the capture technique requires a high level of skill. If one''s strength is similar to that of the opponent, they will not be able to hold their hand at all and will instead be punched and left confused. Only when there is a huge difference in strength, can capture be useful. To outsiders, capture techniques are extremely graceful, and they can defeat the opponent without bloodshed, showing the style of a "master".


    How do you practice? "Qian Zheng sat down and said


    Although physical fitness is important, the most important thing is still psychological fitness, "Su Jie said." In terms of spiritual cultivation, look at those top-notch fighters, which one doesn''t have their own psychological massage therapist? Of course, this is my secret, and if you want to learn, it''s not impossible. Go to Huaxing to apply for a card, and I can give you a spot


    Are you pulling me to apply for a card? Aren''t you afraid that if I learn your skills and bring them to Xingyao, I will steal your business instead? "Qian Zheng looked strange. Actually, Xingyao is no longer your money''s family, "Su Zhai shook his head." I think you need to be careful. Haoyu is definitely not a good thing. On the surface, your father gave a large part of Xingyao''s shares to Haoyu while retaining control. He not only gained benefits but also control, but there is no such good thing in the world. Especially Haoyu''s food is not that delicious


    It''s not as complicated as you imagine. My father saw it right and knew that Haoyu wanted to enter the fitness and combat market, and even invested in Minglun Martial Arts School, "Qian Zheng smiled." Coincidentally, my father saw the opportunity and had a good time negotiating with Haoyu''s rival. As a result, Haoyu became anxious and immediately invested at a high price, agreeing to a series of conditions. This is a definite deal. You can''t play tricks at all. You don''t understand the business operation very well. If you understood, your club wouldn''t be causing so much trouble now


    It''s better to be small, it''s better to turn around when the boat is small. "Su Jie didn''t mind. Although Qian Zheng was in competition with him, he was still classmates. The other party was just more competitive, but their nature was not very bad.


    If I have the opportunity, I will go to your club to see. Although it is not well-known outside, there is a certain sense of mystery in the industry. "Qian Zheng got up and hurried back, obviously to ask some powerful figures how he lost today.


    Su Jie didn''t stop either. He poured hot water in the school cafeteria, ate a military canned


    food, calculated the time, and took a taxi to the airport to pick him up.


    In the car, he opened the brick thick tablet, plugged in Oudeli''s USB drive, and began watching his instructional videos.


    This instructional video is very long, but the first three minutes are high-definition photography of the moment when many animals hunt.


    Tigers hunting antelopes are all real natural scenes. The tiger crouched halfway, hiding deep in the grass, waiting for the antelope to approach before suddenly pouncing out. At the moment of the save, the entire spine bounced up like a spring, standing up like a person, holding their heads with both hands, pressing down, and concentrating all their energy and spirit in one swift attack. It was fierce and domineering, and even more so with the roar of a tiger, capturing the soul and soul. Often, when animals hear this roar, they become weak and numb, unable to move.


    In addition, there are also mantis predation, venomous snake predation, eagle predation, wolf leopard predation, gorilla fighting


    Almost all the fierce animals in nature are revealed in this three minute video.


    Others don''t understand what''s going on, but Su Jie can tell at a glance that this video was specially filmed, vividly portraying the charm of the moment when animals prey. The


    dynamics and momentum are all clearly visible.


    Ordinary people only have experience, while people like Su Jie immediately comprehend some of the essence of martial arts.


    After watching the videos of these animals hunting over and over again, deeply engraved in his mind, Su Jie finally proceeded to watch the following.


    After the three minute video, Oudeli appeared and was indeed explaining the footwork. Fighting footwork emphasizes brevity, speed, and practicality. Performing spacewalks is a means of visually deceiving, and it cannot be directly applied in combat. However, one can learn from the fake movements and achieve the ultimate goal of deceiving enemies... "Oudeli continued to demonstrate.


    This is a secret teaching video that would definitely sell for a lot of money on the dark web.


    It lasted for over an hour, explaining how to exert force, how to confuse enemies, how to maneuver, and how to be practical in various situations encountered in combat, just like


    military strategy.


    Su Jie never imagined that a small footwork could have so much knowledge, and even be linked to the surrounding environment. More profoundly, it could affect some subtle magnetic field changes, causing various psychological differences in the enemy.


    This is almost like playing magic.


    Or, in other words, Oudeli''s footwork is a kind of magic.


    Very practical magic.


    It''s just difficult to train.


    Even a true expert, even if they get this instructional video, may not be able to learn it after


    years of self-study. But Su Jie is different. He has already studied with Oudeli and has rich knowledge and flexible mind. Once he remembers it in his heart, he begins to think about


    learning.


    There are many things on this USB drive, at least dozens of hours of instructional videos. Perhaps Oudeli wants to hand over all of his research results to him, hoping that he can go


    further.


    Su Jie only looked at the first footwork. The airport had arrived, and he didn''t have time to look at anything else. He only saw Oudeli summarizing in the video: "My footwork combines boxing steps, various body movements of Chinese Kung Fu, as well as dance space steps and mechanical dance. However, the most mysterious one is that I combined the ancient Taoist Yu Bu Gang Dou of Chinese civilization. It is rumored that this footwork was used by ancient Taoist priests to summon wind and rain, communicate with gods, and subdue demons. This footwork has been lost, but it is recorded in some of the oldest books, and some ancient Taoist practitioners in modern times have fragmented information. I gathered this information and analyzed it with artificial intelligence. Research has finally created this set of footwork. It''s called the Magic Step, because in my opinion, all surface phenomena that go beyond the laws of physics are actually magic


    Upon hearing this, Su Jie realized that Oudeli was actually quite conflicted.


    On the one hand, he believes in science, believes in physical laws and regulations. On the other hand, he is actively searching for supernatural things in this world, hoping to see miracles


    happen. Speaking of which, this set of "magic steps" is indeed very magical. When used, it feels like playing magic, full of visual differences. Su Jie turned off the video and thought to himself that if he wanted to achieve initial results, it would probably be a few months later.


    In fact, there are also footwork techniques in martial arts, such as the "inch step" in Japanese


    kendo, which involves suddenly grabbing with the toes and advancing inch by inch. In this situation, it seems that the person as a whole has not moved at all, but has moved forward, resulting in poor visual performance.


    If played well, it really gives people a feeling of "shrinking the ground".


    This reminded Su Jie of the ''crystal ball''.


    The same goes for playing "crystal balls". Skilled players can truly give people a spiritual


    feeling of crystal balls floating in the air at all times.


    He searched for Magic Steps online, but there was no news.


    So I turned to the internet and found some things.


    The latest news is actually about combat.


    New mixed martial arts rookie David Lackey finally secured his first golden belt of his career.


    In the championship battle, he used his magical footwork and feints to confuse former champion Cole, ultimately defeating his opponent. Afterwards, David Lackey stated that all of his championship success was due to the coach''s training, and his magical footwork was thanks to the coach''s training. His coach is the creator of multiple championships, Oudeli Boxing champion Paschi was interviewed by reporters and asked if he was the strongest man in the world. Paschi stated that his coach, Oudeli, was the strongest. When asked why Oudeli didn''t come out to play and earn money himself, Paschi smiled and said that one-third of his income from every boxing match goes to Oudeli. This shows that Oudeli doesn''t need to play to earn money at all

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Haoyus Enemy, Teacher Faced with Chaos, Pointing Mandarin Ducks

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Haoyu''s Enemy, Teacher Faced with Chaos, Pointing Mandarin DucksAt the airport, Su Jie stopped looking at his computer and turned it off before stuffing it into his bag. At this moment, his father Su Shilin sent a message on his phone.


    Song Qiong, phone number xx... flight number


    The above is the detailed information of the contact person.


    Who exactly is he? "Su Jie thought to himself," If I were to take over, wouldn''t it be a company task? By the way, it seems that my dad recently changed his security job and jumped from his original company to become the security team leader of Zhonglong Group. He even got promoted


    In fact, Su Jie is also concerned about the situation at home. These days, she goes out by herself, and her mother Xu Ying is still a university professor, but it seems that she is working on a project with some friends.


    As for my father Su Shilin, he changed companies.


    Originally, my father''s company was not very large, but his work was very leisurely. Now, Zhonglong Group is extremely large, and its influence in the world is still above Haoyu. It is an old established enterprise. The last time Su Jie mocked Li Xiaozhen with a taxi hailing app was a product developed by Zhonglong Group.


    Haoyu also developed software in order to enter this industry, but did not compete with Zhonglong, and ultimately had to withdraw from the market in disappointment.


    This is a relatively unsuccessful investment for Haoyu.


    However, Zhonglong Group wanted to enter the gaming market, but was beaten up by Haoyu.


    The two sides fought several times, each with a winner.


    Zhonglong is a veteran elder brother, while Haoyu is a rising star.


    Now they both acknowledge each other''s status.


    The chairman of Zhonglong Group is named Song Longhua. He is a legendary figure who grew up very poor. Later, he went to the military and retired to start a business. He became unstoppable and established a huge business empire. Moreover, he is low-key and has a rigorous style. It is said that he always goes out alone carrying a suitcase, taking a taxi, and queuing up. The shoes and clothes worn are all old and very simple. It''s no different from ordinary people.


    His children are also very low-key and never appear in public, which makes it difficult for the media to know who they are. However, unlike the high-profile Feng Da Shao and Er Shao of Haoyu Group, who are rumored everywhere, Feng Hengyi rarely appears.


    The management of Zhonglong Group is also extremely strict, making it difficult to be hired. But once applied, the treatment is very good. The company almost covers all expenses.


    Even Song Longhua specifically developed real estate, not for external sales, but to reward internal employees.


    Haoyu is very stingy in this regard, with low salary and diligent overtime.


    Strangely enough, there is a continuous stream of people applying for jobs at Haoyu.


    It''s a strange phenomenon in the industry. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie is very meticulous, knows business knowledge, and has conducted research on top ranked domestic enterprises.


    Among domestic technology oriented private enterprises, Zhonglong Group ranks among the top three, while Haoyu closely follows.


    As for the Xu family, although they are big now, they operate in the old sunset industry, which will definitely decline in the future. If they do not transform rapidly and slowly decline and exit the historical stage, it will be sooner or later. It depends on whether it is too early or too late.


    Dad is really a bit unfathomable, "Su Jie''s heart flickered with an idea:" He jumped to Zhonglong Group, maybe he''s also laying out. But I have seen the recruitment information of Zhonglong Group, and they are all looking for technology talents with high educational requirements and good character. Smoking and drinking are strictly prohibited. With the boss''s preferences and age, there is basically no possibility of getting in, and human resources personnel are impartial, not caring, and it''s useless to build relationships


    These thoughts flashed by, and many clues were linked together, making Su Jie''s understanding somewhat clear. Including my dad who asked me to pick him up at the airport, there may be some meaning involved.


    Almost done, I''ll go to the airport pick-up point, "Su Jie said to the driver and went to the pick-up point.


    Sure enough, within a while, a girl walked up from the exit, about 1.75 meters tall, wearing ordinary sportswear, running shoes, carrying big and small bags, and dragging two or three large boxes. So many salutes, not only for a girl, even a strong man finds it difficult, but she still tries her best to drag them.


    Song Qiong


    Su Jie raised a sign to greet this girl.


    He had already seen the photo from his father''s message, although there was some difference, he recognized it instantly with his eyesight.


    Are you Su Jie? Are you here to pick me up? "Song Qiong was about to make a phone call when she saw Su Jie and her eyes lit up.


    Let me help you carry the box, "Su Jie grabbed the largest box, weighed it slightly, and couldn''t help but look at Song Qiong, because he found that the box was very heavy and didn''t know what was inside.


    Isn''t it heavy? Otherwise, you can bring this up, "Song Qiong said, handing over the small bag.


    I''m curious, how can a girl lift such a heavy box? "Su Jie grabbed the box with five fingers and it was lifted steadily.


    Then he grabbed it again, and another large box was also grabbed by him, looking effortless.


    Not to mention, he swapped left and right, besides carrying two boxes, he also tied up the other two large bags on the boxes and carried them easily, without blushing or panting.


    Are you so strong? "Now it''s Song Qiong''s turn to be surprised.


    You''re quite energetic, how could you bring so many gifts alone? "Su Jie said," Why not send them by express delivery


    The things inside are all very precious, "Song Qiong said." I''m afraid the package might be damaged, by the way. Uncle Su said you could help me with the things with your strength, but I don''t believe it. Now you look really skilled. Judging from your body shape, you don''t have much flesh. Is this internal strength


    Wearing clothes, Su Jie''s body shape is just healthy, not as powerful as those strongmen.


    In fact, Su Jie found that the more he practiced the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong", the tighter his body became, and there was a feeling of contraction in his skin, bones, and flesh. He suspected that if he continued practicing, he would become even thinner. Just like the character "Li Yuanba" in the novel, he has a face like a sick ghost and is as thin as a stick.


    However, he knows that this is a normal phenomenon.


    Some international track and field athletes are even thinner than him, but have extremely


    strong explosive power and terrifying endurance.


    There''s no such thing as internal strength, "Su Jie heard a detail, and Song Qiong actually called her father Uncle Su:" It''s just a bit stronger


    He carried the box and big bag to the parking lot and put them on. Song Qiong sat in the car and let out a sigh of relief, saying, "I''m really exhausted. How are you


    Okay, "Su Jie asked," Where are you going


    Let''s go to Zhonglong first, "Song Qiong said with an address, which was the headquarters building of Zhonglong Group.


    Are you an employee of Zhonglong or...? "The chairman and founder of Zhonglong is named Song Longhua, and Song Qiong''s surname is Song. Su Jie seems to have guessed something.


    Didn''t Uncle Su tell you? "Song Qiong glanced slightly at Su Jie and said," Song Longhua is my grandfather. Uncle Su once helped my grandfather, and now my grandfather has invited him over to help with some things


    Almost. "Su Jie vaguely guessed something in his heart, and his father was indeed not a simple person:" I heard that the children of your Song family do not have a car to go out, and they are not allowed to call assistants. They arrange everything themselves, right Enemy, "Song Qiong complained upon hearing this," Also, come down when you get to the building. I have to carry the box alone to avoid being seen and getting scolded


    Su Jie nodded, comparing the Song and Feng families, as well as the Xu family''s upbringing.


    He has seen Feng Hengyi and Feng Yuxuan in the Feng family. These two people are inherently arrogant and domineering, but each has their own strengths. They seem to have the Western way of thinking, and the more high-profile they are, the more they can gain popularity and attention.


    The style of the West is completely different from that of the East, which emphasizes the humble hexagram in the Book of Changes. The more capable one is, the more hidden they are. The West, on the other hand, should publicize its abilities in a high-profile manner in order to gain fame, wealth, and support.


    And some disciples of the Xu family, due to the excessive indulgence of the family, have become playboys and short-sighted individuals.


    As for the disciples of the Song family, looking at Song Qiong, she is just an ordinary person,


    no different from ordinary girls.


    The Feng family has ability and temper. The Xu family has no ability and temper. The Song family''s ability is unknown, but they don''t have temper. I don''t know what the Zhang family is like? "Su Jie remembered Zhang Manman:" She has ability, but she has temper with some people and no temper with others. She knows how to advance and retreat, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to Zhang Jinchuan to give up so much benefit. However, the Zhang family is too low-key, so low-key that people almost don''t know


    The younger generation of several companies flashed through his mind in an instant.


    Suddenly he thought of national and human destiny.


    If the humanistic atmosphere of the country is fully integrated with the West, the style of the Feng family may truly burst out and become mainstream. If the humanistic atmosphere of the country maintains tradition while developing its own characteristics, the Song family will


    have the upper hand


    Country, family, people.


    Su Jie gained a deeper understanding of some things.


    On the car, Su Jie and Song Qiong were chatting sentence by sentence.


    In the office of Zhonglong Group, Su Shilin was chatting with a seventy year old "middle-


    aged man".


    This'' middle-aged man ''is Song Longhua.


    He is already over seventy years old, but he still looks like he is in his early fifties and good at


    health preservation.


    Su Shilin sat across from him casually, lighting a cigarette and smoking it.


    A few assistants outside the door were making their eyes numb because they knew that smoking was completely prohibited at Zhonglong Group, and even if an executive smoked a cigarette, they would be immediately fired. And the man in security attire in front of him was smoking in the chairman''s office, and the chairman was even smiling.


    However, next to Su Shilin, there is a large displacement air purifier in operation, which sucks


    out all the "second-hand smoke", ensuring that Chairman Song Longhua''s health is not


    affected.


    Xiao Su, you''re finally willing to help me this time. "Song Longhua saw Su Shilin smoking three cigarettes in a row before stopping," What kind of treatment do you want? You don''t even want money


    It''s nothing. "Su Shilin flicked the cigarette butt and accurately entered the garbage bin in the distance. The spark on the cigarette butt in mid air automatically extinguished, and he didn''t know what technique he used:" I don''t want money. As a person, I''m destined not to have


    money. Every time I have money, bad luck comes


    Do you also believe in fate? "Song Longhua asked. I don''t believe it, "Su Shilin took a big sip of tea

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Differences and Similarities in Family Traditions, Each with Its Own

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Differences and Similarities in Family Traditions, Each with Its OwnAtmosphere and Controversy


    Is it Zhang Hongqing? "Song Longhua seemed to have some knowledge of the past." Brother Su, I think this matter can actually be settled. Your children are all grown up, why bring some of the things from back then to now? Also, let their children''s affairs develop on their own. Nowadays, it''s not popular to follow the clich¨¦ of parents'' orders and matchmakers


    My son is not an ordinary person, "Su Shilin crossed his legs and said," Ma Fengnian, Luo Weiji joined forces to take him as his disciple


    Is there still such a thing? "Song Longhua was stunned." Will Lao Ma and Lao Luo join forces? Are they still trying to steal someone


    Just a little inquiry about this kind of news will reveal it, "Su Shilin said." Zhang Hongqing probably won''t let his daughter and my son get along, because we have an agreement, and it''s uncertain who will die at whose hands


    I don''t think it''s necessary, "Song Longhua shook his head repeatedly." What era is it? Are you still playing the game of "Yuezhan" as a martial arts novel, or are you those hooligans and thugs? Isn''t it good to live an honest life with families and careers


    You don''t understand our affairs, "Su Shilin said


    With your skills, it shouldn''t be difficult to get your daughter out, "Song Longhua said


    It was my negligence, "Su Shilin said


    Anyway, whatever you say is what you want, "Song Longhua said." If you want money or if I can help your daughter switch jobs from Haoyu, I would be very happy to do so


    I said I don''t want money. Every time you give me money, I get unlucky, "Su Shilin said again." Also, my daughter jumped from Haoyu to Zhonglong, which should be a big profit for you. Why do you make it seem like I''m taking advantage of you


    Okay, okay... "Song Longhua seemed helpless against Su Shilin." Do you think I don''t want to poach the team from the Morning Robbery Studio? Not only Zhonglong, but also other old foxes are plotting against this studio. I asked the team below to carefully study it. Digging it up is not a matter of money, it is very troublesome and may even cause commercial leaks or crime. If it were just a matter of money, I would have taken action long ago


    You have had multiple encounters with Haoyu, so you must know the loopholes. "Su Shilin stood up and said," Alright, that''s all I want to say. They will handle their children''s affairs themselves. I will focus on preparing for battle and confront Zhang Hongqing. Anyway, he has made up his mind that one of us must die between us


    I know he has been practicing in secret all these years, and his strength is very strong. And you have been living aimlessly all these years, smoking and drinking, without exercising at all. Your physical functions have deteriorated severely, and you are no match for him. You are just going to die, "Song Longhua said." Of course, for ordinary people, you are unbelievably strong, but we both know the horror of Zhang Hongqing


    Lao Song, you don''t understand what realm is at all, "Su Shilin smiled." Don''t be fooled by the fact that you hire health experts to massage, regulate, eat, and psychologically every day, and even practice health Qigong on your own. Although the effect is great, you haven''t grasped the true core


    What is the core? "Song Longhua asked.


    If you haven''t died, how do you know you''re alive? "Su Shilin said." Even ordinary people who smoke and drink can live for over a hundred years without illness or disaster. Those who are good at maintaining their health without smoking and drinking can also die early. What''s the reason for this? It''s just their own inner state


    Brother, I still hope you can reconcile, not to mention that you also have common enemies. Now there is an evil force emerging, and even I am threatened. I suspect that the Feng family and that evil force are also colluding, which is a transnational nature. If you both suffer losses, it may be an opportunity for others to take advantage, "Song Longhua frowned.


    We can''t reconcile, "Su Shilin waved his hand and walked out.


    After Su Shi left, a trusted assistant walked in and said, "Chairman, what''s the origin of this security guard? He''s smoking here. Don''t do this in the future, it''s not good for your health


    In the future, he can smoke freely and don''t mind him, "Song Longhua smiled helplessly." He''s an old friend of mine, and maybe we''ll have to rely on him to solve any problems we encounter in the future


    What''s the trouble? Can we just solve it through formal channels? "Said the trusted assistant." Chairman, have you always taught us to abide by laws and regulations Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We are good at abiding by laws and regulations, but in many places abroad, our products want to be sold. If they don''t follow the rules and use illegal means to deal with us, then we can only fight back. "Song Longhua said," For example, our mobile phones have to be sold in large quantities to other countries. Has it been very difficult recently, being extorted everywhere


    That''s true, "the trusted assistant nodded." But he''s not good-looking, can he handle these things


    Then you don''t care, "Song Longhua said." Anyway, tell the people below not to offend him and let him do whatever he wants


    Yes. "The trusted assistant walked out.


    On the street not far from the Zhonglong Group Building, Su Jie helped Song Qiong carry boxes and large and small bags down.


    Wait here, "Song Qiong said," I''m sorry, I''ll move in first and come back. Thank you very much


    No need, "Su Jie waved his hand.


    No, "Song Qiong said," Otherwise my grandfather will punish me if he finds out, please. "Her


    eyes were a bit pitiful.


    Okay. "Su Jie nodded and said," Then I''ll wait for you here


    Song Qiong struggled to drag large and small bags and boxes into the Zhonglong Group


    building.


    This tutor is really strict, "the rental driver said


    Haoyu''s reputation is very bad. "Su Jie knew that in business, Haoyu was like a locust, with no grass growing wherever he went and devouring everything, but he had to admit that Feng Shoucheng had a sharp eye.


    Especially his three sons, although arrogant and notorious, are extremely profitable and not spendthrift.


    Take Feng Qianzang, the second son, for example. The entertainment news all day long is that he and a certain female celebrity went to a hotel and were filmed, and then went on vacation with a certain female internet celebrity. His private life was in chaos, and he even spent millions of yuan on private bar bookings.


    But even if he invests in a movie or TV series, it will go viral.


    In addition, investing in other industries will lead to explosive growth in that industry. At the peak of growth, it quietly exits and earns the last penny.


    In this regard, there is really some luck and strength.


    After waiting for half an hour, Song Qiong came out of the building, still wearing sportswear: "There is a leisure center opened by our company next to me. I have an employee card and can


    get a 50% discount. Can I invite you to sit there


    No problem, "Su Jie said goodbye to the driver.


    Thank you for sending us, Master. "Song Qiong also waved her hand, very approachable and without any airs.


    Subsequently, the two of them walked two roads and arrived at another building.


    This building is quite upscale, with a shopping mall on the outside for dining, eating, and shopping. Inside, there is a fitness center, as well as coffee, desserts, and various snacks. The environment is also good, and most of the people inside are employees of Zhonglong Group, wearing work badges.


    Some even knew Song Qiong, greeted her when they met, and then passed by in a flash. Everyone was busy with their own things, without discussing or anyone watching. Only then did Su Jie realize that the employees of Zhonglong Group were indeed of very high


    quality.


    The two of them found a quiet seat inside, with a floor to ceiling glass across from them.


    Across from the glass is a Japanese style dojo where people practice judo, karate, swordsmanship, archery, and archery. The divided areas are somewhat similar to Xingyao, but they have more cultural heritage than Xingyao.


    Most fitness practitioners who come here are not brave or aggressive, but rather experience martial arts culture.


    The decoration also has a subtle Zen atmosphere in it.


    I heard that you know kung fu and have opened a club, but it''s only open to the public and the public. "Song Qiong knows Su Jie very well:" I have also practiced judo, studied under a famous teacher, and am a master of the highest skill in judo, "Air Drop," from Japan. He is the person who mastered the highest skill in judo, "Air Drop." I have watched a short video of you defeating Zhou Chun. Do you know what level Zhou Chun is at now


    I haven''t cared these days, "Su Jie said.


    Yesterday, Zhou Chun defeated Gao Jianhong, who ranked third in the domestic level score, on the stage of the Heshan Cup National Fighting Championship, and won the championship. Now that his level score has entered the top three in China, his strength is fierce and domineering, completely a different person. "Song Qiong took out her phone and clicked on a news post:" Look, this is the video of his competition


    Su Jie watched the video above and found that Zhou Chun''s fist leg combination and playing


    style did seem to have changed. Almost every dodge was exceptionally precise, and the attack was clearly carried with a fierce killing intent. This killing intent was not the kind of bluff killing intent, but a real and bloody smell.


    Zhou Chun has killed people, and more than one. "Su Jie''s mind almost flashed with a


    thought.


    He returned from the war-torn land and learned physiognomy again. In some psychological sense, it can be seen whether someone has killed anyone or not.


    Killing is prohibited in any country, as it is a psychological and moral shackle. Once a person


    breaks through this moral shackle, their spiritual temperament will be subtly different in


    some way.


    It''s difficult for ordinary people to feel this difference, but Su Jie can clearly feel it.


    He never killed anyone even when he was attacked in a war-torn area.


    For example, the ''grey wolf'' was also injured, and the ''hungry wolf'' was also injured, without


    any intention of killing.


    To some extent, Zhang Jinchuan said that he is kind-hearted and soft hearted, and will suffer


    great losses in the future.


    Su Jie also believed that he might suffer losses, but deep down he still had a thought of holding onto some kind of bottom line of moral civilization.


    Zhang Jinchuan actually agrees in his heart that kung fu is a killing technique, and arena


    combat is not considered kung fu, but only a performance. Only those who have truly fought


    and have human lives on their hands can break through some kind of psychological defense


    and gain true kung fu.


    Su Jie also understands this principle, but he wants to try something new.

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Master Kicks the Pavilion, Wind and Thunder Hengyi Suppresses Again

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Master Kicks the Pavilion, Wind and Thunder Hengyi Suppresses AgainCome again


    Mu Qiang is also a professional judo player. After being knocked down, he did not give up and suddenly got up to attack again.


    Su Jie waited for him to come up, and the two grabbed each other''s clothes and started wrestling again.


    Mu Qiang repeatedly used many techniques in judo, such as foot tripping, waist swinging, shoulder pressure, body pressure, and virtual and solid changes, in an attempt to shake Su Jie.


    Su Jie intended to see how strong Mu Qiang was. The opponent was from a prestigious school and had rich judo skills, many of which were worth learning from in terms of moves and strength movements. Su Jie''s current martial arts skills have a solid foundation, but if we were to say they are extraordinary, it''s far from enough.


    He is proud of two things, one is his physical fitness and ability to resist attacks. The second is psychological resilience. After experiencing the situation of bullets flying around in war-torn areas, small hand to hand combat is no problem.


    As for technical experience, he still lacks some expertise and doesn''t have many


    knowledgeable experts.


    Su Jie''s experience in competitions is not very rich. He competed in small arena competitions at Minglun Martial Arts School, and later fought against Grey Wolf Street, Ading Street, and various enthusiasts at Xingyao Club and Huaxing Club. Occasionally, there were also some professionals, but there were no top players. Defeating Zhou Chun was considered one of them, but Zhou Chun was far behind the top experts in China. Later, he fought against Grey Wolf and Hungry Wolf again in a war-torn place.


    The only person who put pressure on him that time was Daru.


    But it''s not a real life and death battle.


    Later, when he was about to communicate with Daru again, he was killed by Feng Hengyi. Street fights and facing gunfire and bullets have a huge impact on improving psychological resilience, far beyond the arena. In terms of various technologies, the arena is still relatively mature. If we can communicate with top professional players in China, even world-class fighting kings, it will be of great help to Su Jie''s technical improvement.


    So, Su Jie takes every opportunity seriously and respects every player.


    One courage, two strength, and three kung fu.


    Faced with gunfire and bullets, courage began to develop. Practicing the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong", his strength is also increasing, and the remaining areas are some shortcomings in martial arts techniques.


    This thing requires more communication, exploration, and practical experience, and it can only be slowly accumulated with top experts. There is no room for taking shortcuts.


    Flip over


    After battling with Mu Qiang for dozens of seconds and seeing many judo techniques clearly, Jie seemed to flip a big turtle, turning Mu Qiang upside down and lying straight on the ground.


    Finally, Mu Qiang gave in and gasped heavily.


    These two confrontations seem to have consumed all his strength.


    There are indeed many good techniques in judo, "Su Jie thought about the history of martial arts. The most popular Brazilian jiu jitsu in mixed martial arts now is Maeda Mitsuhide, a disciple of the father of judo, Kana Jiro. After he arrived in Brazil, he passed it on to the Gracie brothers.


    These two brothers, after improving their ground skills, dominated an era of mixed martial arts.


    Until now, many victories and defeats in mixed martial arts are still determined by ground skills. However, as everyone''s skills continue to improve, the number of ground standing strikes directly knocking out opponents is increasing.


    No wonder you were able to defeat Zhou Chun. "After resting for a while, Mu Qiang stood up and said," Your judo skills are not yet very proficient, but your physical strength is really strong. Your pile skills are stable and your strength is infinite. I think only Master Brother Gang Tianyi can compete with you


    Having the opportunity to communicate more. "Su Jie knew that the Japanese martial arts community had already completed the modernization of martial arts. As early as the Meiji Restoration era, after the abolition of the samurai sword order, some martial arts masters emerged, innovating traditional martial arts such as judo, karate, kendo, and establishing Aikido, finally achieving scale. This was much better than the traditional Chinese martial arts circle''s adherence to convention and the prevalence of deception.


    The modernization reform of Chinese Kung Fu is a big deal that cannot be achieved by him.


    Just as he was about to talk and chat with Song Qiong and Mu Qiang, his phone suddenly rang. It was actually a call from Huaxing.


    Su Jie, have you come back? When will you come to the club? It''s urgent! "Answered the phone, and the anxious voice of Huaxing came from inside:" Several experts in the circle have arrived at the club, named and asked to see you, and they even brought cameras to shoot. I can''t stop them! Come over quickly


    Kicking at the gym? "Su Jie nodded and said," I''ll come right away


    Can we go and have a look? "Song Qiong was a little excited when she heard this.


    Sure. "Su Jie immediately called a car and headed straight to Huaxing Club.


    The Huaxing Club has been open for so long, relying on the reputation of defeating Zhou Chun in the Su Jie and the network of Huaxing. Although it does not operate externally, it still manages with great success. A group of people communicate all day long and their skills improve rapidly.


    However, the popularity of Su Jie did not last long. As expected by Su Jie''s mother Xu Ying, the number of people began to decline during the winter vacation. After the holiday, Su Jie is no longer here, the popularity has decreased again, and income has also started to decline.


    However, Huaxing doesn''t care. He is planning to create some big events and stir up trouble in the circle.


    But there was no plan yet, and someone came knocking at the door.


    Su Jie and the others quickly arrived at Huaxing Club.


    This club is a rented warehouse, not very large, only over a thousand square meters, but the atmosphere is very good and it is not open to the public. Usually, the doors are closed and only acquaintances can introduce it.


    But now the iron gate has opened, and there is a lot of noise inside.


    As soon as Su Jie entered, he saw two groups of people clearly separated.


    The people on my side are all wearing "Dian Dao" practice clothes. This exercise uniform is neither a Japanese style Taoist nor a Tang style pair of lapels, but a sportswear designed by renowned designers hired by Huaxing. Some of it has a Chinese style antique feel, but it also has a modern and convenient fast-paced appearance.


    New trends carry a sense of antiquity.


    And it is easy to practice and fight.


    This clothing was very popular as soon as it was released, and Huaxing made some money selling it to the public.


    Even he began to plan a name change, changing his club to "Dian Dao", but the word "Dian Dao" was proposed by Su Jie. In this club, Su Jie''s shares are relatively small, which is somewhat inappropriate.


    With Huaxing''s business intuition, he felt that the brand "Dian Dao" could be expanded. It is still time to accumulate connections and fame, as long as enough is accumulated, it can


    explode externally.


    Wind and Thunder Fight


    Su Jie looked at another group of people, seven or eight of whom had arrived, each with bulging muscles and extraordinary strength. They were wearing sportswear with the words'' Wind and Thunder Fighting ''reflected on them.


    As they saw themselves walking in, some of the seven or eight people took out their phones to take pictures, while a few people with cameras nearby were turning the camera, as if trying to capture their movements, expressions, and language clearly.


    What''s going on? "Su Jie didn''t pay attention to these people, but instead joined forces with


    Huaxing.


    I''m advertising on social media, "Huaxing whispered. Some training systems have begun to emerge in the circle. However, this wind and thunder fighting, like us, also belongs to the dissemination of small circles. But I suspect there is a connection behind it with Haoyu Group. Because I checked and found out that the registered capital shareholder of Fenglei Fighting is an investment subsidiary under Haoyu


    Wind and Thunder Fight? "Su Jie immediately thought of Feng Hengyi.


    The name Feng Hengyi actually has hidden mysteries.


    The so-called ''eternity'' refers to the hexagrams in the Book of Changes. Thunder up, wind down, for eternity! Thunder is strong, wind is soft. Just up, soft up.


    And benefit is also a hexagram. He Heng is exactly reversed. Above is the wind, below is the


    thunder. It''s the ''Yi Gua''.


    Hengyi added up, and Su Jie also understood the meaning behind it, which is the combination


    of wind and thunder, the impermanence of hardness and softness, and the freedom to do as S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    one pleases.


    Are you Su Jie


    At this moment, the leading man walked over and looked at Su Jie.


    It''s Xiong Zhiguang in Huaxing''s mouth.


    Once a professional player, he lost to the first Liu Long and fled to a distant land, disappearing


    for many years. Now he is making a comeback.


    Su Jie looked at Xiong Zhiguang, who had obvious scars on his face, arms, and forehead. His temperament was somewhat similar to that of Daru, but not as strong or robust as Daru''s. Daru weighs 150 kilograms, while Xiong Zhiguang is about the same as himself, around 80


    kilograms.


    This Xiong Zhiguang has also killed people before, and I can smell the obvious smell of treating people like livestock that he inadvertently revealed. "Su Jie felt a chill in his heart, but he had also seen Daru, who had a stronger aura than him, so he was not surprised. Su Jie nodded and said, "That''s me. What are you doing here What are you doing? "A young man next to him came out with a fierce aura, as if he was about


    to hit someone." Your students are insulting us online, how will this account be calculated


    We won''t bully you even if we come today, "Xiong Zhiguang waved his hand." You promise two things: first, to publicly apologize online. Second, to compensate us for our economic losses. Only then can this matter be settled


    At this moment, a student from Huaxing Club said, "They were the ones who insulted us first, calling us scammers and even inviting us to fight.


    It seems like you deliberately bullied our doorstep, "Su Jie smiled and shook his head." I think you should apologize online and compensate us for our economic losses


    What did you say? "Xiong Zhiguang squinted his eyes and said," I didn''t hear you. Can you try


    saying it again


    I said I''m going to hit you in the face, are you ready? "Su Jie said slowly.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Diandao Martial Arts, whose power gradually takes shape

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Diandao Martial Arts, whose power gradually takes shapeZhou Chun, I''m afraid you''re still not his match, "Xiong Zhiguang said


    Although Xiong Zhiguang was slapped in the face by Su Jie and lost face, his strength was actually very strong. Although he lost to Liu Long in the early years, he learned from his mistakes and went to Southeast Asia for training. I don''t know how many black market punches I''ve fought and how many times I''ve narrowly escaped death.


    I came back this time just to make a name for myself.


    But he happened to encounter Su Jie and directly plunged him into the abyss.


    But he didn''t give up at all, instead actively planning some countermeasures. For someone like him who is accustomed to life and death, as long as he doesn''t die, everything has a chance.


    But you still lost to that little garbage, "Zhou Chun did feel a little wary of Xiong Zhiguang. Let''s not talk about these things, let''s think about how to work together to expand, "Xiong Zhiguang said." This time I went to his club and saw someone I shouldn''t have seen, which is Song Qiong, the granddaughter of Song Longhua, the chairman of Zhonglong Group


    Has Zhonglong Group already invested in him? "Zhou Chun''s face changed dramatically. He knew that Haoyu was acting recklessly in business, but there were also opponents, with Zhonglong Group being the first to face them. The two had fought multiple times and were all tied. If Zhonglong Group were to intervene, many of his conspiracies and tricks would be aimless.


    Xiong Zhiguang has outstanding observation ability. In this moment, he was not knocked unconscious by Su Jie''s slap and even observed someone next to Su Jie.


    Let''s discuss this matter in the long run, "Xiong Zhiguang said to Zhou Chun." I still have some ideas, but I need your help


    The two of them walked into the club.


    At the same time, in front of a table next to Huaxing Club, Huaxing, Su Jie, Song Qiong, and Mu Qiang were sitting chatting.


    That Xiong Zhiguang is much calmer than Zhou Chun. He can endure being slapped in the face. "Although Song Qiong is a little girl, her observation ability is extremely meticulous." When he left, his eyes still stared at me for a while


    This person has a pointed and angular face, a straight and uneven nose bridge, and a flat but not slippery skeleton on his face. It can be seen that this person is a determined, hardworking, persevering, but unscrupulous hero. He can endure and be humiliated, but has a strong sense of revenge. He is a typical night owl face in physiognomy. This time he has suffered a loss, he will definitely retaliate and hide in a dark corner, like a venomous snake. He comes up to bite you once, but if he fails, he will hide and wait for the next opportunity to bite you. "Su Jie said," We must be careful of him. He is more terrifying than Zhou Chun. Zhou Chun is shameless and scoundrel, but sometimes we cannot tolerate him. I''m not afraid to deal with such people, but Xiong Zhiguang is different


    Do you still understand physiognomy? "Song Qiong asked in surprise.


    I understand a little bit, I have studied with Professor Luo Ma, "Su Jie nodded." I don''t know if you know him or not


    Whether it''s Luo Weiji or Ma Fengnian, these two "masters" actually have a strong aversion to being called masters or prefer to be called professors.


    They all consider themselves scholars, academic experts like Socrates, Plato, and Leonardo da Vinci, but in fact, they also study academia.


    My grandfather doesn''t touch this, "Song Qiong said." My grandfather is a soldier, an atheist, who follows national policies and never deviates. He taught us the same from a young age, but I know these two masters are very famous. By the way, Su Jie, I want to invest in your club. How about that


    How to invest? "Huaxing has always been in charge of commercial negotiations and exchanges. As soon as he heard the opportunity, he quickly asked.


    I''m planning to invest 30 million yuan first, "Song Qiong said." You can form a team to compete in the Haoyu Cup. Of course, Su Jie must play. This Haoyu Cup not only includes individual championships, but also includes individual achievements in the team. However, each team requires at least three people to register. Coach Huaxing, do you want to participate


    My physical fitness has declined significantly, and I''m afraid it will be very difficult to participate in the competition. I won''t be able to achieve good results, "Huaxing said.


    No problem, I''ll just gather three people, "Su Jie instantly thought of Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan. The three of them had a great time cooperating in the war-torn area this time.


    Both Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan want to take action against Haoyu.


    My idea is to invest 30 million yuan first to try the water, even if it''s a loss, even if it''s a failure to block Haoyu. "Song Qiong''s business acumen is not good, and she immediately recognized the value of Su Jie:" Also, your club can change its name. I think it would be great if it''s called Dian Dao martial arts. If it''s called Dian Dao martial arts, it''s different from fighting and has a cultural atmosphere. We can re divide the equity


    I agree, "Huaxing immediately stated.


    Now he is the major shareholder, but he knows that although he has a lot of connections, they are limited to the fighting world. When he is with Su Jie, he can make some small money and play around. If he wants to make a lot of money and expand his influence, it is far from enough. Now Song Qiong wants to invest, which he cannot ask for.


    I don''t mind either. "Su Jie has never been very interested in things like money and shares. As long as they are sufficient, he can find something beneficial for his cultivation.


    Like this time when he went to a war-torn place, Zhang Jinchuan at least divided several hundred million, but he didn''t receive a penny and didn''t feel any regret in his heart.


    In fact, he made great contributions this time. If he hadn''t stopped Zhang Jinchuan from killing Gail in time, I''m afraid everyone would have been retaliated against by General Avasi. Let''s sign the contract as soon as possible for this matter, "Song Qiong said with a happy expression on her face.


    The three of them thus finalized the matter of investment and shareholding.


    Huaxing accounts for 30%, while Su Jie accounts for 30%. Song Qiong is the major shareholder, after all, he directly invested 30 million yuan in real money. And also bring out various resources.


    After this matter was resolved, Su Jie''s emotions did not fluctuate at all and he still went


    home to sleep.


    When he got home, Su Shilin happened to be sitting on the sofa and asked, "How about it


    It''s okay, "Su Jie nodded." My martial arts club has secured a 30 million investment


    I''m asking how you get along with Song Qiong, "Su Shi asked.


    The martial arts club was invested by her, "Su Jie said.


    Stinky kid, "Su Shilin said with a knot of anger, wanting to have an attack, but restrained himself:" Hurry up and go back to sleep. Prepare for the college entrance examination honestly these days, and we''ll talk about it when you go to college


    Su Jie calmly washed up and lay down, and when she opened her eyes, it was three o''clock in


    the morning.


    He finally regained his biological clock.


    There is no place nearby where I can practice horizontally, "Su Jie thought about how his martial arts had improved. Horizontal training could not be carried out in the city, so he had to go to deep mountains, forests, and deserted places to get close to nature." I will still practice soft skills. After the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, I will go to the mountains in Minglun Martial Arts School to cultivate for two months and push horizontal training to the extreme in one fell swoop


    Without the environment to practice the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong", Su Jie had no intention of rushing, but he had his own ideas.


    I haven''t finished watching Oudeli''s instructional video yet.


    There are hundreds of hours of videos inside, he just learned the ''magic steps''.


    The ''Magic Step'' is also a complete set of motor and nervous coordination movements. Unlike other martial arts, it also contains some visual illusions of magic, deceiving people''s eyes and brain. Moreover, during practice, the amount of physical activity is extremely high and the energy consumption is rapid.


    Su Jie has set a training plan for himself, and before the college entrance examination, he must practice the "magic steps" well.


    Watching Oudeli''s video tutorial, his footwork began to move.


    Whoosh!


    His body slid to the left and then back, sometimes leaning forward but actually retreating.


    This footwork is not only practical, but also visually pleasing.


    In this way, Su Jie''s daily exercise turned into magic steps. He did not watch Oudeli''s teaching videos after, but repeatedly watched the "magic steps", pondered and walked. After practicing without distractions for a week, he suddenly realized that he really felt like he was floating while walking, and the gravitational pull no longer restrained him so much.


    Of course, this is a psychological illusion. In fact, after practicing for a long time, his motor nerves have been strengthened again, making his speed response faster.


    In traditional martial arts, footwork is also extremely important.


    It is said that the first step in the transformation of the mind into the six in one fist is to practice the "chicken step". First, practice for three years, lay a solid foundation, and then practice the boxing technique.


    Su Jie calmed down and practiced his "magic steps" with peace of mind. Sometimes, during


    the practice process, he also incorporates the gameplay of "crystal ball" into it, keeping it moving at high speed, and the crystal ball can stably display the feeling of hovering in the air. This has evolved from kung fu to advanced acrobatic dance art.


    Of course, during the practice, Su Jie felt increasingly soft and relaxed. He took a deep breath and felt like a snowman melting under the sun, as if he was about to turn into a snot and stick to the ground, with no bones in his body.


    During the process of practicing softness, his perception also became more sensitive.


    The movements are light and soft.


    Time flies, and soon it will be June.


    Su Jie hasn''t had any fluctuations these days, just practicing "magic steps" and "crystal balls" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    to relax himself. As for his studies, he is not very worried. For him, there will definitely be no


    problems with his grades in the college entrance examination.


    Finally, June 7th has arrived.


    It''s the day of the college entrance examination.


    For all high school students, this is definitely a big day that determines their life destiny, but


    Su Jie also feels that it has passed calmly.


    During the two-day exam, he continued to practice every day without disrupting his


    biological clock.


    On the evening of June 8th, after finishing his last exam, he walked out of the examination


    room and watched the sunset hanging in the sky, with a brilliant sunset and another beautiful


    day.

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: A Year of Transformation, Reaching the Peak and Finally Transforming

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136: A Year of Transformation, Reaching the Peak and Finally TransformingSu Jie has been completely alone this month.


    There was no food or water left, so he went back to the small courtyard to fetch it without saying a word to anyone.


    In the small courtyard, he had already prepared a large amount of nutritious water and high- end military canned food for seclusion in the mountains.


    In the mountains, he returned to the small courtyard every seven days to cut his hair, shave his beard, and take a shower, truly living a peaceful and comfortable life. Throughout the entire month of June, he did not turn on his phone or computer, nor did he communicate with others, just like the advanced monk in Zen who practices "closed meditation".


    This is to cultivate a purer inner self and prevent impurities from entering.


    Eating, drinking, sleeping in the mountains, listening to the wind blowing through the forest, listening to the chirping of birds, animals, and insects, watching the sunrise and sunset, and observing the ups and downs of the sea of clouds.


    Su Jie sometimes howls, sometimes runs naked, sometimes sings, and sometimes dances, as if he has found the Zen meaning of the hermit madman howling through the mountains and forests in the past.


    Practicing the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong" every day, Su Jie felt that his body was becoming softer and softer, as if the stiff dough shell had been kneaded into a randomly deformed dough, but in his bones, a will was becoming harder and harder.


    Bang!


    Once, he punched casually without exerting force and hit a big tree, causing the trunk to crack open.


    This level of cultivation may seem lonely to outsiders, but he is becoming more and more at ease and can continue for a long time.


    On this day, Su Jie was facing the sunrise and howled again, feeling different. He felt that his soul was connected to the sun through the howl, and every call seemed to establish some kind of channel. In this channel of sound, there seemed to be some kind of heat flowing into his body from the sunrise, exercising his body like a furnace, completely refining the impurities in his consciousness bone marrow, and then flowing back and forth in a cycle.


    Su Jie seemed to feel that from the inside out, everything was the gilded color of the sun.


    The blood, bones, and soft tissues in the body have also turned into gold.


    Of course, this is just an illusion and a mindset of his.


    Gold represents immortality and is a symbolic meaning.


    In ancient cultivation, the Golden Elixir and Golden Body represented a psychological suggestion.


    Just like some people, they always feel sick and don''t even trust doctors when they are diagnosed as not sick. Persisting in his psychological suggestion is correct, and now Su Jie feels like he has turned into gold inside and out. Although his body is still flesh and blood, he knows that this feeling is due to increased physical fitness. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether it''s strength or resilience, the vitality of the internal organs, or the solidity of the brain, I have stepped onto a new level of training this month.


    Just like an athlete who can only lift 300 kilograms, but after a long period of exercise, suddenly one day, he was able to lift 400 kilograms. This is the rapid growth.


    In the novel, it is the elevation of a certain realm.


    Cross training kung fu has once again become great. "Su Jie knew very well in his heart that he was becoming more and more sensitive to the control inside and outside his body, especially the areas where joints and bones were connected, as well as some internal organ peristalsis. As long as he calmed down, he seemed to be able to form an image in his brain. Whenever there was any slight discomfort, he could immediately make adjustments, making himself feel happy and comfortable at all times.


    Especially the external muscles, he can already control them with ease.


    Even the accumulation of lactic acid and slight damage to soft tissues can be immediately sensed by him.


    That means he can accurately protect himself from any harm during the fight.


    Jumping in the mountains and forests, his jumping ability and balance have greatly increased. Sometimes, he also imitates the ape Mount Taishan to climb on the tree, jumping from one tree to another. Although it is still impossible to be as agile as monkeys, it can definitely make ordinary people marvel.


    Moreover, he disregarded danger, gazed at the edge of the cliff, exercised, and had no fear in his heart.


    Just like those extreme challenge athletes running and jumping on rooftops dozens of stories high, performing various parkour movements, ordinary people can feel scalp tingling from watching the video, but the person involved is very excited.


    However, Su Jie did not feel excited.


    He is just calm, exercising on the edge of the cliff, there is no difference on a peaceful ground. Actually, it''s the same.


    The cliff edge and flat ground are just psychological threats for people. Eliminating this psychological threat, they should still run and jump, without affecting any balance.


    Those who get excited about extreme sports actually haven''t eliminated their psychological barriers, and they can still feel the thrill of cliffs.


    And Su Jie treats cliffs as flat ground, treats flat ground as cliffs, and does whatever he wants deep down in his heart. This calm mentality can help people avoid any emotional fluctuations that affect their brain''s judgment and thinking when facing danger.


    Su Jie thought of driving on the highway again, for example, if a tire suddenly bursts, the most correct response would be to walk straight without turning the steering wheel, then slowly apply the brakes, slow down, and finally stop.


    Almost 99% of people will lose their composure in a sudden situation, turning the steering wheel recklessly and causing car accidents and fatalities.


    These are all influenced by the external environment and moved by external objects. Previously, Su Jie also understood this principle and believed that he could remain unaffected by external factors. However, after visiting a war-torn area, he found that he was still lacking. Now, after a month of alone and calm thinking, he has finally fully digested the experience of the war-torn land and turned it into his own thing.


    Both psychological and physical fitness have significantly improved.


    It''s been a year now


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, watching the rising sun.


    Su Jie slowly finished his work.


    It''s already July 1st now.


    Last year at this time, he came to Minglun Martial Arts School to study and joined Gu Yang''s training class, where he was exposed to what kung fu is and what the deepest cultivation is.


    It''s been a whole year now.


    Many things happened this year that allowed him to grow up.


    This is also a crucial year for him to transition from adolescence to youth.


    He packed his things, let out his last shout, left the mountain, and returned to the small courtyard to take a shower, change clothes, do laundry, and dry clothes.


    After finishing everything, he opened his phone, which contained various types of


    information.


    There are messages from Huaxing, parents and sisters, classmates, even Zhang Manman, Zhang Jinchuan and others. In addition, there are messages from Blind Uncle, Nie Shuang,


    Master Luo, and Master Ma.


    But it''s not important.


    I did indeed score 745. "Su Jie logged into the website to check the scores and became more confident in her judgment. It was true that one point was not much, one point was not much, and even the teacher''s grading of the essay was accurate.


    After replying to them one by one, Su Jie opened the intelligent module computer, analyzed it, and inputted all the videos of these days'' practice into it.


    The intelligent module computer digested his video and first calculated the amount of


    exercise.


    Hello, your exercise volume this month is five times that of a professional fighter. "The intelligent module provided the results and began analyzing them against Oudeli''s video.


    Hello, your movement accuracy has reached 99%, which basically coincides with the coach''s posture and is very accurate


    Seeing such a rating, Su Jie was very satisfied.


    He also kept Oudeli''s horizontal training videos and added them to the intelligent analysis module, along with his own training and shooting videos. By comparing and analyzing them with the intelligent module, some errors and inaccuracies can be found and corrected.


    The only things that cannot be corrected are thinking activities and spiritual realm.


    Of course, the strongest artificial intelligence combined with the best hardware machines can obtain data on psychological activity based on human hormone secretion.


    Now Su Jie doesn''t have this condition.


    Even Haoyu may not have such powerful machines and intelligence.


    What does the realm of the living dead really look like? "Su Jie has made great progress in his


    spiritual cultivation this month, but he still hasn''t broken through his mind. As long as he doesn''t break through, he won''t have any confidence in Zhan Feng Hengyi.


    Feng Hengyi''s spiritual realm is unclear to Su Jie, but his physical fitness is superior to his


    own.


    I used to think that I could break through the realm of the "living dead" at any time, but now


    it still seems difficult to climb to the sky in one step. A barrier that is tightly blocked and difficult to cross is the chasm of heaven.


    But at this moment, Su Jie was no longer in a hurry.


    He knew that the more unattainable he felt, the easier it was to break through. On the contrary, the easier it feels, the farther the sky and the earth are.


    Life always surprises people.


    My physical fitness has temporarily reached its peak, and the next step is to improve my technical experience. The small-scale arena competition at Minglun Martial Arts School is becoming increasingly popular, and I am looking for experts to exchange ideas and earn some money. However, now I am still catching up with my blind uncle and Coach Gu Yang. I don''t know if the second phase of the summer class has started yet. Is Coach Gu Yang still digging and digging the ground for the teachers? Have the students thought he is cheating money


    Su Jie recalled last year''s experience and a smile unconsciously appeared on her face. He strode into Minglun Martial Arts School.


    At this time, the Minglun Martial Arts School was different from what he had imagined. It was being expanded extensively, and a high-rise building had been built on a surrounding open space, with the sign of Haoyu Minglun hanging on it. Advertisements for the Haoyu Cup


    competition can be seen everywhere.


    Advertising slogans such as "Million Dollar Prize!" "Strongest Competition!" "Martial Arts Competition!" were posted everywhere, and many foreigners also stopped to watch.


    Compared to last year, the foot traffic has increased significantly.


    This is Haoyu promoting the competition.


    Su Jie frowned, instantly exuding a pure and tainted scent.


    Minglun is Minglun, what''s going on with Haoyu?


    Although many of his martial arts were taught by Oudeli, his enlightenment came from


    Minglun. He had a deep affection for Minglun Martial Arts School, and even with Liu Zihao, he still felt that this was a pure land.

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137: A Strange Person, Deaf, Dumb, and Mute

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: A Strange Person, Deaf, Dumb, and MuteThe Minglun Martial Arts School is still the same as a year ago.


    But the number of people has clearly increased, with the most being foreigners and some energetic young people.


    Su Jie did not see Gu Yang.


    I only saw many coaches leading summer school training on the playground, practicing


    martial arts routines, long-distance running, martial arts equipment, swords, red tassels, and so on, all in full swing.


    Su Jie arrived at the massage parlor inside the school with ease.


    He came to find Blind Uncle.


    The massage parlors here have been expanded again, to dozens of rooms, where many massage therapists are helping students clear their muscles, relax their muscles, eliminate lactic acid, and record their data.


    Besides, what surprised Su Jie the most was that there were computers and medical equipment in the massage room, making it look like a hospital and a scientific laboratory. This should be Haoyu''s idea, these data are extremely precious. "Su Jie knew that Minglun Martial Arts School had many competitions, training scenes, and physical data of many people every day. Don''t underestimate these things, they are all rare materials.


    What is the most precious thing in this era?


    Su Jie''s first reaction is definitely data.


    Big data, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence can calculate results that many scientists have been unable to compute for thousands of years.


    The things that humans have been calculating for thousands of years are not even as good as supercomputers calculating in an hour.


    Feng Hengyi is probably going to consolidate these data and sell them to Tifeng Training Camp in order to obtain considerable virtual currency. Many people don''t know that their data can also be sold for money, and the price is very high.


    He arrived in front of Blind Uncle''s massage room.


    There is still a sign hanging above, as long as you can bear it, you can get a free massage.


    He was about to knock on the door when it opened. Nie Shuang came out and saw Su Jie. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "How was your college entrance examination? Did your grades come out? Did you come back for further studies? How did you do with your kung fu


    Faced with a series of questions from Nie Shuang, Su Jie just smiled and said, "I got a score of 745, which should be enough for any university. My martial arts skills have made some progress, so I want to see Uncle Blind and study again. By the way, I want to learn cooking from you. I don''t know if you''re willing to teach me


    Su Jie is interested in cooking. He has researched at home and found that stir frying cabbage and meat is the best, but compared to the private dishes of the Nie family, it is still far from satisfactory. He is determined to master this skill, and cooking is actually more useful in daily life than martial arts.


    Moreover, cooking contains nutrition, which has huge benefits for regulating the body, which is equivalent to indirectly increasing effort.


    745? Then you''re probably the highest scorer in the country, a super top student. No wonder you practice martial arts so quickly, "Nie Shuang was surprised." If you want to learn cooking, I can teach you. After all, only highly talented people can learn some of the dishes in Nie''s private kitchen. By the way, you can go in and take a look. Blind Uncle has met someone who is no less than you these days, and he can withstand his massage. In addition, he can also withstand electrical stimulation. At the first stimulation, he was safe and sound


    Is there such a person? "Su Jie was stunned. Only he had personally experienced how terrifying the electric stimulation was. On the first stimulation, he even lost control of his bladder and bowels. And now Nie Shuang said that this person can endure even the first stimulation, he is definitely a character.


    As Nie Shuang spoke, she pushed open the door again and went in with Su Jie.


    Entering it, Su Jie saw Blind Uncle controlling a machine, with an assistant next to him taking care of his affairs.


    On the massage bed, there was a person lying down with silver needles inserted all over their body. The current passing through the silver needles occasionally stimulated many neurons and muscles in their body.


    Blind Uncle changed to another machine, and the precision of the output current of this machine seems to far exceed the one that "shocked" him at that time.


    This person actually fell asleep? "Su Jie looked at the person receiving electric stimulation on the massage bed, who was about twenty years old. His figure was neither strong nor thin, just ordinary and normal, without any special or magical features.


    But he fell asleep peacefully under the electric stimulation that even agents couldn''t bear. And his sleeping posture is very strange, like a snake curled up, occasionally moving, and also like a turtle. From him, Su Jie vaguely saw the shadow of turtles and snakes.


    Snakes are agile, winding and twisting, they have no feet but can fly over eaves and walls, climb trees and cliffs, and burrow into water ponds.


    Turtles remain motionless, steady and sturdy, have an extremely long lifespan, and are good at health preservation.


    The spirit of turtles and snakes is a true martial art and a mystical martial art. In Taoism, it is the supreme god.


    His name is Kanggu, deaf and mute, "Nie Shuang said


    Su Jie, are you here? "Blind Uncle heard Su Jie''s voice and spoke up," Kid, come over and let me touch you. Let me see how good your kung fu is and how your physical fitness is


    As he spoke, before Su Jie could agree, he rushed over, grabbed Su Jie''s arm, gave it a hard squeeze, and walked up.


    What kind of physique is this? The force begins to expand, seemingly infinitely expanding, dissolving my strength, but inside it is very sharp and will rebound at any time. Isn''t that... is this the golden body for practicing horizontal kung fu


    ''Golden body?'' Su Jie suddenly remembered that when facing the howling of the morning sun, he did feel that his body was filled with gold, and there was an immortal atmosphere in it. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is an illusion of psychological suggestion, but it is so realistic that even he himself believes it is true, and he has trained himself into a golden body.


    But if we dissect him, his blood is actually red, his skin is skin, his flesh is flesh, and he is no different from an ordinary person. The only difference is that his bones are extremely hard and resilient, and his muscle contractions and bursts are incredible. His overall coordination and cerebellar balance far exceed that of an ordinary person.


    That''s all.


    It''s unbelievable that Uncle Can Blind actually touched his'' golden body''.


    What is a golden body? "Su Jie asked.


    The golden body is achieved through a series of secret exercises, including breathing techniques, qigong, medicine, flexibility, inner and outer strength, psychological suggestion, and spiritual meditation. It pushes the body''s strength and sensitivity to a certain extent. For the collision of strength, it can have better extensibility, just like gold. No matter how it is pounded, it only becomes gold foil, thinner and thinner, and will not break like an iron block. Also, the structure of gold is very stable and will not react chemically with other things. It represents that the human body is also very stable, will not be invaded by diseases, and has a strong immune system. It is just a metaphor, not that the human body is really like gold, "said Blind Uncle.


    This kind of physical fitness is extremely rare, even world-class professional athletes may not have it. In short, your current body is resistant to hitting, falling, beating, disease, and has a strong immune system. As long as you don''t do anything, you can live to be over a hundred years old without any problems. Even after the age of one hundred, you can run, climb, and


    fight young people


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie couldn''t help but ask, "Blind Uncle, have you seen me refine into a ''golden body'' like this


    Of course I have seen it, not too few, "said Uncle Blind." But don''t die by yourself. You are still flesh and blood, and a knife will make a big cut on you, and a bullet will make a big hole in


    your blood


    I know that, "Su Jie nodded.


    Just as I was about to discuss with my blind uncle again, the electric current stimulation machine automatically shut down, and a course of treatment ended.


    The young man opened his eyes and silently removed the needle from his body.


    Subsequently, he stared at Su Jie for about ten seconds before pushing the door open and


    leaving.


    He is mute and deaf, unable to speak or hear. Seeing his behavior like this, Su Jie was not


    surprised.


    Kanggu is a very secretive young man with strong martial arts skills, and he has received specialized training before. Although he doesn''t speak, I can tell a few times that his secret training methods are somewhat similar to yours, "Nie Shuang said


    I want to take the college entrance examination and go to university, "Su Jie quickly explained, but deep down he was curious about this deaf mute youth Kang Gu.


    The other party''s training method is somewhat similar to my own, is it also Oudeli''s


    teaching?


    Oudeli, a foreigner, is looking for qualified young people to teach him everywhere. For him,


    Su Jie is just an experimental subject.


    Su Jie can definitely know that during Oudeli''s travels, he also taught many students, and these students gave him feedback data to let him know which method is more in line with the


    laws of human evolution.


    Coach Oudeli initially asked me to learn the ''Big Spread Corpse Technique''. And this Kanggu


    seems to be the ''Turtle Snake Sleep''. This is a very ancient Taoist sleeping method, and I don''t know exactly how to sleep, but it looks very clever. It''s better to find a time to communicate and exchange ideas, "Su Jie thought to himself." Of course, he may not have been taught by Coach Oudeli


    A large part of Oudeli''s things come from Tifeng Training Camp, and some of Feng Hengyi''s techniques are also similar to him, just like Grey Wolf and Hungry Wolf.


    We also need to guard against Kanggu being a member of the Tifeng training camp. This person''s face is dull, obviously caused by being deaf and mute for years, which makes it impossible to communicate with others. However, their temperament is also like wood, giving people a wooden like smell that does not know pain. It is really difficult to tell whether it is good or evil. "Su Jie used his knowledge of physiognomy to be unable to tell.


    I heard that you studied physiognomy and feng shui with Luo Weiji and Ma Fengnian, "Uncle Blind asked." But they don''t want to communicate with me because of Haoyu''s relationship, afraid that the data they obtained will be taken away


    Blind Uncle, I don''t approve of Cheng Haoyu investing in Minglun Martial Arts School. What do you think? "Su Jie asked.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Rare Strong, Trial and Punishment of Gemini Stars

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Rare Strong, Trial and Punishment of Gemini StarsBlind Uncle and Nie Shuang hold a significant position in Minglun Martial Arts School, and Su Jie''s persuasion of them is also an effort to sabotage the Feng family''s plan.


    Last time, he went to a war-torn place with Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan to persuade the local armed militants Avasi to release the goods of the Xu family. He experienced nine deaths and never gained any benefits, but he dealt a severe blow to the Wind Family Haoyu Group and received a spiritual baptism, which was very cost-effective.


    This time he keenly felt that Haoyu had made such a big move in Minglun Martial Arts School, intending to carry out a major layout. He naturally came to stop it, and whether it was successful or not, he would do his best.


    Participating in the competition, winning the championship, and disrupting Haoyu''s plan are part of it. Another part is to hope that the management and senior management of Minglun Martial Arts School will resist strategically, preferably like Zhang Jinchuan, to prevent Haoyu Group from stealing chickens and losing rice.


    At this point, he actually had a plan long ago. This time, he wanted to form a martial arts team by joining Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan.


    The three of them formed a small group, capable of dealing with even warlords in chaotic areas. It''s not as dangerous as it seems in China, and they can definitely thrive like fish in water.


    Sometimes, relying solely on one person may not accomplish anything, but if we gather as a team, we can turn things upside down.


    Do you think we don''t know about the plans of that old ghost Feng Shoucheng? "Blind Uncle smiled and said," Don''t worry, Liu Guanglie actually knows about this matter. Of course, we may really need your help. In your current situation, I can''t teach you anything, I can only study with you. However, Gu Yang has some good things on him. You might as well learn from him for a while, it depends on whether he is willing to teach you


    If you want to buy ointment and Neizhuang wine, I can''t make the decision. If I have the opportunity, I can recommend the old principal to you. "Nie Shuang smiled and said," Only he can make the decision whether to let the Feng family invest or not


    The old principal is Liu Guanglie, a remarkable person who founded the Minglun Martial Arts School, created many industries, created the Minglun Guidance Technique, and developed the miraculous medicines Neizhuang Wine and Tiansheng Cream.


    To be precise, it''s not medicine, it''s a health supplement.


    Su Jie saw the slow speed of the "Minglun Guidance Technique" from Zhang Jinchuan and found it very magical.


    If I could meet Liu Guanglie, it would definitely be of great benefit.


    Then I''ll go ahead and talk to Coach Gu Yang first. I''ll be here for the next two months and


    keep in touch anytime, "Su Jie knew he couldn''t touch Nie Shuang and Blind Uncle for the time being.


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    He left the massage parlor to find Gu Yang.


    Seeing the figure of Su Jie leaving, Nie Shuang said, "Blind Uncle, this child is getting stronger and stronger. It''s only been a year, how could he reach such a level? Is this truly an unparalleled genius


    The potential of a person is immeasurable, even the greatest scientist doesn''t know where the limits of the human body are, "said Blind Uncle." His psychological resilience is very strong, constantly absorbing knowledge and transforming it into his own strength


    It sounds very unscientific, "Nie Shuang said.


    Anyway, if we keep looking, there will be more miracles happening to this child, "Blind Uncle said." Of course, aside from other factors, this child is hardworking, self disciplined, intelligent, knows what to do and what not to do. Every day is like a precise machine. Even if an ordinary child can do this, their achievements will be amazing in a year


    That''s true, "Nie Shuang said." It seems that the Feng family is pressing on step by step. It seems that they really want to swallow up Minglun Martial Arts School. I don''t know what the old principal is thinking. Liu Zihao is acting recklessly, but the old principal shouldn''t be so unwise


    There is still a huge power behind the Feng family, which is related to the Tifeng Training Camp. The old principal has been persuaded, "said Uncle Blind


    If our Minglun Martial Arts School can obtain various research and technological data from the Tifeng Training Camp through the Feng family, but can also break free from the control of the Feng family, that would be the most perfect and kill two birds with one stone, "Nie Shuang said." However, the old principal seems to have a chess piece, which is the Feng family''s little nemesis


    Are you saying Zhang Jinchuan, the only inheritor who has mastered the Minglun Guidance Technique? "Blind Uncle said," This young man has a rare talent in my life, even surpassing Su Jie. He is born with intelligence, resourcefulness, patience, and has a plan for his life goals. But compared to Su Jie, he always feels a bit too agile and lacks the deep and profound harmony in his bones. What do you think


    My feeling is the same, "Nie Shuang nodded


    That''s the feeling, "Blind Uncle thought deeply." So I''m willing to study with Su Jie, this kid, and I don''t want to get involved with Zhang Jinchuan. Of course, the third son of the Feng family is a glutton who eats people without spitting out bones


    The wisdom of the old principal is deeper than ours, and he must know everything we know. Now it is possible to use the trick. At least from now on, with the influence of Haoyu, the number of students at Minglun Martial Arts School has increased a lot, and the reputation has gradually spread more widely. You have also obtained more research funding, "Nie Shuang said." However, Su Jie is really worth studying. I think his physical transformation and advantages are all brought by his psychological qualities. This is a topic of research all over the world. Perhaps you can make breakthroughs in your own research on him


    Indeed, that''s true. "Blind Uncle nodded and said," The extent to which a person''s psychological resilience can contribute to their physical fitness, and where their limits lie, current research only shows that there is indeed a significant relationship. However, precise data cannot be calculated, and it is difficult to find examples


    The research topic of Blind Uncle mainly focuses on the impact of human psychological resilience on physical fitness.


    If a person is in a happy mood all day long, then their physical fitness will definitely be good and they will live a long and healthy life.


    On the contrary, a person who is depressed all day and has a weakened immune system will often get sick and even die early.


    This is the iron law.


    However, there are too few scientific research experiments on what kind of mentality can maximize physical fitness. Because psychological resilience is intangible, uncontrollable, and cannot be measured with data, but it does exist.


    Blind Uncle''s research in this area can only rely on the empirical study of ancient Chinese medicine, searching for and recording experimental samples one by one, and making guesses and calculations.


    Luo Weiji and Ma Fengnian are both experts in psychology, "Nie Shuang said." They have also identified Su Jie as a good seedling for cultivation, and can obtain some key data from him. Other ordinary people are useless and have no research value


    Ninety nine percent of ordinary people are lazy, greedy, fearful, impetuous, fantasizing about getting something for nothing, without planning, and don''t know what their hearts are. They really have no research value, "sighed Uncle Blind." So far, I have only met two people who are willing to let me study, one is Su Jie, and the other is Kang Gu, who is deaf and mute. If Zhang Jinchuan doesn''t give me research, let alone Feng Hengyi


    There is actually another person worth studying, "Nie Shuang said.


    Are you talking about Gu Yang? "Blind Uncle shook his head and said," Old Gu is too stubborn. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I can''t persuade him


    Nie Shuang and Blind Uncle discussed Gu Yang from Su Jie.


    At this moment, Su Jie happened to be looking for Gu Yang.


    He inquired and found out that Gu Yang did not recruit any students during this summer vacation, while the traditional martial arts class was taught by another coach.


    It is said that there are too many complaints and I cannot learn anything. People nowadays are really restless. Coach Gu Yang''s skills are the most simple and effective martial arts. If I hadn''t learned how to hoe and dig, where would I have achieved such success now? "Su Jie thought to himself as he walked to the teacher dormitory building of the school.


    Gu Yang usually lives in a dormitory and is alone.


    He has no family and no relatives.


    Bang!


    He arrived at the entrance of the dormitory and suddenly heard a muffled sound coming from inside, as if a hot water bottle had burst and boiling water was flowing out.


    Someone is fighting inside. "Su Jie was so sensitive that he immediately noticed. He pushed


    the door open, but it was locked and couldn''t be pushed open at all.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Su Jie increased his strength, shook his palm, and used the thrust from the "hoe". The door bolt inside was directly inferred, and his body flashed and he crawled in.


    Who? "Accompanied by the sound, a dagger fiercely stabbed Su Jie''s chest.


    This dagger is fierce and vicious, using a one hit kill tactic, and when stabbing, it does not walk in a straight line, but twists and runs like a snake, making it impossible to resist and


    dodge.


    This dagger is much more powerful than a hungry wolf, "Su Jie accurately judged in his mind based on his feeling." If I had been unable to resist the assassination of this dagger a month ago, this person is not Coach Guyang, but he has the temperament of a warrior


    At the moment when the dagger was stabbed, Su Jie didn''t even have time to see the other person''s appearance clearly because his visual nerves couldn''t react at all. Everything is a flash of inspiration from the brain and an instinctive muscle confrontation.


    The sharp dagger reached the mouth of his chest, and his upper body had already been tilted back, folded ninety degrees.


    Then, his foot pierced out like a gun, kicking towards the opponent''s knee joint while flipping over, like a giant python rolling in the swamp, avoiding the dagger''s downward thrust once


    again.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    Between life and death, Su Jie''s kick failed, but the dagger did not hit him either. It turned out that the other party would quickly withdraw and move like a ghost.


    Su Jie''s body crawled straight out and crawled to the door. The situation in the room was


    unknown and very dangerous. It was better to go outside and look inside, occupy favorable terrain, and then catch turtles in the jar. This is the experience he learned from the war-torn


    land.

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Best Experience, Involved in Right and Wrong But Fearless

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Best Experience, Involved in Right and Wrong But FearlessIn an instant, he saw the people in the room clearly.


    There are two people.


    One person is Gu Yang, also holding a dagger.


    There is also a man wearing ordinary sportswear with a dagger in his hand. This man appears to be around forty years old, with a weather beaten appearance, a narrow and elongated face, raised eyebrows, and a cruel demeanor caused by years of ruthlessness.


    The appearance is born from the heart, and a person''s long-term mentality can influence their appearance unconsciously.


    Some people have a gloomy expression all year round, which makes outsiders think that this person really has a sad face. Some people who do evil things all year round will have a fierce and evil face.


    The person who stabbed Su Jie with a dagger just now is this kind of person.


    Su Jie, is it you? "Gu Yang also saw clearly." Sanctions, this matter has nothing to do with him. Don''t harm the innocent. This is a society ruled by law. If you harm someone, I guarantee you won''t be arrested if you can''t leave


    Trial, will you come with me? "The man named" Sanction "sneered


    He''s not my disciple. Wait! "Gu Yang was about to stop him, but the man named" Sanction "suddenly rushed out and attacked Su Jie again.


    Okay. "Su Jie felt the real killing intent and had trained into a" golden body". He was about to find a master to fight.


    The man in front of me has strong strength and is about to serve as a touchstone for his great kung fu progress!


    After returning from the war-torn land, he has not yet encountered any decent experts.


    That Xiong Zhiguang is a master, but he is much inferior to the man with the code name "Sanction" in front of him.


    Under the two stab attacks just now, Su Jie did his best to avoid being poisoned, but he had no fear in his heart. After experiencing the barrage of bullets, he no longer took the dagger seriously.


    When the man with the code name "Sanction" burst out of the door, Su Jie went in the opposite direction and entered the house directly to Gu Yang''s side.


    Coach, give me the dagger, "Su Jie reached out and took Gu Yang''s dagger.


    Coincidentally, the man with the code name "Sanction" also returned and pounced again. This person was like a shadow, like a maggot in the tarsal bone, with a dagger carving a cold light that covered many vital points on Su Jie''s body. At this moment, Su Jie obtained Gu Yang''s dagger, and his arm shook as if it had transformed into many strands. He looked like a big spider, trying to wrap the ''sanctioned'' man in it.


    Crackling


    Daggers intertwine with each other, and the flames burst forth.


    Whether it was "sanctions" or the Soviet invasion, they accurately intercepted the opponent''s dagger and took countermeasures at the same time.


    Between a few encounters, dangers were looming, but Su Jie became increasingly excited. A good opponent is too rare.


    He let out a clear whistle, and the dagger jumped up in his hand like a silver snake. At the same time, his footwork seemed like magic, appearing on the left side at times, but on the right side, advancing and retreating back and forth, deceiving people''s eyes and brain judgment. This is his "magic walk", the essence developed by Oudeli, which was refined by him in the mountains. It''s a pity that he has not yet fought with others.


    What kind of footwork is this? "The" Sanction "man''s face clearly showed a strange expression, and he also exerted his strength. The dagger in his hand swayed between his wrists, almost like a venomous snake spitting its core.


    Between each assassination, there was a faint hissing sound.


    And his body was like a mollusk, like a magnet that repelled opponents. Su Jie''s attack was just a little short of hitting him, and his body was repelled.


    This body technique is powerful, "Su Jie felt a sense of awe in his heart, his spirit more concentrated than ever before.


    Since his kung fu achievements, it has been difficult for him to have such a formidable opponent who could force him to this point, and there is no such terror in the war-torn land of Daru. Of course, that time Daru was just a competition with him, and the ''sanction'' in front of us was to depose him.


    Of course, he also encountered Oudeli in the war-torn area, but Oudeli was too strong and he was not an opponent at all, so he couldn''t gain much experience in battle.


    Dagger combat is extremely dangerous, more than ten times more dangerous than fists and kicks. As long as you are not careful, you will take five bloody steps.


    It goes without saying that this kind of fighting is bound to exercise people abnormally. When did Su Jie become so powerful? "Gu Yang''s body moved and he had already rushed to the door, guarding it. He had already seen that Su Jie did not fall behind in the process of fighting. He was more agile than a monkey, skilled in dagger techniques, especially in his footwork, which was extraordinary and more exciting than playing magic.


    Even Gu Yang, who has extensive knowledge, has never seen such magical footwork. This kid is so difficult to deal with. "" Sanction "also frowned. In just a few rounds, he could tell that Su Jie''s dagger was very flexible. Although his experience was not very rich, it was very slippery. He couldn''t handle him for a while, let alone Gu Yang beside him. If the two of them attacked together, he had to confess that he couldn''t handle it here.


    Okay, sanctions. "Gu Yang said," I won''t go back. It''s not easy for you to find this place. After all, we fought side by side and were once brothers. I''ll let you go today, you go, don''t come back again. And I advise you, that road is boring. It''s better to find a place to live peacefully. Anyway, the money you''ve saved can make you a rich man. Su Jie, stop it


    I''ll strike him first, then strike you. "" Sanction "let out a low growl, not listening to Gu Yang''s words, but instead launching a sharper attack on Su Jie.


    It''s really exhilarating. Fighting with a dagger is more thrilling than a fist. "Su Jie was not afraid of even the most fierce attack from the" sanction". S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, his thoughts completely merged, and he let out a roar of tigers and dragons, rolling in the room with the wind howling and raging in the small room.


    His arm lifted fiercely, and the dagger spiraled in his palm, curving upwards to intercept the attack of ''Sanction''. The two daggers collided.


    When!


    Under the tremendous impact of force, both sides'' daggers flew out and turned into bare


    hands.


    Su Jie didn''t stop, let out a long roar again, and his most skilled ''hoe'' had already been knocked out.


    In the war-torn land, he faced Oudeli, who was once known as the "Panda Mask Man", and believed that Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan had been poisoned, so he struck the strongest blow. That kind of realm, every time I reminisce, I feel that it is the true breakthrough point of kung fu realm.


    Now, facing the ''sanctions'', he recalled the realm of this move and unconsciously used it.


    Not good."" Sanction "didn''t see Su Jie''s actions, but felt a suppression from deep inside. Subconsciously, he sensed a pervasive aura enveloping him.


    At this critical moment, he lifted his arm, hugged his head, crouched down fiercely, and slid


    forward again.


    Bang!


    He forcefully received Su Jie''s slap and was repeatedly pushed back, unable to stand steadily.


    But at the moment of rushing forward, Su Jie''s "hoe" did not reach its maximum power,


    which avoided the whole person being broken.


    But even so, his arm was instantly beaten to pieces, bleeding profusely.


    Su Jie''s'' hoes and hoes'' are like digging when you hit them, digging when you grab them, and tearing when you dig into them, all in one go.


    After the man was hit in the arm, he was repeatedly dug and withdrawn by Su Jie, penetrating deep into his muscles and almost pulling off a piece of meat.


    Roar!


    The ''sanctions'' had no interest in continuing to fight against the Soviet Union, and rushed outwards, desperately towards Gu Yang at the door.


    But Gu Yang just let out a slight sigh, leaned aside, and let the ''sanction'' run out.


    Su Jie did not chase after him. He could tell that Gu Yang deliberately released the ''sanction''.


    Coach, what''s going on? When I came to see you, I met this expert. He''s really tough. "Su Jie picked up the two daggers on the ground, looked at the gaps on the daggers, and realized how great their strength was.


    In addition, Su Jie also found that many parts of his clothes were cut by daggers, but fortunately he did not cut his skin.


    His skin is now very sensitive and will automatically contract when in danger, which is the


    result of horizontal training.


    You''re strong, "Gu Yang gave Su Jie a thumbs up


    I have been to a war-torn place and only encountered a few attacks, but my experience is far from enough. "Su Jie vaguely knew that the origin of the ancient ocean was not simple, and he had also experienced war. He occasionally heard Zhang Manman say some scattered things. Zhang Manman wanted to recruit Gu Yang, but he never succeeded.


    Coach, I think your companion will still come to pester you, "Su Jie said." Why don''t we join forces, arrest him, and take him to the police station? Everything will be fine. He will commit armed violence as soon as he meets you, and according to the law, he will be sentenced to at


    least a few years in prison


    Bringing me back is his task. As long as I''m here, he won''t leave and will come to deal with me at any time, "Gu Yang stared at Su Jie and suddenly said," So, I''ll give you a task. As long as


    you catch him alone, I promise to help you with an incident and teach you all the kung fu skills. How about that


    Coach, with your skills, you should be able to deal with this'' sanction'', "Su Jie couldn''t tell


    the depth of Gu Yang.


    I don''t want to deal with my old brother, but he''s also quite annoying. If you can catch him,


    he''ll give up. He thinks you''re my disciple, and he can''t do anything about it, so he''ll give up. "Gu Yang sat down and poured himself a drink of water.

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Assassination Technique, One Toothpick Can Take a Life

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Assassination Technique, One Toothpick Can Take a LifeCoach, what did you do before? "Su Jie wanted to ask about the specific situation." Your brother is too dangerous, he could kill me at any time. If Coach, you mean you want to train me, then this task is here for me. But knowing yourself and your enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. You at least need to tell me what his characteristics are. If he knows how to use poison or secret agent killing techniques, I can''t defend him


    Su Jie witnessed the assassination of officers under the command of Awasi in the war-torn


    area.


    The other party uses a blow needle to purify the poison, without any trace, and even a slight touch will undoubtedly result in death.


    Besides, a truly powerful person can kill even a piece of paper.


    When Su Jie was a child flipping through books, he often had his fingers cut by brand new pages. Now, with his strength and skills, he can definitely cut through the throats of his enemies.


    Although Su Jie did not learn these murder techniques, he must understand them, otherwise being targeted would be very frightening.


    Of course, I will make you guard against some killing techniques, "Gu Yang said." This is also a part of kung fu. If you don''t believe me, just take a look


    Upon hearing the sound, Su Jie suddenly felt a danger approaching and his spine trembled.


    He instinctively shrank down, like a hairy monkey, and moved to the other side.


    Puff!


    A toothpick was inserted into the wooden door behind him.


    This toothpick pierced deeply into it, penetrating three points into the wood.


    It turns out that while speaking just now, Gu Yang didn''t know how to use a hidden toothpick. If it weren''t for Su Jie''s kung fu training at home, this toothpick would probably have pierced his skin''s blood vessels.


    Coach, I clearly didn''t see you move just now. How did this toothpick come out? "Su Jie asked, flashing the scene in his mind:" I think you hid it in your palm first and suddenly popped it out Your observation ability is very strong, "Gu Yang walked up and pulled out a toothpick from the wooden door." Actually, a real killer can kill anyone with anything around them, and toothpicks are even more deadly weapons


    Is a wooden toothpick so powerful? And if it''s an iron needle, what''s the point? "Su Jie exclaimed. He took the toothpick over and weighed it in his hand. It was just an ordinary toothpick, without any special features.


    Bang!


    He held it in his hand and suddenly popped up like Gu Yang.


    Damn it!


    The toothpick hit the wooden door and bounced open, but did not pierce into it.


    The technique is correct, but the angle is not mastered well. "Gu Yang took the toothpick and flicked it again, but he didn''t even see his hand moving. It was much faster than some magic masters'' techniques, and probably only after slowing down the high-speed camera could he capture it.


    Puff!


    The toothpick pierced into the wooden door again.


    Actually, it''s a matter of angle. Your strength is already sufficient, but your skills and angle control are still lacking, "Gu Yang said


    Your hand speed is really fast, "Su Jie looked at it twice before having an impression in his mind.


    This is a power technique, you can see it as a magic with lethal power, "Gu Yang said." Of course, hidden weapons also emphasize the unity of essence, qi, and spirit. At the moment of ejection, the entire person''s mind is focused on the hidden weapon itself. Suddenly, it explodes, and the whole person is like gunpowder, boiling inside, thus pushing their own ejection. This is the principle of martial arts, and you should understand it


    Su Jie nodded.


    Look. "Gu Yang held a toothpick and flipped it over, hiding it behind him. He flipped it over again, but it appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he pinched his middle finger, index finger, ring finger, and thumb with great speed to store energy, and then buzzed out. The toothpick was inserted into the wooden door again.


    Coach, the reason why you chose toothpicks is because they are not metal and are easy to hide. For example, if you bring a few toothpicks on a plane, there will be no problem, but if you bring a few iron needles, they will definitely be detected. "Su Jie said," If you use iron needles, how powerful are they


    Killing is not a problem, "Gu Yang said," Do you want to learn this hidden weapon technique


    During the conversation, he poured out over a dozen toothpicks from the nearby table, all hidden in his hands, and moved them again.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh


    In a few seconds, more than a dozen toothpicks were all inserted into the wooden door, like nails. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed such magic.


    Killing with fists is really too slow, "Gu Yang said." Look, even if I meet more than ten people, I can completely eliminate them in an instant. In ancient times, there was a Green Forest tycoon who claimed to have a golden sword and three golden darts that could overpower countless heroes on both the north and south water and land routes. It''s not impossible Su Jie already knew that hidden weapons are the king of actual combat.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s hidden weapons are good, but compared to Gu Yang, he is like a small witch seeing a big witch.


    Even toothpicks can be played so brilliantly, wouldn''t flying knives and blades be even more powerful?


    There is really too little teaching about hidden weapons, even if you search online, "Su Jie said." I can learn about it, and if I encounter dangerous situations, it can also come in handy


    Think about being in a war-torn place, unarmed or encountering criminals, a master of hidden weapons is not afraid of siege.


    Of course, hidden weapons are just tools, and in order to improve one''s own quality, one still needs to rely on physical exercise and psychological improvement. Su Jie will not sacrifice the essence for the trivial.


    I can teach you, "Gu Yang said." It''s difficult for ordinary people to learn, but your comprehension and physical fitness, as long as you master the skills and practice a little, can have great power. In fact, there are countless techniques for hidden weapons. How to hide hidden weapons, make hidden weapons, use hidden weapons, find angles, and master mechanics all require continuous exploration and thinking


    Su Jie picked up a toothpick and learned Gu Yang''s technique. He kept popping it out in an attempt to pierce into the wooden door, but initially he was not successful. However, as he practiced, he gradually found the feeling.


    You should practice with latte studs first, then with embroidery needles, and finally with toothpicks, "Gu Yang said." Even if you are talented and skilled, it won''t take you three or two


    days to learn this technique


    Gu Yang took out the iron nail from the drawer.


    The iron nail was held by Su Jie, heavy and much more useful than a toothpick.


    He flicked his finger and the iron nail flew out, hissing!


    Deeply dive into the door.


    Iron nails are still useful, "Su Jie felt that he could really use iron nails to kill people in an


    instant.


    The speed is too slow, and if the movements show signs, it''s easy for people to dodge, "Gu


    Yang said


    "What''s the name of this technique?" Su Jie asked while contacting him. "I see many novels that use various techniques to attack concealed weapons. What are the peacocks, flowers and


    pears?"


    The piercing needle. "Gu Yang said," Actually, it doesn''t matter what name it is. What''s important is the technique, accuracy, and strength


    I found that the hoe can also throw hidden weapons, "Su Jie suddenly slipped and lifted his arm fiercely. In the moment of lifting, the iron nail in his hand flew out. Surprisingly, the wooden door was pierced directly, and I don''t know where it flew.


    Originally, this move was a process of accumulating power and exploding. It is best used to throw daggers, as its power is much greater than that of catapults. However, the disadvantage is that it is easy to be detected, making it traceable for enemies to avoid. "Gu Yangdao said," Of course, using this move to shoot hidden weapons is much more powerful than using bare hands, and close range is even more terrifying than a gun


    By the way, coach, you need to tell me about your companion, "Su Jie said." Sanctions are his


    code name, right? What''s his real name


    We belong to a multinational organization, you can imagine us as senior agents, but not Tifeng Training Camp, "Gu Yang said


    Is it the Honey Badger Training Camp? "Su Jie asked. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Do you actually know about Honey Badger? "Gu Yang was surprised." But we''re not, but our power is similar to Honey Badger, second only to Tifeng. Originally on par with Tifeng, Tifeng actually created virtual currency, harvested the international financial market, and has a lot of money in hand, surpassing us. But you don''t need to further understand these things. Just twist my brother''s mind back


    The two of them chatted while Su Jie practiced refining the techniques of hidden weapons. At the same time, Gu Yang taught him how to avoid hidden weapons, and even the skills to avoid


    bullets.


    Observing the trajectory, as well as the subtle movements and angles of the opponent, one must make judgments in an instant.


    Anyway, you''ve been here for the past two months. I''ll find time to train you well, "Gu Yang said." If you can dodge my hidden weapon, then no one can beat you in the arena, including


    Feng Hengyi


    That''s great. "Su Jie was overjoyed.


    You can go find my old brother tonight, he''s staying in the hotel in town, "Gu Yangdao said.


    He''s not hiding, he''s actually staying in a hotel, he''s also very brave, "Su Jie exclaimed in


    surprise.


    That''s nothing, he doesn''t have a criminal record, and he has many identities. Generally speaking, only our own people know that he is a sanction, "Gu Yang said." His real name is Kong Dian, and he is ruthless. If you can make him lose his temper and avoid his various killer weapons, then you really have gained a lot of experience


    Coach, you really have found a good opponent for me. "Su Jie is currently lacking a strong


    opponent''s technical training.


    If technically successful, his psychological resilience will inevitably improve again.

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Meaning of Jeet Fist, the Killers Training Techniques are High

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Meaning of Jeet Fist, the Killer''s Training Techniques are HighAfter dinner, Su Jie and Gu Yang took a short break and left Minglun Martial Arts School to walk to the town.


    The town is becoming increasingly lively and bustling, with foreign tourists everywhere. Some places are built in an antique style, with storefronts imitating ancient customs, and the tourism industry has shown a surge of popularity. D city has the best martial arts atmosphere and resources, as well as a thousand year old temple and the origin of martial arts. Countless foreigners who love kung fu come here every year for pilgrimage.


    Haoyu is investing here with the intention of building a kung fu town, and after purchasing the land, he will embark on a large-scale construction project.


    Haoyu''s billboards can be seen everywhere.


    Su Jie arrived in the town and had already digested his food thoroughly, making it suitable for physical activity.


    He came to seek ''sanctions''.


    There is a high-end hotel in the town, very luxurious, and ''Sanction'' lives in it. He holds a foreign passport and is also an international friend.


    Su Jie heard about Gu Yang''s room from the other side and went straight up to knock on the door.


    The door opened automatically. There is a person sitting on the sofa in the room.


    It was the ''sanction'' that took place during the day with Su Jie, and his real name was Kong Dian.


    He didn''t panic at all when he saw the arrival of Su Jie. He squinted his eyes and said, "Gu Yang asked you to be a lobbyist? Let me make it clear to you, it''s impossible for him to break away from the organization. Come back with me honestly, otherwise I won''t be the only one who comes to find him next time. The only surprise I had was that he could teach an apprentice like you. Your strength is decent, but don''t think that after two moves with me in the martial arts school room, you''ll be arrogant. I''m just afraid that you and Gu Yang will join forces to attack


    In fact, the ''sanction'' on Kong Dian was greatly shocked by the strength of the Su Jie.


    Let''s play another game, "Su Jie said." If you win, I''ll leave immediately. If you lose, let''s go with Coach Gu Yang and turn things around. How about living a good life together? This is Coach Gu Yang''s wish. He doesn''t want you brothers to fight and kill again


    Fart. "" Sanction, "Kong Dian spat out." Forget it, what should I say to you, kid? If you lose, you still want to leave? In our world, there are no wins or losses, only life and death


    Okay, "Su Jie said," let''s go out and find a secluded wilderness


    Since you want to die, there''s nothing I can do. "Kong Dian also knew that this hotel was not a place for violence.


    If he were abroad, he would definitely act recklessly, but domestically, he still has some reservations.


    Su Jie walked out directly and arrived in the wilderness outside the town.


    It''s summer now, the weather is hot, and you can hear the chirping of insects and frogs in the wild. There are also many mosquitoes gathering together and flying around.


    The wilderness is not completely dark, and the light from the town can vaguely see people''s faces.


    Su Jie stopped on a field ridge and watched from a distance as the "Sanction" Kong Hall approached.


    Kong Dian had a dagger in his hand, and he looked at Su Jie from five steps away. "Gu Yang asked you to come find me, hoping to use my hand to train you. His idea is good. He''s really not afraid of destroying the seedlings he finally cultivated, or he thinks I can''t kill you Don''t fight, kill, kill. "Su Jie also had a dagger in his hand, making it impossible for him to fight Kong Dian with bare hands." There are many things worth giving in the world. For example, I will never kill you with the dagger in my hand. In my heart, if this dagger can make you turn from evil to good, it is equivalent to saving many people


    Dagger to dagger, there is a great chance.


    However, he did not intend to harm Kong Dian, but to let him know that Gu Yang''s disciples could surpass him, which would change his thinking.


    The former judge Gu Yang, I don''t know how many people he assassinated. How can his disciples be so narrow-minded? "Kong Dian let out a sharp laugh, his tone full of mockery:" Don''t blame me when you die later


    Whoosh!


    Someone rushed forward.


    The dagger slashed at Su Jie''s rib with a tricky angle.


    With his strength, if he is hit, Su Jie''s waist, kidneys, and intestines may flow out.


    Kong Dian acted ruthlessly and skillfully, and Su Jie felt that there was no psychological barrier between his actions, just like a butcher who had worked in a slaughterhouse for his whole life, which was part of his job. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But for any normal person, when they pick up a knife to cut someone, they will hesitate psychologically at the moment of cutting. Even the most vicious and vicious person only cuts off their heart and loses their rationality, and they don''t know what kind of person they have been cut into.


    But it''s natural for Confucius Hall to chop people down, like flowing water, and even has an artist''s mentality that is terrifyingly calm.


    He is a truly world-class top-notch assassin.


    Su Jie felt a strong sense of death, and in the midst of war and chaos, the mentality of falling at any moment in the face of gunfire returned to him.


    Under this mentality, his concentration was unprecedented.


    He did not concentrate his killing intent, but instead focused all his attention on the opponent''s dagger. In his eyes, there was no longer the "sanctioning" Kong Dian, only the


    dagger.


    When!


    His dagger was accurately drawn, intercepting the dagger of the "Sanctioner" Kong Dian. Two daggers slashed at each other, emitting a series of sparks.


    The ''Sanctioner'' Kong Dian turned his dagger and stabbed Su Jie''s eyes.


    Su Jie almost didn''t look, lifted his arm and blocked the dagger again. But Kong Dian''s move was a feint. The dagger he handed out was retracted like a phantom, and then suddenly erupted with a "sharp stab", the dagger directly piercing Su Jie''s heart.


    This method of using daggers is like the "flying sword" in ancient mythology, where one can command with their thoughts at will, rather than controlling with their arms.


    It is precisely this incredible dagger gameplay that Su Jie deeply felt the terror of these super killers. If a fighting champion clashes with them on the street, one move will kill them, without any suspense, and there will be no empty handed snatching of the blade.


    If Su Jie didn''t have a dagger in his hand now, he would have fled in panic long ago.


    The strength of "sanctioning" Kong Dian is stronger than that of Daru, and I don''t know how it was trained.


    When Su Jie was on the brink of danger, he suddenly flipped over and jumped out, dodging the


    deadly blow. At least he was someone who had trained daggers with the "God Maker" Oudeli. Now that he had mastered horizontal martial arts, he couldn''t possibly block Kong Dian''s


    dagger.


    If it were an ordinary person holding a dagger, Su Jie could use various techniques, even directly jamming his muscles.


    But the dagger in the Kong Palace is too cunning and powerful, using flesh and blood to resist


    it is seeking death.


    Only knives can be used against knives.


    The dagger in the Kong Palace followed closely like a shadow.


    Su Jie, raise your hand and intercept!


    He applied his hand, eye, body, and steps of ''hoeing'' to the dagger, treating it as a hoe.


    However, he never targeted Kong Dian and only intercepted the dagger, with the main goal of


    knocking it down.


    The cold light flickered.


    The two of them were caught in a frenzy, and within a few breaths, their daggers had collided


    more than ten times.


    No matter how Kong Dian attacked, his dagger was accurately intercepted by Su Jie and he couldn''t even assassinate him, which made him very unhappy. However, he is a killer with great patience, and this small discomfort cannot affect his emotions at all.


    He is identifying the angle and weaknesses of Su Jie.


    Under this pressure, Su Jie felt even more exhilarated, and suddenly he understood the


    meaning of ''Jeet Fist''.


    When the enemy comes, relying on the advantage of short distance, quickly intercept the enemy''s attack and then counterattack.


    Because the enemy attacks you from a distance and reaches you, you use your own hands to intercept the fist that is almost on your body. In theory, it is advantageous, but in practice, it is extremely difficult. Even a trainer cannot intercept accurately.


    In many cases, if you don''t stop, the other party will hit you with a punch, making you flustered and then knocked to the ground.


    Ke Su Jie is also a person who has gone through many battles, facing life and death, with abundant physical strength, calm mentality, and clear divine consciousness.


    In the process of intercepting the dagger repeatedly, he felt that "sanctioning" Kong Dian had become his good coach, pounding him repeatedly and rapidly improving his skills. Even training with Gu Yang would not have such an effect, because Gu Yang would not kill him and would distort the training.


    And the ''sanction'' on Kong Dian was murderous, with every blow being a fatal killing, forcing


    Su Jie to concentrate all his energy and do everything possible to deal with it.


    Kill!


    The ''sanction'' Kong Dian wandered around and finally caught a loophole in Su Jie, with a


    dagger piercing his throat.


    Su Jie only felt a chill in his throat, but at this moment, his calm mind broke through a certain


    critical point. As his neck shrank downwards, a dagger appeared in his throat like playing


    magic.


    The dagger seemed to suddenly appear and "transform" from somewhere else.


    Accurately intercepted the Kong Dian dagger.


    Qiang!


    Two huge forces collided, causing the dagger to break into two pieces.


    But just as the dagger broke, a few cold rays flew out of Kong Dian''s body, cutting at Su Jie''s


    eyes, neck arteries, arms arteries, and even the ankle muscles under his feet.


    Dark weapon!


    Su Jie was once again between life and death, but this time his footsteps were like magic. Just


    as the hidden weapon was about to reach him, he suddenly stepped on it and the person appeared on the other side.


    This is a true ''instantaneous movement'' that breaks through the human brain and eyes.


    After Oudeli''s "magic steps" were mastered to perfection, even in the eyes of experts, they


    were "teleportation".


    Six blades appeared on the ground.


    This blade looks very sharp, and under high-speed rotation, cutting a person''s blood vessels


    is not a problem at all.


    But Su Jie still managed to escape.


    Kong Dian, that''s all for today. You can''t do anything to me, and I haven''t taken any


    advantage. I''ll come find you again tomorrow, "Su Jie smiled and ran vigorously, already several tens of meters away. His 100 meter sprint speed is amazing, and if he really wants to


    compete, he might be able to reach 100 meters in ten seconds.


    Kong Dian saw Su Jie running away and knew it would be difficult to catch up with him, so he couldn''t help but squint his eyes into a slit.

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Repeated Confrontations, Helpless and Disappointed

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Repeated Confrontations, Helpless and DisappointedAt night, Su Jie slept in Oudeli''s small courtyard room.


    He had just clashed with the "sanctioned" Kong Dian, facing numerous dangers, but deep down, he was as relaxed and at ease as solving a problem. He had no fear of life or death in his heart, and didn''t even have thoughts of worry.


    Having offended such assassins, not only ordinary people, but even high-ranking officials and nobles would have difficulty sleeping and sleeping. However, Su Jie should still eat and sleep, without any discomfort.


    His psychological resilience has improved compared to his experience in war-torn areas, gradually approaching a certain level of fulfillment.


    Just as he was switching between sleeping with the "corpse spreading method" and "baby curling up", a black figure appeared outside the yard.


    This black figure has agile hands and feet, similar to a raccoon cat. When it reached the bottom of the courtyard wall, he didn''t even see how hard he tried before flipping over. If captured by someone, I''m afraid they would exclaim that they really have lightness skills.


    Black Shadow climbed over the wall and was admitted to the hospital. After listening for a moment, he locked in which room Su Jie was sleeping in.


    He directly touched the door of the room, pulled out a wire, and with a slight flick, the lock opened.


    The door was pushed open, but there was still no sound.


    In the darkness, he could see clearly that Su Jie was sleeping on the bed.


    The shadow moved its hand.


    At what point did the cold light fly out, and it was another blade hidden weapon, with the purpose of killing Su Jie.


    In an instant, Ke Su Jie still teleported at a speed of "teleportation" to the bed, then rolled out and pounced on the black figure.


    He''s really a killer, he came to kill me. "Su Jie knew it was" sanctioning "Kong Dian. This guy is truly worthy of being a senior assassin, Gu Yang''s brother. Assassination techniques make it difficult to defend against. If it weren''t for Su Jie''s clear ears and clear eyes, who could have detected the murderous intent at all, he would have been successfully assassinated. Qiang!


    Kong Dian''s hand flashed with a cold light, and the dagger appeared again, colliding with Su Jie.


    The daggers of the two had already been broken during the battle ahead, but as an assassin, it is impossible to have only one. Su Jie was also prepared long ago, hiding self-defense weapons on his body.


    The two of them actually pieced together a dagger again in the pitch black room.


    Su Jie became even more cautious, as the opponent''s dagger could cut open his own blood vessels at any time. In the midst of their confrontation, there was no room for any loopholes, and he could not tolerate any distraction.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    The two of them waved their daggers, each displaying all their body techniques and skills, infusing their energy and spirit into the daggers.


    Su Jie showed off his ability to play with crystal balls, with the dagger magically changing in his palm. With each battle, his skills improved by one level.


    This is the benefit of practical combat, not the kind of "feeding tactics" training. Competing with a real killer is more exciting than training oneself with Oudeli back then.


    At the end of the day, there is still a huge difference between being wildly assassinated and simulating training.


    Fortunately, I have been playing with the crystal ball for so long, blending that agility into the dagger to withstand Kong Dian''s assassination. "At this moment, Su Jie felt that the dagger in his hand had also turned into a crystal ball, crystal clear, and seemed to emit light, illuminating the surroundings. Any movement of Kong Dian fell into his" eyes".


    To be precise, it didn''t fall into his'' eyes'', but into his'' heart''.


    Even if Su Jie closed his eyes, he could feel the movements of Kong Dian, which direction he was attacking towards. This was an extremely magical sensation.


    Just like a person who has been blind for a long time, over time, their innermost being can simulate what the world looks like. In the process of continuous exploration, the simulated world in their mind becomes closer to the real world.


    Blind uncle is like that.


    To put it in a more mysterious way, it means'' looking at the world with your heart'', which is clearer and more understandable.


    In scientific terms, it is a highly overlapping process of thinking simulation in exploring reality.


    Su Jie''s mind became increasingly sensitive, even without his senses, he seemed to feel that he could simulate the real world.


    In a daze, he somewhat understood the realm of the ''living dead''.


    Puff!


    The dagger clashed again.


    Su Jie accurately held the dagger that "sanctioned" Confucius Hall, and then unconsciously rotated it, combined with his footwork and body movements, and surprisingly cut through Confucius Hall''s clothes.


    Although he didn''t harm the other person''s skin and flesh, Kong Dian was still startled.


    He retreated sharply, went straight out, climbed over the wall and disappeared, coming and


    going quickly.


    Su Jie saw him leave, but he didn''t chase after him. He closed the door and continued to sleep, as if he had easily escaped a mouse.


    The next day.


    Su Jie found Kong Dian in another remote farmhouse residence.


    Kong Dian did not stay in that high-end hotel anymore, as if afraid that Su Jie would come looking for him again. In the two encounters, he had already become wary of Su Jie.


    The two remained silent and engaged in another confrontation.


    The fierce battle has begun again.


    After dozens of rounds, rolling and rolling, Kong Dian suddenly snorted and fired many blade hidden weapons, almost injuring Su Jie.


    Su Jie didn''t continue to waste time and left immediately. Kong Dian couldn''t catch up with


    him either.


    Half a month has passed in a row, and Su Jie and Kong Dian seem to be life and death enemies. Either I am looking for you, or you are looking for me. Especially Kong Dian seemed to have ignited a real fire, seeking opportunities to assassinate Su Jie several times. However, Su Jie evaded every assassination attempt, and he felt that Su Jie was becoming more and more adept under his assassination.


    He can''t do anything about this'' brown sugar''.


    Fortunately, Su Jie did not intend to kill him.


    That night, Su Jie was still sleeping.


    Kong Dian arrived at the door and didn''t climb over the wall to enter. Instead, he kicked the door open and went to the center of the courtyard, saying, "Kid, today we will have a real battle. If you can kill me, then I will leave here and not cause trouble for Gu Yang


    Okay


    Su Jie came out of the room and stared at the "sanctioning" Kong Hall, not daring to relax in


    the slightest.


    He could feel that today''s'' sanction ''on Kong Dian was different from usual, with the killing intent condensed to the extreme, leaving only a slight change, and the whole person remained calm like never before. He is like an avenger who ultimately makes a decision,


    reaping the lives of his enemies.


    Kong Dian''s killing intent has reached its limit.


    He was annoyed by Su Jie.


    If we don''t kill Su Jie, we won''t be able to complete the mission at all.


    How can we deal with a disciple taught by Gu Yang who is playing tricks on him?


    Kong Dian also looked at Su Jie, the dagger slipped and he held it in his palm.


    He didn''t even look and ran quickly towards Su Jie.


    During the running process, the cold light flew and the hidden weapon blade had already


    reached Su Jie''s face.


    This is a true means of killing, and the speed and strength of the movements have


    significantly increased compared to before.


    No, his speed and strength have all improved. I''ve been playing against him these days and I can feel that he hasn''t hidden his strength. It''s impossible for him to improve so much in one go. Yes, he took a stimulant, "Su Jie thought to himself in an instant, a flash of inspiration.


    As the blade approached him, he took a slight step and went behind the fish tank in the yard.


    All those blades hit the fish tank.


    Sighing... The entire large ceramic fish tank was actually embedded with blades, causing large cracks. Water rushed out of the cracks, causing even greater damage, and then shattered with


    a loud bang. The goldfish inside are all flowing in the yard, struggling and jumping around.


    At this moment, Kong Dian''s dagger once again reached Su Jie.


    Point, pick, stab, poke, chop, shave, wipe and other techniques were used in one go to block


    all the retreat routes of Su Jie.


    Su Jie''s body exploded, and the dagger carried a cold light, like a firefly, fleeting in a flash. He accurately intercepted all the dagger attack routes of the Kong Palace.


    In these days of confrontation and training, his strength has indeed improved a lot. The assassination pressure on Kong Dian has truly caused him to undergo some kind of final transformation. Prior to this, even though he had achieved great success in horizontal martial arts and had the "golden body" that Blind Uncle described, he still had little confidence in


    dealing with Feng Hengyi.


    After half a month of "training" in the Kong Hall, Su Jie felt that even with the confidence of the upper hand, he now had some confidence in himself. Of course, it was not that he had the confidence to defeat the opponent, but rather the possibility of self-protection.


    Kill! "Kong Dian let out a long roar, his dagger striking the moon like a comet, specializing in stabbing officials, Jing Ke stabbing Qin, his momentum unstoppable, forcing Su Jie to retreat fiercely.


    As a killer, he should have been silent and never make any sound during the killing process, otherwise it would have alarmed outsiders. Even if the assassination was successful, he would have been unable to escape. But now he has started to howl, indicating that even if he dies


    here, he will still kill Su Jie.


    Just like Jing Ke stabbing Qin, he knew that whether he succeeded or not, he was a dead letter.


    Su Jie felt the brutality of it.


    But his heart was calm.


    Like a frozen lake without any waves.


    At the dagger''s edge.


    He crouched down, spiraled, and raised his hand.


    Another move is'' hoe ''.


    The dagger is like a spiral lightning bolt, shooting in the air, silver snakes dancing wildly, and


    a thunderbolt strikes.


    When!


    Just give the dagger of Kong Dian to Ge Fei, then strike it in the air and point it at Kong Dian''s


    eyes. With a gentle strike, it can pierce deep into his eyeball.


    But Su Jie did not stab him.


    Very good, very good! "Kong Dian''s body quickly retreated and left the gate without saying a


    word.


    He knew he couldn''t kill Su Jie.


    After he left, Su Jie picked up the goldfish on the ground, filled them with water in a basin, and


    put them into the pond outside, allowing them to return to freedom while starting to clean up the broken fish tank.


    At this moment, Gu Yang walked in and nodded with admiration: "Kong Dian''s assassination


    technique is very clever, and his skills are top-notch among many assassins. But he couldn''t


    kill you and was killed by you instead. He knows that if he continues like this, he won''t be your opponent at all, and finally left. However, I have also caused you a lot of trouble. In the future, there may be people like Kong Dian or even more powerful people coming to find you.


    You have to be careful at all times


    Coach, what is your actual strength? "Su Jie became curious and asked," Compared to Zhang


    Hongqing and Ou Deli, how is it


    He knew in his heart that Coach Gu Yang must know these two characters.


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145 March Reflection: Talent Loss is Dangerous

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145 March Reflection: Talent Loss is DangerousThis holiday, Su Jie had a more fulfilling time than last time.


    On June 13th, he fled into the mountains and practiced the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong" and "Magic Steps". He howled through the mountains and forests alone, carefree and carefree, finally achieving great success in horizontal practice and mastering magic steps.


    In July, he was assassinated by the top assassin "Sanctioned" Kong Dian. The two of them kept going back and forth, fighting for more than half a month between life and death, which allowed Su Jie to make greater progress.


    This kind of opponent is hard to come by.


    No one would provoke a top assassin to assassinate them and gain experience from it.


    Because of something bad, they were killed by the other party.


    After Kong Dian left, Su Jie followed Gu Yang to do farm work in the countryside and completely forgot about fighting. During this period, the kung fu he learned was born for doing agricultural work, such as hoeing and digging soil, weeding and breaking branches, carrying loads and shaking wheels, etc., all of which made him feel the authentic intention to master the art.


    He felt that the significance of using kung fu in production, daily life, and labor was much greater than its significance in combat.


    After the labor, his mind became more calm and meticulous.


    Moreover, working in the village, he received unanimous praise from the elderly villagers, and their admiration made him feel very comfortable.


    Indeed, many elderly people have been discussing it afterwards. They have never seen a young person who is so skilled in farm work. With him alone, there is almost no need for other labor in the village.


    Not to mention, Su Jie really fell in love with doing farm work. The first is the ability to help others. The second is that one produces through labor and contributes to society. Thirdly, I also exercised my body and understood the true essence of kung fu. The impurities of the fourth soul disappear completely with sweat.


    If it weren''t for learning something else, Su Jie would have wanted to continue working. Practice martial arts in deep mountains, carry out assassination missions in real combat, engage in rural farming, teach ancient foreign cultures, and conduct blind uncle research. These five major events constitute his schedule for this summer vacation.


    Blind Uncle checks his body every day and records a lot of things, especially through various tests, using data to speculate on the specific impact of psychological qualities on physical fitness.


    In the computers of Minglun Martial Arts School, some artificial intelligence was also used for research after integration, and Su Jie learned a lot of knowledge from Blind Uncle.


    According to the latest research experiments, foreign scientists have found that using music to soothe mice with cancer cells on their bodies, different types of music can alleviate the mood of mice differently, resulting in differences in the increase and decrease of cancer cells. In other words, regulating the mentality of mice through music can affect their immune system


    That day, Blind Uncle copied a document to Su Jie.


    Or various clinical data on the relationship between psychological and physical fitness: "I think these may be helpful for your horizontal martial arts practice. Your horizontal martial arts practice simulates various animals, nature, thunder, and strong winds to provide psychological suggestions. Which psychological suggestion has the highest effect on improving the body''s immunity, or the combination of various psychological suggestions is the most effective? This topic is really worth delving into


    Blind Uncle adheres to a scientific attitude in everything.


    Su Jie has provided him with a video of "Thirteen Taibao practicing the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" for research. He searched for some scientific experiments from a huge database, compared them with each other, and achieved some results.


    For example, when a person is howling and expressing emotions to their heart''s content, what subtle substances are produced in the body''s endocrine system that cause certain changes in certain parts.


    These are all precise scientific data.


    My set of hard qigong is said to have been developed by Coach Oudeli who first found various horizontal training methods, combined them together, passed many clinical trials, and then combined big data with artificial intelligence from Tifeng Training Camp to make modifications, "Su Jie asked Blind Uncle.


    Because of this, apart from you being a freak, this set of exercises is basically impossible to practice, "Blind Uncle said." I want to find a practice method that is suitable for all ages to restore people''s health function, improve immunity, and increase the survival rate of cancer Upon reflection, Su Jie realized that it was indeed the case. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first posture of this set of hard qigong is to imagine oneself as a dragon, rising vigorously, singing a long tune to reach the clouds, and then the wind rises and the clouds surge, winding and straightening, the divine dragon crosses the sky, conquering the universe. The key points of the action are not only the long howl coming from the depths of Dantian, but also the whole person''s upward movement, singing along the way. If a person lacks vitality, it may be difficult to achieve even long chanting. In addition, the squatting, undulating, and upward movements are extremely similar to the "hoe". This undulating movement, like a dragon stretching and contracting, cannot be achieved without three to five years of effort.


    Even if this action is performed, the psychological suggestion is still a great problem. How can one imagine themselves as a giant dragon soaring into the sky, spreading clouds and rain? This is also an unparalleled realm that few people can comprehend.


    There are standards for learning actions, but there are no standards for psychological suggestion.


    Not to mention, after the dragon, I suddenly imagined myself falling to the top of the mountain and transforming into a fierce tiger. The tiger howled in the mountains, the strong wind blew, and all the beasts trembled. To perfectly express this artistic conception, in addition to the standard movements, one''s demeanor should be vivid and lifelike, and deep down, one should regard oneself as a fierce tiger that is the king of all beasts.


    The so-called Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong is just like that.


    Many other actions have the same principle.


    Complex and ever-changing, psychological suggestion requires not only pretending to be true, but also constantly switching, keeping up with body movements, and precise tapping


    force.


    Even talented individuals who engage in cultivation have a high chance of experiencing neurological disorders.


    Even if psychological suggestion can deceive oneself, it can still harm one''s body if the suggestion is too deep and the force of the slap is not well controlled.


    That is to say, if one wants to master this set of "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden


    Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong", their brain can almost rival some functions of a supercomputer. In addition, their movements must also be extremely


    precise like machines.


    Because the force and precision of each stroke are almost the same as surgical precision, otherwise it will cause damage to delicate blood vessels and nerves.


    In other words, when Su Jie practiced this horizontal kung fu, every hit was equivalent to the best surgeon performing surgery on himself.


    This difficulty is not ordinary.


    During the practice, Blind Uncle felt that Su Jie was the top student among top students, a


    super invincible university bully!


    Kanggu''s soul is pure, and because he is deaf and mute, he is dull, so he learns very quickly, but he is far from Su Jie. "Blind Uncle thought to himself," Su Jie can improve his physical fitness to this level in a year, and there is a reason for it. As long as a person''s mentality can achieve this, the short-term improvement of quality and potential is not a myth, but a real


    science


    If we hadn''t seen the example of Su Jie, even with Blind Uncle''s scientific mind, we wouldn''t have believed that someone could become a kung fu master within a year.


    Kanggu has signed with Fenglei Club. "At this moment, Nie Shuang came in again and


    announced a shocking news.


    Fenglei Club? It''s a club invested and established by Feng Hengyi, right? "Blind Uncle said,"


    Kanggu didn''t sign with our Minglun Martial Arts School, but signed with this club? I don''t think he''s that kind of person


    It''s simple, Feng Hengyi found him and promised to treat his deafness and muteness well, so that he can hear and speak, and become a normal person, "Nie Shuang said.


    His deaf mute disease is incurable, and no major hospital can do anything about it, "Uncle Blind frowned." No, perhaps the medical methods of Tifeng Training Camp can achieve this


    Not bad, if Feng Hengyi takes him to Tifeng Training Camp and treats his deaf mute symptoms, we can really recruit Kanggu, "sighed Uncle Blind


    I''m also thinking about this, "Nie Shuang looked at Su Jie." Su Jie also started his own business and learned some martial arts. Zhang Jinchuan established the Li Kun Network on his own and didn''t have any thoughts on it. Now Liu Long is not from our Minglun Martial Arts School. In the long run, what qualifications does our martial arts school have to be called the top in the industry? And now a large number of talents are being poached by Haoyu. With time, I''m afraid they will really be swallowed up by Haoyu


    Su Jie listened and calculated Haoyu''s conspiracy.


    Haoyu''s investment in Minglun Martial Arts School for cooperation seems to be mutually beneficial, but it is secretly poaching talents, devising formulas, and obtaining data. After waiting for a few years, it was discovered that all the good coaches in the martial arts world had signed contracts with Haoyu, and the talent pool was also under Haoyu''s command. Every time the champion of a combat competition was Haoyu''s person. What else is left at Minglun Martial Arts School?


    The most important thing for a school is its teaching staff, followed by talented students. For example, Minglun Martial Arts School, which has repeatedly emerged as a national champion, naturally ranks first in the industry.


    If both of these aspects are gone, it will quickly become a second or third rate product and


    eventually disappear.


    Su Jie could also see that Kanggu was the best seedling. Blind Uncle and Nie Shuang were both cultivating it, but unfortunately it was still dug up by Feng Hengyi.


    Su Jie, if you can win the Haoyu Cup this time, don''t forget to tell the outside media that you came from Minglun Martial Arts School, "Nie Shuang reminded.


    This is a fact. "Su Jie is not someone who forgets his roots." If it weren''t for Haoyu''s investment in Minglun Martial Arts School, my Diandao martial arts would have cooperated with you. Now I''m afraid there might be a lot of trouble


    In a turbulent autumn, "Nie Shuang said," Alright, you still have some time to leave school.


    Follow me to learn cooking while practicing


    That''s great. "Su Jie was overjoyed.


    Tomorrow noon, in the kitchen of Nie''s private room, I''ll wait for you. I can only teach you for


    two hours a day, "Nie Shuang said.


    I will definitely come, "Su Jie bowed in gratitude and walked out.


    He is looking forward to tomorrow''s arrival. The popularity of Nie''s private cuisine in the


    food industry is equivalent to the status of Minglun Martial Arts School in the fighting world. He has eaten it many times, and it is incredibly delicious. Not only does it bring joy to the taste, but it also makes people feel grateful after eating it.


    Buddha said that all life is bitter, but those who have eaten the private dishes of the Nie


    family will feel that life is not at all bitter, it is simply a pleasure.


    Leaving Blind Uncle''s laboratory, Su Jie prepared to participate in a small arena competition


    to earn some money.


    But at this moment, he saw someone walking towards him.


    It''s Jos.

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Awakening a Companion, Despite Being Ten Times Stronger, Still Defeated

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Awakening a Companion, Despite Being Ten Times Stronger, Still DefeatedSu Jie has a very deep affection for Joss.


    It''s not Jos, he didn''t even know that the hammer tire in hoeing and fighting practice had a similar effect that day, and even surpassed it.


    The reason why he made rapid progress was also because he found joy in daily practice with Joss, which laid the foundation for his confidence in following Oudeli''s training in the future.


    But later on, Joss signed a contract and became a target for Feng Hengyi, and the two lost contact.


    It''s not that Su Jie didn''t contact Joss, but that they couldn''t be reached at all. All communication methods seem to have been cut off.


    Now that he has returned to the martial arts school and met Joss again, Su Jie is very happy in his heart.


    Hi! "Su Jie quickly greeted Joss," Joss, why are you here


    Jos walked towards Su Jie, his face not very excited, on the contrary, a bit cold.


    He stood five steps away from Su Jie and stopped moving forward, saying, "Su Jie, I want to compete with you. I came specifically to find you today. I saw your figure in the small arena competition at Minglun Martial Arts School on the live broadcast, so I came specifically to compete again


    Okay. "Su Jie knew that Joss might have been influenced by Feng Hengyi''s training, and his physique, personality, and even aura had changed a lot.


    Jos''s physique became as sturdy as steel, and he walked steadily like a nail stuck in a stone, almost unshakable. He found the midline of his body, and no matter how he moved, sat, or moved, his body''s midline did not deviate at all.


    This is a very terrifying practice.


    The Confucian principle of "standing upright and upright" and the Taoist principle of "it''s better to keep the center than to talk too much" both emphasize this principle.


    In traditional martial arts, the central axis of the human body is also emphasized. During boxing practice, it is necessary to firmly guard the central axis and not tilt it around.


    In judo, this is the theory of ''roots''.


    The goal of any judo technique is to destroy the opponent''s'' foundation ''and stabilize one''s own'' foundation''.


    Su Jie only understood this truth after achieving success in martial arts. In the process of gradual practice, he had already found his "roots", and in the long process of practice, he had reached an incredible level.


    In fact, by looking at a person''s cultivation, whether they have "roots", and then by looking at the solidity and stability of their "roots", one can see the level of martial arts cultivation.


    For example, now that Joss is standing in front of him, ordinary people may not be able to see it, but Su Jie, who is proficient in physiognomy, can observe momentum, and understands the profound principles of martial arts, can "see" it. Joss'' body, from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, seems to be supported by a "pillar" covering the Baihui acupoint. "This'' pillar ''is his'' root''.


    Of course, this does not mean that there is a real "pillar" in Joss'' body, but rather that his spiritual temperament and physique are stable and supported in every move.


    Man is heaven and earth, and the pillar that supports heaven and earth is the so-called "root" in martial arts.


    Traditional Chinese martial arts first emphasize standing on stakes.


    There are many methods and theories for standing up, but in Su Jie''s view, the ultimate goal of all standing up is to find some physical and mental support, and then cultivate and strengthen oneself.


    ''Root'' refers to internal energy and also qigong.


    Before Su Jie, he had only a vague understanding of this principle, but that day he talked with his senior brother Mu Qiang about the martial arts theory of the current Japanese judo


    champion, Da Ben Xianghua, which is the principle of "roots".


    Su Jie has been pondering for a long time, until today, when he saw Joss, he combined the observation momentum in Feng Shui and physiognomy to finally distinguish a person''s kung fu level by looking at the "roots".


    Some people have just gained an understanding of kung fu and found their ''roots''. In Su Jie''s view, his "roots" are like a thin thread that can break at any time.


    Of course, most people have no "roots", manifested in scattered walking and a lack of support in their bones. Simply put, they lack energy and spirit.


    And Joss'' ''root'' is like an iron rod running through the central axis of his body, making him completely unshakable.


    If Joss is a house, then his body and flesh are made of concrete, and the ''roots'' are the steel bars inside. The thicker the steel bars, the stronger the house and the more difficult it is to


    collapse.


    Su Jie recalled that in the past, although Jos also had a "root", that "root" was a thin wooden stick like a chopstick that was easily destroyed by people.


    A year has passed, and Joe has become more than ten times stronger than a year ago. Haha, Joss, you are indeed my lucky star. When I see you, I understand the key principles of martial arts. "Su Jie approached and wanted to pat Joss on the shoulder, but Joss slipped and broke free from the shadow of Su Jie''s palm.


    Come with me. "Jos turned around and left, completely different from his previous" Form Two "demeanor, becoming quiet and reserved.


    He walked out of Minglun Martial Arts School and into a small alley outside.


    Do you remember? Last year, in this small alley, you defeated me, "Joss said." It touched me a lot. At that time, you were a beginner in Kung Fu, and even with three layers of protective gear, you couldn''t withstand my punch. But in just over a month, you were able to defeat me. I have been learning martial arts for seven or eight years, and I don''t know how many fights I have fought. At that time, I knew my pursuit was in trouble. So I signed a contract with Feng Hengyi and finally found the best training method in the world. Compared to previous training, that was the real training. I used to practice Tai Chi for decades. The martial arts master of boxing believed that he had strong skills, but when he encountered a beginner who had only practiced fighting for a month, he was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face swollen. Today, I came to compete with you just to see how it really works


    Okay. "Su Jie knew that Joss had signed with Feng Hengyi, but deep down, it was a great pity. As a good friend, he actually wanted to persuade him to turn back, but unfortunately he never


    had the chance.


    Boom!


    Joss crossed his steps and punched from person to person, unleashing explosive punches that seemed to hit Su Jie in all three directions.


    The explosion was like a shell firing, causing the ground to shake violently. The punches penetrated into people''s hearts, intimidating their courage.


    This punch has three attacks, each of which is real, but each of which is also virtual. whichever path you block, it may become real and fail you.


    This boxing technique is different from boxing and traditional martial arts, it is a completely


    new technical means.


    The speed, strength, and timing are all perfectly grasped, which can be called perfection.


    Even national level athletes find it difficult to execute this fist technique.


    Su Jie''s eyes tightened as he felt the pressure. But at the same time, he took action.


    Click!


    His arm was lifted from bottom to top, still using the ''hoe'' technique, but the mood of this move was completely different from before, becoming heavy and thick, like a large iron


    shield, blocking all attacks.


    Joss'' boxing technique made a muffled sound when he touched Su Jie''s arm, like a hammer hitting a large shield, unable to penetrate at all.


    Then, Su Jie took a reverse photo.


    This is the basic change of the ''hoe''. Raise your hand to block the middle and upper three


    paths, and then remake it to show your face.


    It''s simple, but also practical. People who don''t practice well are like a shrew fighting and two


    cats scratching each other. Those who practice well are like thunder rising from the ground, soaring nine days, fiercely striking down, sweeping away the demonic atmosphere, and


    restoring peace to the world.


    Su Jie is the type that trains well.


    It can be said to be "reaching the pinnacle of excellence", although it cannot be said to be "unparalleled in the world", it can also be considered rare.


    Because even Oudeli doesn''t practice this punch repeatedly like he does.


    Especially after doing farm work last month, he has a deeper understanding of this punch.


    When used in farm work, this punch is simply effortless and can be used with ease.


    He didn''t hold back on Joe.


    He wants to wake up Joss.


    Boom!


    When the palm was remade, Joss only saw one hand covering the sky, condensing the world


    and pressing it onto him.


    With the grasp of heaven and earth, rivers and mountains overwhelm people.


    Su Jie''s current ''hoes and hoes'' have elevated the atmosphere to this level. Only experts can feel this way when facing this hand. With a low hand, they haven''t seen clearly yet, but they get slapped on the face and knocked to the ground.


    Su Jie''s use of this punch is like capturing heaven and earth, and then making a remake, which


    is equivalent to suppressing all the mountains, rivers, and mountains in heaven and earth.


    Who can resist this kind of artistic conception?


    In the Journey to the West, Monkey Sun was urged by King Yinjiao to move Mount Xumi. When Mount Emei was pressed down, he could also use the skill of carrying the mountain, but when


    Mount Mount Taishan was pressed down, he was "red in seven orifices".


    Sun Monkey couldn''t stop it, and neither could Jos.


    Even if he retreated rapidly, Su Jie''s feet could always catch up with his footsteps.


    He can only watch helplessly as his palm touches his face.


    Then, the palm covered his face and pressed downwards.


    His knees creaked and creaked, unable to support himself no matter how hard he tried. He was


    hit so hard that he knelt down on the ground, and then he still couldn''t support himself,


    crawling on the ground.


    He wanted to get up, but his whole body was sore and his head was buzzing.


    This is transient shock, being knocked out in the arena and unable to get up for ten seconds.


    Su Jie looked at Jos, who had been knocked to the ground, and instead of helping him, he sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    made him sober up.


    After a full minute, Joss came to his senses and didn''t stand up to fight again. Instead, he sat


    on the ground and said, "Why, why is the gap between us getting bigger and bigger? Have I been pursuing the wrong path? How can I become a kung fu master


    His tone was very desolate, like a person who had worked hard to pursue for a lifetime, only to find out in the end that he had taken the wrong path.


    No, Joss, your kung fu is very high, you are an absolute master, "Su Jie said," but you have


    indeed taken the wrong path. You did not treat kung fu as kung fu


    Didn''t you treat kung fu as kung fu? "Joss was puzzled.


    You want to become stronger and capable of hitting, "Su Jie sat on the ground shoulder to


    shoulder with Joe," but the mentality of becoming stronger and capable of hitting is only a small part of the effort


    So what are you practicing kung fu for? "Joe asked.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Learning to Cook, Mastering All Ten Cooking Techniques

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Learning to Cook, Mastering All Ten Cooking TechniquesAfter communicating with Joss for a while, the two parted ways.


    Su Jie believed in Joss. He could tell that Joss was a young man with ideals and strong opinions, and his appearance did not completely fall into depravity.


    This is the saying that those who follow the right path will receive more help, while those who violate the right path will receive less help.


    After Jos left, Su Jie looked at the date and arranged his own time plan.


    After the holiday, he will go to B city to attend university.


    In terms of his exam results, he can go to any university and major he wants, without any problems at all. He scored 745 points on the paper in this college entrance examination, which could have been even higher, but it didn''t make much sense because the current regulations do not promote any top scorers in the exam, and he doesn''t want to make a name for himself in the exam. Otherwise, he could have scored a full score of 750.


    In fact, the most difficult part of the college entrance examination is getting full marks for essays.


    But Su Jie is not a problem. He can speculate, analyze the psychology of the examiners, and with various analyses of the overall situation, he can definitely write a good article with full marks.


    In his opinion, the level of writing skills of modern students is much lower than those who need to pass the imperial examination for becoming a scholar, a successful candidate, or a successful candidate.


    Especially the top scorers, second place scorers, and top scorers in history, they analyzed the psychology of examiners, analyzed the situation of the court, and used writing style and fonts to prescribe the right medicine, which was simply unparalleled.


    By studying history a little, one can gain a lot of information.


    Su Jie understands these principles, but 99% of high school students do not understand them.


    QUniversity in City B, College of Life Sciences, "Su Jie looked at the text message sent on her phone. This is a congratulatory message sent to him by homeroom teacher Chen Juan after learning of his admission.


    The best university in China, and life science is a subject that Su Jie has long decided to study, which includes various disciplines such as genetics, genetics, cells, ecology, etc. It is very meaningful for studying the mysteries of life. This is the secret of Su Jie using this discipline to study kung fu.


    His current knowledge can surpass that of ordinary experts, but it is far from enough.


    In addition to life sciences, Su Jie also wants to learn about computer artificial intelligence, which is very helpful for martial arts. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had already figured out his research topic, just like Blind Uncle, Master Ma, and Master Luo, which is the connection between physical and psychological fitness.


    This is the relationship between intention and martial arts in kung fu.


    And the realm of cultivation, including contemplation, non contemplation, and living dead, how these three psychological states improve a person''s physical fitness, and what scientific basis they have, are all things he really wants to know.


    His cultivation is gradually deepening now, and he has understood Oudeli''s true thoughts.


    Because psychological resilience is of great help to physical fitness, a good mentality, combined with some scientific methods of exercise, can even make a drastic change in one''s physical fitness in a short period of time.


    Su Jie is a typical example.


    In addition, when he studied under the two masters of Luo Ma, he saw many medical cases. Some cancer patients who have a relaxed and positive mindset, and cooperate with doctors for treatment, have a much higher survival rate than those who are psychologically hopeless. Perhaps, after reaching an unattainable level of psychological resilience, the human body can truly generate some incredible power?


    These are all objects worth studying.


    However, the most urgent task is to learn how to cook well with Nie Shuang.


    The next day at noon, Su Jie arrived at the Nie family''s private restaurant in the town.


    This restaurant consists of many courtyards and only accepts high-end customers for external business. Advance reservations are required.


    Oudeli stays here for a period of time every year because he likes to eat the dishes here and there are many experts in D city.


    Nie Shuang is wearing a white chef''s uniform and a chef''s hat. Su Jie also switched to this set.


    The entire kitchen is clean and tidy, with transparent glass everywhere, spotless, and looks like a laboratory.


    Many ingredients are neatly arranged on the table.


    Shuoshoshosh


    Nie Shuang picked up a kitchen knife, turned it in his hand, and then swung it, chopping it onto the chopping board.


    Food is of paramount importance to the people. Eating, drinking, defecating, and sleeping are major events in life. People can go without clothes, live without a house, or have nothing, but they cannot go without eating. The same goes for practicing martial arts, where three parts rely on practice and seven parts rely on eating. "Nie Shuang said," As a kung fu master, it is best to learn how to cook. Making food for oneself is the most comfortable way to eat, just like knowing the temperature of drinking water. Now I will tell you the top ten cooking


    methods for cooking


    Su Jie listened quietly.


    Cooking can be divided into stewing, simmering, braising, blanching, braising, steaming, boiling, braising, and frying, "Nie Shuang said." These cooking methods come in various combinations, just like the hexagrams in the Book of Changes, which are ever-changing and evolve into various phenomena in the world, with good and bad luck. However, the most important thing in cooking is to maintain the nutrition, then the taste, aroma, and finally the appearance. Aroma and appearance can invigorate people''s spirits and enhance their appetite. Now, let me teach you the most important cooking technique - cooking


    She pulled out the kitchen knife, and the blade flashed, slicing a fresh piece of pork into thin slices. Then the seasoning was added to the pot, and it was stir fried over high heat. As the spatula flickered, the flames surged and in the blink of an eye, a plate of stir fried meat was


    ready.


    Su Jie picked up his chopsticks and tasted them, feeling the freshness on his tongue. It''s hard to say what it feels like, but it can stimulate appetite and make people''s appetites soar. The first impression that good dishes give people is definitely to stimulate their taste buds and enhance their appetite, "Nie Shuang said." In addition, before cooking, adjustments should be made according to people''s internal organs and six viscera. Everyone''s taste is different, and the so-called five flavors are spicy, sour, sweet, bitter, and salty. They correspond to people''s lungs, liver, spleen, heart, and kidneys respectively. In the theory of the Five Elements, they are also gold, wood, earth, fire, and water


    Nie Shuang first explained the theory to Su Jie, and then explained the fire, knife techniques,


    and colors.


    She spoke very quickly and almost never repeated. Even if someone was talented, they wouldn''t be able to learn. However, Su Jie''s ability to accept was terrifying, and she even criticized Nie Shuang for not speaking enough.


    In a typical culinary school, it takes at least one year to study the things Nie Shuang explains.


    Su Jie had self-taught cooking before, following online teaching videos and mastering the cooking techniques himself, but it was also decent. But now, with Nie Shuang''s guidance, he felt that there were many loopholes, just like a folk child who had self-taught a few martial arts routines entering the national combat team.


    Fortunately, he accepted it quickly and understood the truth with guidance.


    For ten consecutive days, Su Jie was learning cooking from Nie Shuang, mastering various cooking techniques in his heart. After careful consideration, the dishes he made also made Nie Shuang start to look at him with new eyes.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    The Su Jie kitchen knife flew over, cutting all kinds of meat into even small pieces and cooking


    them in a jar. When cooking, he started cleaning and cutting various vegetables. After the vegetables were cut, the meat was almost cooked, so he picked it up and started stewing,


    braising, and braising.


    This series of actions flows like water, without any obstruction, just like machinery, tightly


    packed, without any loopholes.


    Drop it!


    Nie Shuang pressed the stopwatch and coincidentally, Su Jie''s dish was served on the table.


    Not bad, not bad. "Nie Shuang is a demanding person, but she also has to give Su Jie a full score because this dish is prepared precisely and the best time for nutrition and heat is the


    time she has set.


    And Su Jie was surprisingly precise to the second.


    It''s not enough to describe it as genius, "Nie Shuang sighed in her heart." Unfortunately, it


    would be great if it were someone from our Minglun Martial Arts School. Otherwise, we could also be the inheritors of our Nie family''s private dishes. I have to recommend this person to the old principal, but unfortunately he went abroad and couldn''t come back in a short time In ten days, Su Jie learned a lot of cooking knowledge and techniques, which he firmly remembered one by one, and went back to slowly experiment and understand.


    There is no other trick to cooking, just keep doing and researching.


    Complexity is not beneath any effort.


    Of course, Su Jie learned some basic skills and principles in the past ten days. The most


    famous dish of the Nie family is Tonic Diet nourishing. These are all secret recipes, and Nie


    Shuang can''t pass them on to Su Jie at will.


    However, Su Jie has learned the basic skills of cooking, and with careful study, he can also


    make meals that are very beneficial to his body. It can completely solve the problem of having


    three meals a day.


    It''s soon August 25th, and Su Jie is leaving Minglun Martial Arts School to prepare for going to


    college at home.


    He bid farewell to Gu Yang, Nie Shuang, and Blind Uncle one by one, stayed overnight in


    Oudeli''s courtyard, cleaned up, closed the doors and windows, and then set off on his way


    back.


    When he was in the courtyard, he had some hope that Oudeli would come back, and there were many things he wanted to ask him and communicate with him. But this time, Oudeli never came back, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    In the past nearly three months, Su Jie has gained a lot, with significant progress in his martial


    arts skills. In terms of physical fitness, he has become a "golden body", and in terms of


    spiritual cultivation, he has thoroughly consolidated his previous state. His inner peace is terrifying.


    If in the past, his heart was like a well of water. Although it was calm, when a stone was thrown, it would still create waves. But now his heart is like a frozen lake, not to mention the wind cannot make waves, even if a stone falls, there will be no splashing water. Moreover, he gradually felt that he had gone further inside, turning into a feeling of icy jade.


    Stay calm at all times, maintain clarity, not be disturbed by any external environmental factors, maintain independence and purity, and not produce any impurities. This feeling is extremely wonderful, more comfortable than changes in the body.


    Su Jie felt that he was getting closer and closer to the realm of the ''living dead''. Many times, he felt like he could cross this threshold at any time, but as he progressed, he realized that he still had a long way to go. But this time, it was so clear that with just a gentle blow, one could retrieve the treasure that had been sealed off for a long time. However, Su Jie''s heart was unusually quiet, feeling that it was an ordinary matter. The boy, without realizing it, grew up again.

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Shadow approaches, difficult to suppress youth growth

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Shadow approaches, difficult to suppress youth growthJust as Su Jie completed his summer training and returned to S city to prepare for college, the Feng family was also preparing a series of business operations.


    In a secret office of Haoyu Group, three people are having a meeting.


    These three people are undoubtedly the three giants of the Feng family.


    Feng Shoucheng''s eldest son Feng Yuxuan, second son Feng Qianzang, and third son Feng Hengyi.


    The three of them all have different appearances, but there is a hint of a fierce and heroic face. Each person can stand alone and become a feudal lord.


    Lao San, all of our company''s mistakes this time were due to your failure to handle the batch of goods from the Xu family and allow Avaxi to pass smoothly. Not only that, but you also completely offended the local warlords, making us unable to stand firm there. This incident directly led to the failure of our equity acquisition of the Xu family, and was retaliated by the old man Xu Qiaomu, causing us to be fined by the higher authorities. We had to transfer the Xu family''s stocks at a low price and exit the market. This loss was huge for our Feng family, and more importantly, this failure lost our credibility in the market. Many companies are not as afraid of us as they used to be


    Feng Yuxuan constantly accuses Feng Hengyi, as if adding insult to injury. After all, in the family, the only one who can pose a threat to his status is Feng Hengyi, the third brother.


    The second son, Feng Qianzang, has a charming nature and is known for his playful behavior. Although he has a good business acumen, he lacks authority and is difficult to suppress the situation from the outside. The Feng family will not let him take over.


    And now the third party, Feng Hengyi, is actively planning many things, and the success of each one will pose a threat to Feng Yuxuan, which makes him very uneasy.


    The Zhang family has taken action on this matter, "Feng Hengyi glanced at Feng Yuxuan." It''s not that simple. You don''t understand who Zhang Hongqing is, but our old man knows very well in his heart. Of course, he won''t be jumping around for long. The snobbery behind me has already hired someone who can kill him. We just need to wait, sooner or later news of his death will come out


    Lao San, "Feng Qianzang said at this moment," it''s better not to get too involved in the organization behind you. I''m afraid it will cause trouble and be extremely detrimental to our Feng family


    Second brother, you can never imagine the immense power behind me, "Feng Hengyi said Feng Yuxuan remained silent for a while before speaking, "Lao San, since you always boast about the power behind you, then show it and let our Feng family''s influence expand again Don''t worry, I will expand globally, "Feng Hengyi said." I will take down Minglun Martial Arts School first, and then take down Liu Zihao''s film and television company. Minglun Martial Arts School''s current industry is not large, but with Liu Zihao''s international influence and the operation of his film and television company, its future value far exceeds that of the Xu family. Second, what do you think


    I also think so. Minglun Martial Arts School has a huge faculty and training mechanism, as well as intellectual property rights for some drugs, but unfortunately it has not been fully operational yet. "Feng Qianzang nodded and said," I have purchased many fitness products on his official website, which are indeed very useful. Liu Guanglie''s scheming is much deeper than Liu Zihao''s. He has acquired several large pharmaceutical factories and slowly operated them. If we swallow Minglun Martial Arts School, with the help of Liu Zihao''s film and television effects, coupled with competition hype, we can quickly open up the global market for health products, clothing, film and television, teaching, etc. Not to mention anything else, we can sell intellectual property rights for those kung fu videos and make money abroad. A large sum of money


    Not bad, "Feng Hengyi nodded." What is the fastest to become famous in this world? It''s combat sports. Even if you''re a small character, as long as you defeat the world boxing champion, you can immediately become a superstar. Once you become a superstar, you can use your influence to operate countless products


    Liu Zihao is not an easy character to deal with either. He absolutely refuses to give up control of Minglun Martial Arts School, "said Feng Yuxuan.


    It doesn''t matter, if he doesn''t give up, someone will naturally make him give up. In my plan, he is just a stumbling block, and he won''t give up his pursuit of power. He will eventually join my team, "said Feng Hengyi." Currently, what I care most about is our Haoyu Group''s artificial intelligence laboratory, which is of utmost importance. There must be no loopholes, which is the key to my future plan. My goal is to turn our Feng family into a giant ''protective umbrella'' company like in movies


    Lao San, you must be too imaginative, "Feng Yuxuan sneered.


    As long as we live long and accumulate strength slowly, nothing is impossible to succeed, like me, "Feng Hengyi said." My physical fitness can live to 120 years old without a problem. But I am not yet 20 years old, what will happen in another 100 years? Who can say clearly? As long as we keep at the forefront of the times and master the most advanced technology, nothing is impossible to happen


    Our artificial intelligence laboratory is managed by me. Don''t worry, I have recorded all the important researchers and signed a huge compensation agreement, so there won''t be any loopholes, "said Feng Yuxuan.


    I''m not at ease, "Feng Hengyi said." I''ve decided to move our artificial intelligence laboratory overseas and keep recruiting various talents. After all, even if you sign various agreements with them in China, it''s useless because you can''t restrict their personal freedom


    I strongly disagree with this. "Feng Yuxuan knew that this was Feng Hengyi seizing the power in his hands.


    You can''t agree to this, it was set by the old man, "Feng Hengyi said.


    I don''t believe it, "Feng Yuxuan frowned.


    Not bad, it was my decision. "At this moment, Feng Shoucheng walked in.


    Dad, "Feng Yuxuan stood up as if to say something.


    This is the company''s grand strategy, not aimed at you, "Feng Shoucheng said


    Yes. "Upon hearing this, Feng Yuxuan could only agree.


    Also, is there a studio called Morning Robbery Studio in the artificial intelligence laboratory you have mastered? "Asked Feng Shoucheng. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s right, "Feng Yuxuan nodded." It''s someone I dug up from outside, and it''s the core of our Haoyu technology


    That''s right, "Feng Shoucheng thought." Give me all the information about the members of this studio, especially their family information. From now on, Hengyi, send someone to secretly monitor all the members of this studio


    Okay, "Feng Hengyi also agreed.


    Dad, did you hear some rumors that someone is trying to poach our technician? "Asked Feng


    Qianzang.


    Don''t worry about this matter, take care of your own part. "Feng Shoucheng''s expression was extremely terrifying, even Feng Hengyi frowned because he felt a certain oppressive


    atmosphere.


    Also, Hengyi, after taking over Minglun Martial Arts School and Liu Zihao''s film and television company, you can discuss with the second brother about the film and television industry. He has a more sensitive sense of film and television than you, and the three brothers cannot have conflicts. To be honest with you, our Feng family will face a great disaster in the future. In the past, we have been in a great momentum, but in this acquisition of the Xu family, we suffered a great loss and suffered a big defeat, which is the beginning of our decline. "Feng Shoucheng said," Next, we will follow the plan and work quietly. You all keep a low profile for me


    The three brothers saw the expression on Feng Shoucheng''s face and felt as if a disaster was about to happen immediately. They all hesitated for a moment and remained silent.


    Su Jie''s home.


    The family is having dinner.


    Su Jie cooked a table full of dishes.


    Well, it''s really delicious. Kid, did you go learn how to cook this summer? "Dad Su Shilin ate very happily, and even Mom Xu Ying nodded uncontrollably. He felt that this dish even exceeded the level of the hotel chef. The steamed rice was also sweet and delicious. Although it was ordinary rice, it was made differently, let alone other dishes. Each dish was perfect in color, aroma, and taste, much stronger than before.


    Sister Su Muchen is also on the table, but she doesn''t seem to have much appetite and hasn''t


    spoken.


    What''s wrong? "Xu Ying asked," Your company has been busy lately, and it''s rare to come back for a meal. Are you feeling so down


    I may have to work abroad for one or two years, "Su Muchen said.


    What? "Su Jie''s ears immediately perked up." Did Feng Yuxuan ask you to go on a business


    trip


    No, the company''s overall strategy is to relocate and establish a studio abroad to explore foreign markets. We have to work there, "Su Muchen said." The company and our team have signed another project proposal. As long as our team successfully develops the core code of artificial intelligence, we can obtain freedom and a large dividend. Therefore, I will work abroad for one or two years


    I can''t go, "Su Jie immediately said." Even if Haoyu''s power is strong in China, he must follow the rules and not act recklessly. When he goes abroad, personal safety becomes a problem. If I''m not mistaken, it''s probably difficult for you to come back after you leave the country. Dad,


    Mom, what do you mean


    Mom Xu Ying is lost in thought.


    I also know Haoyu must have ideas, "Su Muchen frowned." But this is a normal job transfer,


    and I can''t refuse. Brother, as you know, our team lost a lot of money when we started the company, and now the most important thing is the money owed to Haoyu. If we can repay this compensation, I can quit. But the amount is too large, there''s nothing I can do


    Dad, don''t say you have no choice, "Su Jie looked at Su Shilin.


    He remembered the incident where Song Qiong called Uncle Su.


    It''s okay, "Su Shilin said calmly," even if you go abroad to work, there are some things that


    are not convenient to do in China, but they are easy to do abroad

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150: A Good Swimmer Drowning, Using Every Strategy to Counter Others

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150: A Good Swimmer Drowning, Using Every Strategy to Counter OthersDad, what are you talking about? "Su Jie disagreed. He went to the war zone and deeply knew that in foreign countries, Feng Hengyi was linked to the dark forces. Once he went out, it


    would be like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Although Su Jie had kung fu in him, he also knew that the power of kung fu was not that powerful, and he was powerless in the face of many things.


    Don''t worry, maybe we can catch a big fish, "Su Shilin said. If you don''t go into the water, the water will never drown him


    But it''s too dangerous, "Su Jie retorted to his father." I don''t approve of taking risks, older sister. I know you know the chairman of Zhonglong Group, and your relationship is not shallow. Actually, older sister''s team is very useful to Zhonglong Group. You can completely let Zhonglong directly dig it up, compensate Haoyu, and resist the lawsuit. Anyway, the two groups have been quarreling with each other for quite some time. It''s better for older sister to work peacefully at Zhonglong Group than to be anxious at Haoyu


    Su Jie had a great idea.


    Zhonglong Group has poached the senior sister team, which is actually taking a big advantage.


    I haven''t seen young people like Lu Shu willing to give away hundreds of millions of houses just to dig up old ladies.


    However, these young people are not very reliable, but Su Jie thinks that Zhonglong Group is still reliable.


    You can''t pin all your hopes on others, "Su Shilin said


    Zhang family, is that Zhang Manman? "Su Jie''s heart stirred. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I have to ask your mother about this matter, "Su Shilin said, holding his hands." I''m too lazy to say it. Anyway, don''t get too close to the Zhang family. They are even more hostile to us than the Feng family


    I have had contact with people from the Zhang family, are you okay? "Su Jie seemed to have noticed some unknown secrets.


    Only the core members of the Zhang family know about what happened back then, "Xu Ying said." That Manman probably doesn''t even know the secret behind it. Anyway, that Hongqing hates your father to the extreme. If you want to go abroad again, don''t go to the Zhang


    family, and it''s best to cut ties with that Manman


    What''s going on? "Su Jie asked.


    Don''t ask about this matter, just know that it''s a deep hatred, "Xu Ying said." Let''s have dinner. Your father has plans, and your sister won''t have any problems. Just go to your university with peace of mind. It''s not too late to come out and fight back when you graduate from university


    Dad, are you reliable or not? "Su Jie still doesn''t believe it," Anyway, I don''t think you can handle this


    Oh my, "Su Shilin suddenly became angry when he heard this." Little brat, do you dare to question your father? Come on, let''s really try our hands today. Let me see how much kung fu you have reached


    Shilin, you''re already quite old. Why bother fighting with your child? "Xu Ying said," Stop talking, give me a meal


    At this moment, Su Jie didn''t listen to his mother. He suddenly pinched a toothpick on the table, shook it in his hand, and magically disappeared.


    This toothpick shot at Su Shilin''s body at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    At the moment when the toothpick was ejected, Su Shilin was eating with chopsticks. It was precisely when he was unprepared, and Su''s robbery technique was fast, precise, and ruthless, unnoticed by others.


    Mmm!


    At the moment when the toothpick reached Su Shilin, Su Jie only felt a slight pain in his shoulder.


    He then saw that the toothpick he had ejected had somehow been inserted into his shoulder.


    I actually didn''t notice it myself.


    And Su Shilin just put down his chopsticks.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Su Shilin was eating with chopsticks, and Su Jie popped out a toothpick. The toothpick bounced back and stuck into his shoulder for about one or two seconds.


    Su Jie pulled out the toothpick, and a trace of blood appeared on it, which was left by the puncture of his shoulder. In that moment, his body was stabbed without feeling anything.


    He didn''t even see clearly the techniques of his father Su Shilin.


    So strong? "Su Jie immediately understood that her father was probably a powerhouse on the same level as Oudeli.


    Judge Gu Yang''s piercing nail. "Su Shilin watched Su Jie pull the toothpick out of his shoulder as if nothing had happened." His secret weapon killing is indeed exceptional, but you have only been practicing for a short time, and the fire is far from enough. When it comes to killing, Dad is better than you. But the killer always kills. No one is a god, they are all flesh and blood. Once you enter this circle, it is difficult to turn back, which is quite boring


    What technique was used just now? "Su Jie stared and asked.


    Your kung fu has already been mastered, and teaching you is useless, "Su Shilin said." I was far inferior to you when I was young. Alright, let''s not talk about this. Once you have your own worldview and outlook on life, just follow your own path. You don''t have to worry about family matters


    That''s good. "Su Jie was speechless.


    Dad just showed how much cleaner and more efficient he is when it comes to killing people.


    If he can''t handle anything, then he definitely can''t handle it himself.


    Since he wants his sister to go abroad, he must have his own ideas.


    It seems that only when my psychological quality reaches the state of being a living dead person can I truly fight against my father, and only then can I withstand some things, "Su Jie thought to himself." My secret weapon martial arts are just learning, far inferior to boxing and kicking. If it were boxing and kicking skills, I should have no problem fighting with my father for some rounds


    Dark weapons are indeed a weakness for Su Jie.


    Because this thing is purely a killing technique, without any disguise.


    You can practice boxing and kicking, even with the most vicious moves, to talk about strengthening your body, but practicing hidden weapons is for killing people.


    Su Jie doesn''t want to spend too much time and energy on hidden weapons. The top priority is


    to focus on physical and mental exercise. Being overly addicted to hidden weapons is a waste


    of time.


    As long as the physical and psychological qualities are improved and the hidden weapons are practiced a little, they will be handy.


    What are you competing with the child for? "Xu Ying slammed her chopsticks fiercely.


    Su Shilin trembled with fear and lowered his head to eat.


    At this moment, Sister Su Muchen seemed much happier: "Behind Haoyu Group, there seems to be strong technical support. During my research process, I vaguely caught that thread. If I were to further crack what was inside, I could even master all the trade secrets behind Haoyu and them, and find evidence that Fengyuxuan tricked me at that time. Brother, this is also the reason why I stayed at Haoyu, and I am not willing to accept the failure of my


    entrepreneurship


    The Feng family is not so easy to deal with, and you don''t know kung fu. If something goes wrong, a security guard can solve it for you. "Su Jie was actually very worried in his heart.


    I still have practical value. Besides, if you don''t get into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son? "Su Muchen said," Brother, you still don''t understand the tricks of computers. A true master can know a lot of information without realizing it. When I get all the criminal records of the Feng family, it will be their end. How the Feng family destroyed my company back then, I will also destroy his company


    It''s not that simple, "Mom Xu Ying said," Anyway, you always prioritize safety Don''t worry about safety, "Su Shilin spoke up again." On the side of Zhonglong, I''ll give them


    a thought that there will really be a place where they can be useful, but they actually don''t play the role of a rabbit without an eagle. They can only take advantage of the situation and


    not put all their treasures on it


    Got it, "Su Jie nodded.


    After the family finished their meal, Dad Su Shilin and Sister Su Muchen went out without


    knowing what to do.


    Su Jie is cleaning up the dishes at home.


    He felt much more at ease in his heart, and it seemed that his elder sister had also come to her senses. Unlike before, when she only knew how to study, she didn''t have the same rigid


    mindset.


    Sister is actually not stupid, nor foolish. She has high intelligence, but lacks emotional intelligence. Or rather, she has been in the academic ivory tower for a long time, being somewhat naive and presumptuous. After so many things, she will also grow to some extent. Even Su Jie has grown a lot compared to last year, it can be described as a complete transformation.


    At least we''re not fighting alone now, "Su Jie thought of his father''s way of bouncing the toothpick back. He hadn''t seen it clearly for a moment, but when he recalled it, it clearly came


    to mind.


    When he popped out the toothpick, his father quickly flicked it on top, causing the toothpick to change trajectory and reflect back in an instant.


    This is somewhat similar to a bullet bouncing back when encountering a hard object.


    This kind of precise grasp and just the right amount of power, Su Jie, looking back now, is actually not very magical. As long as you practice for a period of time, you can still achieve it.


    His martial arts have advanced to a certain level, as long as he calms down and thinks, what can reveal the essence.


    What inexplicable deep hatred does my father and the Zhang family have? "Su Jie thought of another question

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151: College Life, Waves Rise in the Tranquility

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151: College Life, Waves Rise in the TranquilitySu Jie and Zhang Manman have a pleasant cooperation, and naturally do not want the two to become enemies.


    And he deeply knows the abilities of the Zhang family.


    In the war zone, Zhang Hongqing was able to suppress the situation and make the local warlord Avasi polite, at least on the surface, following the rules.


    In the end, we successfully helped the Xu family obtain the goods, and a large part of the credit goes to the Zhang family.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Hongqing''s intervention, Su Jie and others would probably have died at the hands of Feng Hengyi.


    Later, the forces behind Feng Hengyi even hired the "God Maker" Oudeli.


    I don''t know how Coach Oudeli and Zhang Hongqing are going to compete, "Su Jie thought to himself, itching to see these two top experts fight.


    This kind of fighting is definitely more exciting than world-class fighting kings.


    Because even world-class fighting kings are not opponents of Oudeli, many of them are trained by Oudeli.


    Just as Su Jie was preparing to go to college, there was also a discussion about him at Zhonglong Group.


    There is a residential area next to Zhonglong Group, which is a staff family building with strict security and complete living facilities. It is a real estate project developed by Zhonglong Group specifically for corporate executives, not for external sale, but for internal supply.


    The Song Longhua family lives in it, which is not very luxurious.


    Just a community is all owned by its own people, even the property management is owned by the company itself, which can be considered an independent kingdom in terms of power.


    The house where Song Qiong and her parents live is only over 100 square meters, and the decoration is no different from that of an ordinary family. After entering, it doesn''t look like a wealthy home no matter how you look at it.


    The only difference is that the whole house is clean and tidy, with many bookshelves that exude a scholarly atmosphere, reflecting the cleanliness of military affairs.


    All kinds of utensils are neatly arranged, even the bedding on the bed and the blanket on the sofa are folded into square tofu blocks, without any disorder.


    The various books on the bookshelf are also clearly labeled.


    Bookish family, professor''s home, military style, meticulous.


    This is the family tradition of Song Longhua.


    Because he himself is a retired soldier, his children have to be sent to the military for training. After retirement, even when doing business and household chores, it is still a military style that must be neat and tidy, like thunder.


    Because of this, there were basically no playboys in the Song family, and everyone was united into a rope, easy to command and obey orders.


    At this moment, Song Qiong''s parents were sitting on the sofa, asking Song Qiong. Xiaoqiong, I heard that you invested 30 million yuan in that martial arts club for a child named Su Jie? "Song Qiong''s father is a middle-aged man with a flat head, dressed in simple and military style. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, "Song Qiong nodded." His club has great potential. I view it purely from the perspective of an investor. If nothing unexpected happens, this club will reach a high valuation in two or three years


    It doesn''t look much different from a regular gym, "Song Qiong''s mother said, wearing glasses and exuding a strong scent of books,

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Dormitory Classmates, Each Has Their Own Skills, Not Equal Opportunities

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Dormitory Classmates, Each Has Their Own Skills, Not Equal OpportunitiesAre you practicing bodybuilding? "Su Jie casually asked the dormitory classmate Tan Dashi, seeing his broad shoulders and thick blades.


    No. "Tan Dashi sat down on the chair with a creaking sound, as if it was about to collapse. He was completely unaware and took out a large bottle of mineral water from the box, gulping it down wildly. In no time, he drank it all up.


    Drink slowly, don''t choke, "Su Zhai shook her head. Drinking water like this is not very good for the body''s spleen and stomach. Young people may think it''s okay to have a strong body, but if this continues for a long time, it will have negative consequences after a few years. Why do you look like a woman? "Tan Dashi laughed heartily." I''ve already said your name, how about you


    My name is Su Jie, "Su Jie reached out and shook hands with Tan Dashi.


    Your little hand is so delicate, tsk tsk... "Tan Dashi shook hands with Su Jie and blew a whistle, very frivolous.


    Su Jie''s hands are definitely not like those of Lian Jiazi. They are slender, delicate, pure and clean, without any scars, like a woman.


    This is the effect caused by applying secret ointment all year round.


    And Tan Dashi''s hands were calloused everywhere, terrifyingly rough, clearly caused by years of rubbing iron.


    Tan Dashi took out a huge dumbbell and some fitness equipment such as a belly wheel from the package. Obviously, he will continue to exercise in the dormitory in the future.


    Wow!


    He seemed to be doing a standing exercise with one hand to show off by picking up the belly wheel. He fell down and pulled back cleanly, demonstrating strong muscle elasticity and coordination.


    Good physical fitness. "Su Jie knew that the belly wheel was usually made by kneeling on the ground. Even with both hands, it was somewhat difficult to do it in a standing position. But Tan Dashi actually stood with one hand, which was really amazing, at least much stronger than ordinary people.


    I see that your body is relatively weak, "Tan Dashi said." In the future, I can teach you how to exercise and ensure that you have eight pack abs. Tomorrow we will start military training, and the amount of exercise is very large. You may not be able to hold on. I can also teach you how to fight. Actually, I am a fighter who practices mixed martial arts


    Su Jie also smiled and touched his stomach. Since practicing hard qigong, his muscles have become less prominent and are wrapped in a thin layer of fat. He looks no different from an ordinary person. Only when he vigorously exerts force and his muscles become tense and bulging, will the fat be lifted up. He is like a reincarnation, incredibly powerful.


    In other words, his body fat percentage is now the healthiest gold value for humans.


    Just as the two were talking, another classmate came in.


    This student is only about 1.7 meters tall and obviously from the countryside. He also brought some local specialties. As soon as he came in, he announced his name and said, "My name is Wang Shun. This is a walnut picked from a tree in my hometown. Let''s taste it, classmate." He then took out several plastic bags from his canvas bag, which were filled with hard raw walnuts.


    Come on, let me help you tidy up. "Tan Dashi was very enthusiastic and helped Wang Shun tidy up.


    Su Jie also came up to help.


    With the help of the two, Wang Shun quickly tidied up the bedding and arranged various daily necessities.


    After tidying up, the three of them sat down and chatted.


    Wang Shun does come from a rural area, but he did well in the college entrance examination with a score of 700, and he has a high level of knowledge in his speech. However, Su Jie is not uncommon either. Those who can be admitted to Q University are all elites, ranking among the top figures in their respective provinces. There is not a single simple role, they are all academic overachievers.


    Oh, I forgot to bring the clip, "Wang Shun said as they chatted, letting Su Jie and Tan Dashi eat walnuts S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s okay, I have dumbbells here. Just smash them open, "Tan Dashi touched the walnut, which was indeed very hard. He originally wanted to learn how to pinch it from the masters on TV, but after pinching it a few times, his fingers were in excruciating pain, and the walnut remained motionless. He couldn''t help but want to use a dumbbell.


    Su Jie also picked up a walnut and touched it, it was indeed very hard.


    He pinched his thumb and index finger and gently exerted force.


    Click!


    The walnut cracked open, revealing the flesh inside.


    Don''t use dumbbells, they''ll hit everywhere. "Su Jie crushed two more and found the flesh, dividing it among Tan Dashi and Wang Shun.


    Is it really fake? "Tan Dashi''s eyes widened." I can''t even break it, did you break it so easily? Did you happen to pick the one that was broken? "He took one out of it and pinched it hard, but the walnut remained motionless.


    After repeatedly observing his immovable walnut, he said to Su Jie, "Can you try squeezing it again


    Su Jie casually pinched the walnut with two fingers, and it immediately exploded, unable to withstand his finger pressure.


    Faced with this situation, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t actually practice finger strength specifically, but after practicing hard qigong, his strength reached his fingertips and he was invincible.


    "The essence of hoe and pickaxe is on the fingers. The palm is like a hoe and the fingers are like a harrow. If there is no finger power, the power of this move will be reduced by more than half." Su Jai thought, "In the process of practicing this move constantly, my finger power will also be reduced."


    He casually pinched the walnut, making Tan Dashi incredulous: "You must have some tricks. This hand looks weak at first glance, how could it be stronger than me? Let''s try pulling our


    wrists


    He must confront Su Jie.


    Su Jie had no choice but to agree. The two held hands together, and before Su Jie could exert force, Tan Dashi shouted fiercely, "Pain, pain, pain! Release quickly


    After Su Jie was released, Tan Dashi said, "What do you have in your hand


    No? "Su Jie reached out his hand to show Tan Dashi.


    This is a magic trick, isn''t it? "Wang Shun also didn''t believe that Su Jie, who didn''t look very muscular, could crush a walnut directly, causing Tan Dashi''s wrist to suffer.


    Do you know how to fight? "Tan Dashi became clearer." Wait... did you say your name was Su


    Jie


    What''s wrong? "Su Jie asked strangely.


    Mom! "Tan Dashi immediately took out his phone and clicked on a short video, which was the


    match between Su Jie and Zhou Chun fighting at Xingyao.


    Zhou Chun hit Su Jie with punches and kicks, but remained motionless. He was knocked unconscious by Su Jie''s slap.


    Zhou Chun, the third ranked expert in the national level of free combat, is your subordinate''s defeated general. "Tan Dashi looked at the person in the short video again and compared it with Su Jie, and finally confirmed, his body trembled and he almost knelt down:" Idol, boss, from now on, you will be my boss, and I will be your little brother. I will do everything from serving tea, pouring water, cleaning, making beds, and bedding! Boss, as long as you have time, just give me two moves. I really want to go to a martial arts gym to learn, but I cannot enter without recommendation


    During the conversation, he clicked on some of his collected short videos, all of which were filmed of Su Jie communicating with people at Diandao Martial Arts School. Huaxing selectively uploaded them to some fighting small circle groups.


    The level of Su Jie can be easily seen from the impressive figures, which is also a marketing


    tactic used by Huaxing.


    There''s no need to do this, "Su Jie felt a little uncomfortable seeing Tan Dashi''s fanatical fan


    idol like appearance.


    Su Jie knows kung fu? Is he still very skilled? "Wang Shun saw Tan Dashi''s appearance and didn''t understand." Tan Dashi, you shouldn''t be like this, right


    You''re not from our circle, I don''t know how powerful the boss really is. "Tan Dashi immediately changed his name and called Su Jie the boss directly.


    Don''t call me boss, our classmate, "Su Jie quickly waved his hand.


    It''s okay not to call, then you have to teach me two tricks. "Tan Dashi finally seized the opportunity and didn''t want to miss it:" There''s a sports hall in college, let''s take a walk. Let''s go now. I don''t want to learn anything else, I want to learn that face slapping skill


    What kind of facial recognition skill? "Su Jie asked.


    Every time you compete, you slap your face. No one can escape your face slapping skill. Now people in the circle say your ultimate move is too ruthless.


    Su Jie understood in his heart that his "hoe" was just a frontal blow, no matter how strong the opponent was, even if they were armed with guns, they were fearless and would forcefully hit


    him in the face.


    Because hitting someone first hits the gallbladder, hitting the gallbladder first hits the eyes, and hitting the eyes always hits the face.


    You can go to the sports room to have a look. "Su Jie happened to be looking for a venue for his daily exercise. In college, practicing hard qigong horizontally is definitely not a way to practice, but he is not in a hurry because his physical fitness has reached its peak, and further practicing hard qigong horizontally will not yield much effect. It is better to undergo internal cultivation while breaking through in his mind.


    As long as the soul breaks through and reaches the realm of the "living dead", this "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" can be practiced in a more subtle way, truly observing every detail and achieving 100% precise control over the body.


    Let''s go then, we happen to be familiar with the campus. "Wang Shun also became interested and said," Let''s have dinner together tonight, but do we have to wait for another classmate


    That''s right, "Su Jie nodded." For roommates who live together, let''s wait until he''s together before getting together


    While speaking, the fourth roommate pushed open the door and walked in.


    This roommate wore glasses, had a gentle appearance, and carried a fashionable backpack.


    After entering, he didn''t say hello to the three of them, but ran straight to the Ethernet port, checked it, shook his head, and took out the computer from the backpack. After opening it, there was a crackling operation.


    Hello, my name is Lin Tang. "After finishing this, he didn''t make a bed and began to introduce himself," If you have any computer related problems in the future, you can let me


    solve them for you


    Brother, are you a computer expert? "Tan Dashi also introduced himself to all three of them." Why don''t you study computer science instead of our Life Science Academy There''s not much to learn about computer science, and the teachers and professors are not as


    good as me. I can''t learn anything, "Lin Tang said proudly." If you learn life sciences, you might live longer in the future


    Your skills are really strong? What are you good at? "Su Jie''s heart stirred and he quickly


    asked.


    Finance, futures, stocks, "Lin Tang uttered six words.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Shadow of Suffocation, Convincing Small Group

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Shadow of Suffocation, Convincing Small GroupAlright, we have more time to communicate. Let''s take a stroll around the campus first, and then have dinner together. I''ll treat you, and we''re all brothers in the same dormitory, "Tan Dashi waved his hand and said," We still have military training tomorrow, so we need to go to bed early today


    Originally, he seemed to have become accustomed to the role of a commanding officer and unconsciously took on the role of a leader, but he seemed to remember something and quickly said to Su Jie, "Boss, what do you think


    Upon hearing Tan Dashi calling out ''Boss Su Jie'', Lin Tang looked at him suspiciously,


    seemingly unable to understand why classmates he had just met in the dormitory would recognize him.


    Let''s go, let''s go, "Wang Shun said honestly." This is my first time on campus. I heard that the school cafeteria is very good and the library is also very large. In the future, I will wake up early every day to occupy seats in the library


    Don''t ruin your body, you can exercise with the boss, "said Tan Dashidao.


    The four of them packed their things and walked out of the dormitory.


    Su Jie used physiognomy to take a look and found that these three roommates, Wang Shun, had an honest appearance but a strong sense of self-esteem. He was just a newcomer and very restrained. Tan Dashi''s facial features and personality are all very generous, but he likes to take advantage of others and has a strong desire to climb up. In his heart, he doesn''t really respect himself. Now inviting myself to the gym, I actually want to try my skills again and see if they are as powerful as in the video. This is a manifestation of being smooth and polished.


    Lin Tang didn''t speak much and was quiet and reserved. Su Jie couldn''t analyze his personality, but from his appearance, he had a round and bright heavenly court, and was born into a wealthy and prosperous family. The seal hall is full and bright, and the Lord himself is intelligent and wise. The eyes are divine and subtle, and the main character is good and not evil. In addition, overall speaking, Lin Tang came from a good family. He is diligent, studious, intelligent, and resourceful, and has his own opinions. But with a proud heart, he is not evil and has some good intentions.


    In summary, these three individuals each have their own characteristics, and deep down, they are not the kind of petty, sleazy, and arrogant people. My personality is not yet perfect, and I have the youthful spirit of showing off my strength and fighting fiercely, but I can develop it as a friend.


    Su Jie knew that besides learning knowledge, the most important aspect of attending university was networking and making friends. After entering society, the friendship between classmates was also extremely important.


    This campus is really big, "Wang Shunbian exclaimed as he walked and looked around.


    Unconsciously, I walked to the entrance of the gymnasium.


    The entire gymnasium is very huge, presenting a spherical shape, with venues for basketball, volleyball, table tennis, swimming, diving, badminton, indoor track and field, gymnastics, bodybuilding training, physical training, comprehensive strength training, Sanda training, wrestling training, combat, martial arts and Tai Chi, etc.


    Su Jie even saw the shooting training hall. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boss, how about teaching me two moves here? "Tan Dashi said. The four of them entered the gym and found a combat arena with soft cushions on the ground and training equipment such as sandbags and tires nearby.


    Su Jie looked around and found that the training environment here was many times worse than that of Minglun Martial Arts School.


    However, it can also be understood that Minglun Martial Arts School is a professional martial arts training program, and QUniversity is just a decoration. The two have different focuses. Okay, how can you compare? "Su Jie looked at Tan Dashi, knowing that he was eager to try, but deep down he didn''t admire him as much as he seemed on the surface.


    Let''s follow the rules of mixed martial arts, "Tan Dashi moved his body and warmed up." Boss, you must show mercy


    I will, "Su Jie nodded.


    Tan Dashi didn''t immediately take action, but started circling around Su Jie, seemingly looking for a suitable entry point.


    Su Jie didn''t even move, and even when Tan Dashi arrived behind him, he didn''t turn around.


    Tan Dashi frowned, feeling that Su Jie was a bit overbearing.


    He suddenly shook behind Su Jie, kicked straight, and bounced towards Su Jie''s calf. Quick, accurate, and ruthless. It is not difficult to see that Tan Dashi has a good foundation.


    Not bad, it''s about the professional level of the provincial team, "Su Jie praised. With this level of expertise, if dealing with ordinary people on the street, it''s more ruthless and can quickly defeat three to five without any problem, even when both sides are unarmed.


    Ordinary people only know how to push and grab when fighting, and they have no proper way of swinging their fists, which is incomparable to professionals.


    At the moment Tan Dashi kicked his leg, Su Jie''s body moved to the side, causing him to kick empty.


    But Tan Dashi attacked in one breath, holding his head and protecting his cheeks with one hand, and continuously punching with the other hand, making a sound like a series of arrows, attacking Su Jie''s head.


    Su Jie did not dodge any further, but extended a hand and grabbed Tan Dashi with an eagle claw. With a casual catch, he grabbed Tan Dashi''s fist.


    Pain, pain, pain... "Before he could squeeze it hard, Tan Dashi was like a snake being held seven inches away, his face contorted in pain, and he had no strength to hit someone.


    The area where Su Jie pinched his arm was a "numb tendon" where the ulnar nerve was concentrated.


    Once held here, the whole person will become weak and numb, unable to move.


    Of course, capturing this place requires extremely advanced skills and finger strength to ensure that once captured, the force penetrates through the muscles and bones.


    Tan Dashi''s level is quite good and his strength is also great, but he is not impressive enough in front of Su Jie.


    Su Jie smiled and let go of Tan Dashi. It took him a while to regain sensation in his arms. He shook his arm and shouted, ''Come again!'', seeming very dissatisfied.


    Wow!


    Su robbed.


    At this moment of movement, Tan Dashi couldn''t even see his eyes clearly. His neck was pinched by Su Jie''s hand, and then he seemed to lift up like a scene from a movie. His feet were off the ground, and his hands were dancing and kicking, but everything was chaotic. Because at this moment, his neck was stuck, his brain was oxygen deficient, and his consciousness was blurred. He only felt the arrival of death.


    But then Su Jie put him down and let him breathe heavily.


    Oh my god. "Wang Shun didn''t know much about combat or kung fu, but he could tell that Tan Dashi weighed at least 180 pounds. Su Jie grabbed his neck and could lift him off the ground with one hand. How strong should this arm be?


    Meng! "Lin Tang''s eyes lit up with excitement as he looked at his roommate with different


    eyes.


    The reason why Su Jie used this trick to grab people''s necks is to let Tan Dashi know the depth. The feeling of being stuck in the neck and suffocating is the most profound experience. For example, in mixed martial arts, there are also people who are knocked unconscious by the two methods of "naked twisting" and "guillotine", and have the greatest psychological trauma. When Su Jie was teaching in his own club, the experience he summarized can make those "sharp headed" learn from you honestly and develop a convincing method. It is best to let them have some kind of shadow, so that they can listen to your theory and start practicing


    seriously.


    Now, he has used his own teaching methods on Tan Dashi, which is to make him no longer feel challenged from the suffocating feeling of death, and to develop a sense of awe towards


    himself.


    This can be considered a small teaching method.


    And this method is not harmful to the body.


    Sure enough, Tan Dashi coughed for four or five minutes before coming back to his senses. His eyes immediately changed, and his inner dissatisfaction completely disappeared: "The boss is the boss. I''m really throwing myself into the ground now. How did you train? As long as I learn one tenth of your strength, I can definitely sweep all directions horizontally Can you really practice this kind of kung fu? Lift someone up with one arm? "Lin Tang saw it with his own eyes, there was no falsehood, but he still didn''t believe that Su Jie''s seemingly weak body could have such great power.


    It can be practiced, "Su Jie nodded." We are both from the Academy of Life Sciences, and we may need to further research this in the future. If you are interested, you can exercise with me


    every day


    Okay, I''ll definitely exercise with you, "Lin Tang took out his phone and searched for


    something.


    Su Jie saw a lot of information constantly appearing on his phone, and then some of his own videos appeared on it. There were also videos that were only circulated internally but could not be seen outside, which were also seen by Lin Tang.


    Cow! "Lin Tang looked at the page for a moment, closed it, and gave Su Jie a thumbs up." Su Ge, you are indeed a great master. I thought that kung fu fighting was just that. It seems that I must practice with you every day in the future, and I hope to become a master after graduating from college


    Four years is about the same. "Su Jie looked at Lin Tang''s body shape. Although he was a bit thin and weak, and seemed to lack exercise and fitness, he was still relatively healthy without any signs of illness. It was still possible to start exercising now. If a large amount of money is spent on purchasing health products from Minglun Martial Arts School, there is no problem competing with professional players at the provincial and municipal levels in four years. However, there is no hope of becoming a true powerhouse.


    Let''s go eat, "Tan Dashi didn''t want to compare anymore, as the shadow of the scene just now


    lingered.


    Let me treat you, let''s not go to the cafeteria and have a good meal outside, "Lin Tang said." I know there''s a private restaurant that makes good dishes, but you need to make a reservation


    in advance, but I happen to have some connections


    Okay. "Su Jie could tell that Lin Tang was very wealthy.


    Four people left the school gate, and Lin Tang called for a high-end business car and provided


    an address, which seemed very familiar with B city. Su Jie also recognized that there was a hint of Beijing accent in Lin Tang''s Mandarin.


    Su Jie, you''re really not simple. You''ve opened your own martial arts club and seem to have a good reputation in the industry, "Lin Tang said, showing great interest in Su Jie while driving." I don''t really like sports and feel tired. Do you have any methods to improve my physical fitness and become stronger without exercising


    That''s not true, "Su Zhai shook his head." This is not a novel that can teach a hundred years of


    martial arts. But I know there is a kind of health wine that, with just a small sip, can make you


    never like sports and become very fond of them


    What he said is'' Neizhuang liquor''.


    Do you have this kind of thing? Can you get me some? "Lin Tanglian hurriedly said," Money is not a problem. Have you become so strong after drinking that kind of health wine Boys all have martial arts dreams and fantasize about having powerful kung fu skills, but


    most people are afraid of hardship and persist for a long time. So they wanted a miracle drug to improve themselves, and it seems that Lin Tang also has this idea.

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Master of Martial Arts, Mysterious Security Emerging from the Water

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Master of Martial Arts, Mysterious Security Emerging from the WaterThree strong bodyguards suppressed Su Jie with force.


    One kick the knee, two grab the arms.


    Even professional fighters have times when two fists cannot compete with four hands, let alone now it''s six hands. This kind of cooperation, the other party is not an ordinary person, but a well-trained professional bodyguard.


    In Su Jie''s eyes, these people were too slow and had little strength, just like children.


    He remained motionless, shaking his hands and kicking backwards at the same time.


    Click! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two bodyguards who held onto his arms felt as if they were holding onto an elephant. As soon as their powerful force was thrown out, their arms immediately dislocated and they let out a scream.


    And Su''s first kick after the robbery hit the thigh muscle of the other bodyguard.


    The bodyguard who just kicked Su Jie''s knee slowed down by a beat, and before his foot reached Su Jie''s knee, his entire thigh muscles were convulsed, making him unable to stand steadily and fall to the ground.


    Subsequently, Su Jie hit the calves and stomachs of the other two bodyguards with two more


    kicks.


    The other two bodyguards also fell directly to the ground, constantly shaking and wailing. Su Jie is showing mercy by kicking their leg muscles, which will only cause short-term spasms and cramps. Afterwards, at most, Wu Qing will suffer from pain for a week. If he kicks the joints and bones, several bodyguards'' legs will be completely disabled.


    Let''s go. "In less than five seconds, all six bodyguards were taken down by Su.


    Originally, Tan Dashi was still considering whether to fight, but in the blink of an eye, he had nothing to do with it.


    Tan Dashi also has two brushes, but it seems that he is only training in the arena and has never fought in a jungle. He still hesitates when faced with things. This is the shortcoming of the arena players, who are constantly indecisive and timid.


    The boss is ruthless, "Tan Dashi shuddered." Will there be any trouble? These bodyguards are obviously the henchmen of big shots. They came to clear the scene, but only pushed Lin Tang and asked us to step aside. They didn''t do anything. If you beat them up like this, what if the big shots behind them have any background


    Are you scared? "Su Jie gave Tan Dashi a faint glance and said," If I hadn''t pulled it in time, Lin Tang''s teeth would have been broken. You''re too scared, these little rascals are showing off their strength, and it''s only right to teach them a lesson


    Lin Tang''s face remained ashen all the time. Upon hearing these words, he finally calmed down a bit and vented his anger. At the same time, he secretly admired Su Jie for daring to take responsibility and being decisive in his actions.


    I''ve made up my mind with this friend, "Lin Tang said. Originally, although he and Su Jie were roommates in college and had a little cooperation just now, they had only known each other for a day and still followed the business principle of one code for one code. But after this incident, he immediately rose to the level of a friend in his heart.


    Let''s go. "Su Jie looked at the bodyguards groaning on the ground, indifferent. Having experienced the gunfire, he was even smaller than an ant.


    He and the three of them were about to leave. At this moment, four more people entered the door.


    The leader is a middle-aged man wearing sportswear, running shoes, and a golf cap. He looks like a successful business executive who has just returned from the field and hasn''t had a chance to change clothes yet. The middle-aged man was followed by a thin bodyguard.


    And next to him was a young woman, about twenty-five years old. Beside the woman, there was a middle-aged man dressed in Tang style clothing with a beard, who looked like a master and somewhat similar to a butler and bodyguard.


    These people seem to be doing business with each other.


    Mr. Yun, our Jiuding Security can definitely ensure that everything goes smoothly and protect your safety, especially when you are abroad. You can do business in many areas with peace of mind without worrying about being threatened by local gangs, "the young woman introduced to the boss beside her.


    Just now, the four of them stopped at the same time, and they all saw the bodyguard lying on the ground groaning in the yard.


    The young woman''s voice immediately got stuck in her throat.


    What''s going on? "The middle-aged man wearing a golf jersey and cap," Mr. Yun, "immediately frowned.


    His gaze swept towards Su Jie and four others.


    But no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like these four people did it. There were no signs of pulling or fighting on the four of them, and it was obvious that they were students. Even on Wang Shun''s chest, there was the university emblem he had just received.


    The young woman is clearly the boss of this group of bodyguards, and the reason why they cleared the scene is to show their strength in front of this'' Mr. Yun''. But who knew such a situation would arise.


    She gave a glance to the "master" beside her and said, "Lao Peng, go ask


    Old Peng, dressed in Tang attire and sporting a beard, walked towards Su Jie and others and directly asked, "What''s going on


    Lao Peng''s aura was extremely strong. Lin Tang was about to argue something, but seeing Lao Peng''s eyes, he couldn''t speak for some reason. Not only him, but also Tan Dashi and Wang Shun shrank and felt a bit stage fright.


    Su Jie squinted his eyes, waved his hand, and said a few words, "Please give way


    He was so clever that he immediately recognized the origins of these bodyguards and their relationship with the women.


    I''m too lazy to say anything to them at this moment.


    Hmm?


    Lao Peng''s eyes suddenly became sharp and piercing. With a flick of his arm like a razor and five fingers like steel hooks, he grabbed Su Jie''s shoulder and collarbone, using the technique


    of "big grappling".


    There are two types of martial arts grappling: "small grappling" and "big grappling".


    Small grappling refers to taking the parts of the arm below the elbow joint, such as the wrist


    and fingers.


    The ultimate capture is to take every part of the body.


    The old Peng is extremely quick and vicious, all of which are the charm of traditional martial


    arts.


    Because in modern combat, there is no grappling technique. How can I capture someone with


    a boxing ring on?


    Moreover, his fingers are long, hard, and tinged with blue, resembling iron, as if he has practiced finger skills such as eagle claws.


    This also belongs to horizontal practice. For those who can get home through practice, with one claw, they can dig out all the bricks inside the wall. Furthermore, after catching someone,


    they can even crush their bones.


    When Lao Peng caught him, Su Jie felt the fierce wind.


    He leaned slightly to one side and dodged.


    Hmm? "Old Peng was surprised again. He didn''t expect Su Jie, a college student, to be able to evade his capture. I have been practicing capturing him with this hand for at least twenty years. Even if I grab a green brick, I can crush it into powder. The speed of my action is as fast


    as a gust of wind and lightning.


    Did you hit these bodyguards? "He stopped and stared at Su Jie." Why did you hit them


    You were too arrogant and rough in clearing the scene, almost causing my classmate to fall, "Tan Dashi accused.


    Since you admit that you did it, it''s good. It seems like you also know some kung fu skills.


    Children don''t know where the heavens and the earth are. "Lao Peng didn''t pay attention to what Tan Dashi said." It seems that you are all students of Q University, and I don''t find it difficult for you. No matter how you beat these bodyguards, I will give them to you intact. There are also many cases of dislocated arms and muscle spasms, which can be considered as


    a small lesson for you


    Old Peng''s gaze locked onto Su Jie.


    Upon hearing Lao Peng''s words, Su Jie shook his head and did not speak.


    Lao Peng grabbed Su Jie''s chest clothes again, and at the same time, he kicked his legs like venomous snakes silently, without even seeing any trace of his lower body movement. However, his feet suddenly appeared, similar to magic, and his body movements could reach


    such a state.


    This is the true ''Shadowless Leg''.


    The so-called ''Shadowless Leg'' is a type of low leg martial art in the Southern School. In ancient times, skilled fighters wore long robes and hid their legs under them, kicking, stepping, and stomping on people''s toes, shins, and calves. It is very sinister and vicious. Often, someone has a broken toe or a cracked tibia, and they cannot see clearly how the other person got out of the leg, so it is called Shadowless Leg.


    Now, although Lao Peng is not wearing a long shirt, his leg movements are extremely low and sinister, with short and fast movements, heading straight towards Su Jie''s calf muscles and


    trying to kick him to kneel down.


    Grab with your hands, kick below.


    The combination of quick, accurate, and ruthless techniques revealed Old Peng''s true martial


    arts skills.


    Su Jie didn''t even look and pushed forward, resisting Lao Peng''s grasp and kick within a


    millimeter.


    Lao Peng''s hand grabbed onto him, as if he had caught a piece of iron, and kicked him in the leg, as if he had hit stainless steel. His foot was so painful that it almost cracked open.


    He felt that he was not facing an individual, but a mountain of copper and iron.


    Su Jie has achieved great success in horizontal training and has become a "golden body". Unless it is a dagger or a sharp weapon, punches and kicks have no effect on him. Even if Lao


    Peng''s punches and kicks have penetrating power, it''s useless.


    Click!


    When he resisted the opponent''s blow, Su Jie raised his palm.


    Heartfelt, ''hoe and hoe''.


    It hit all over the place.


    This Su Jie has undergone multiple trials, and finally spent another month doing farm work


    with Gu Yang in the village. They have trained all the artistic conception to switch freely, whether it is hard or soft, big or small, cruel or kind, Buddhist or demonic


    This move truly integrates all martial arts concepts into it, with a versatile temperament that


    remains consistent.


    Not good. "Lao Peng saw Su Jie slap and take off, and he had a feeling of the sun flying out of


    the horizon, hanging in the sky, shining on all things.


    Under the sunshine, there is nowhere to escape.


    The Su Jie is like a brilliant sun, rising with infinite radiance.


    The artistic conception of Su Jie now was realized by observing the sunrise on the


    mountaintop.


    Raise your hand and you''ll see the sunrise over the sea of clouds.


    Falling under the lid is like a thousand lights shining brightly.


    During the takeoff and landing, the palm had already reached Lao Peng''s face.


    No one can escape this slap in the face.


    Even Lao Peng cannot.


    Snap!


    With a crisp sound, Lao Peng was beaten so hard that his eyes sparkled with stars. He seemed


    to be drunk and spun around, sitting on the ground in a daze.


    A palm print appeared on his face, even the fingerprint was clearly visible, as if it had been


    painted on by someone.


    Su Jie still showed mercy.


    Otherwise, with his palm power, Old Peng''s head would be smashed and flattened.


    Let''s go. "He slapped Old Peng''s face and made him feel lost in thought. Su Jie seemed to have


    done something insignificant and went straight to the door. He looked at the woman and" Mr. Yun "and said a few words," Sorry, could you please make way


    He spoke politely and politely. It''s completely different from what I did just now, it makes me


    feel a chill.


    The woman, "Mr. Yun," and the bodyguard were captured by his imposing presence, and surprisingly stepped aside without daring to stop them.


    Wang Shun, Lin Tang, and Tan Dashi quickly followed suit, completely focused on Su Jie, with


    a hint of being eager.


    As Su Jie and his four companions were about to leave the alley, the skinny bodyguard following "Mr. Yun" seemed to be trying to catch up, but suddenly the voice of Lao Peng


    came: "Absolutely not


    Lao Peng struggled to stand up, woke up feeling suffocated, and immediately stopped him.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Team Leader, fearless and responsible in the face of challenges

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Team Leader, fearless and responsible in the face of challengesLao Peng, what''s going on? Your skills


    The young woman hurriedly came up and said, "Are you okay


    I''m fine. "Old Peng touched his face, and his master''s demeanor disappeared completely. But he was very grateful. At the moment he was beaten just now, he even thought he was going to die: "I have been through many battles, but I have never seen such a powerful young person. How did he train himself S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young woman also deeply knew the power of Lao Peng in front of her, but when faced with the college student just now, he couldn''t hold on even a single move.


    Who exactly is that young man?


    Mr. Yun''s expression was a bit off. Originally, he wanted to cooperate with Jiuding Security Group and hire them as bodyguards, but now he can''t even beat an unnamed young man. However, he also deeply knew that Jiuding Security had strong security capabilities, and these bodyguards had received military training and were proficient in capturing and fighting. They had a very good reputation in the circle. And that young man knocked over six people in the blink of an eye without any damage, his strength is truly remarkable.


    These are all minor unpleasantness, it seems that B city is really hiding dragons and tigers. Let''s continue to eat, are these bodyguards okay? "" Mr. Yun "is also very good at being a person, as if he doesn''t care:" Those few just now were students from Q University. Don''t make things difficult for them, otherwise they will post the situation online and criticize us. This public opinion will stir up a thousand waves, and we may not even have good fruit to eat The young woman originally wanted to argue, but upon hearing Mr. Yun''s words, her heart skipped a beat and she thought of the upcoming news.


    What are some explosive incidents such as "Jiuding Security Group bodyguards bullying Q university students, sparking heated debates among netizens" and "Q masters and students join forces to condemn Jiuding Security and hope that the country will punish them severely".


    If it were students from other universities, it would be better, but Q University is the top university in China, and many leaders come from Q University. A little bit of noise can shake the hearts of the people.


    Then forget about it, "the young woman finally swallowed.


    They''re fine, just a bit dislocated and spasming. This young man is very tactful in his actions. Being able to hold his hand in this situation shows that his martial arts are already superb, no, he''s at the peak. "Old Peng can mend the bones and help several dislocated bodyguards reconnect, so there won''t be any problems.


    As for the other muscle spasms, they will gradually recover after applying activating oil.


    Mr. Yun, I made you laugh, "the young woman said.


    It''s okay, it can be said that there are people outside of the world. "Mr. Yun said," I think you can send someone to find those college students, apologize, and pay a few thousand yuan for medical expenses to prevent them from escalating the incident online. At that time, the public will be furious and we will be condemned and drowned out by public opinion. Why bother? Besides, this is because your bodyguard''s cleaning style was a bit rough. I have also read news reports several times that the celebrity hired your Jiuding security personnel, but ended up beating those fans and paparazzi. These things have also affected your image


    Yun is always a person who cherishes his identity extremely.


    We will definitely improve, "the young woman nodded.


    At the corner of a street.


    There is a small noodle shop crowded with people, and there are no seats left inside. Many people who come to eat noodles are squatting on the street outside the shop, enjoying themselves.


    Su Jie, Wang Shun, Lin Tang, and Tan Dashi were also squatting on the roadside, each holding a bowl of noodles.


    It''s really delicious, no wonder there are so many people. "Wang Shun had eaten a full bowl and ordered another bowl to continue squatting and eating.


    The four of them had no image, and after being kicked out of the high-end private food, they were quite happy squatting in the roadside shop.


    The taste is good, "Lin Tang also seemed to sweep away the depression just now." Su Jie, are you really not afraid at all? I just checked and found out that they are from Jiuding Security, one of the largest security companies in China. Many celebrity entrepreneurs have hired this security company, and their business has expanded overseas. And Mr. Yun is a big shot in a multinational corporation. They have money and power, and if we offend them, it may not benefit us much


    Don''t worry, it''s them we''re afraid of, "Su Jie said after finishing her noodles and remaining silent for a moment before speaking, pointing to her watch." It''s an automatic camera that can keep evidence anytime, anywhere. These people treated us roughly, and if we upload this video online now, it will immediately explode in public opinion. If they want to pursue it, it''s definitely not us who will lose


    That makes sense, "Lin Tang became excited


    Never mind, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," I don''t want to become famous in this way. The initial image is important. Besides, if you have a choice, hiding is the best option


    Su Jie read the Book of Changes and learned the truth that the earth is humble in the mountains and all things are good.


    If it weren''t for thwarting the Feng family''s conspiracy, he wouldn''t even want to participate in that arena competition and become the center of attention.


    I''ve noticed that you''re not afraid of anything, "Lin Tang exclaimed once again." Tan Dashi, it seems like you can also fight, but why are you scared out of your wits


    The boss is the boss, "Tan Dashi shook his head repeatedly." I have fought many battles on the arena, but they were all agreed competitions. I have also fought a few times on the street, but they were all one-on-one, at most two. I was a bit confused just now. The opponent was mainly well-trained, and when they rushed forward, I didn''t dare to move their momentum


    It''s not his fault, "Su Jie nodded


    So that''s the truth, "Lin Tang nodded." Is there anyone in reality who hits ten


    Of course there are, "Su Jie nodded


    You seem to have experienced military encirclement and suppression? "Lin Tang was clever and drew analogies." Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been so calm


    Almost. "Su Jie was vague and didn''t say much about his experience.


    But the more so, the taller and more mysterious his image became in the hearts of the three of


    them.


    Boss, we''ll all have to rely on you to protect us from now on, "Wang Shun said with some admiration in his tone.


    Let''s go back after dinner, "Su Jie said." I have to practice martial arts tonight. Will you come with me


    Of course with... "Even Lin Tang, who dislikes sports the most, enthusiastically participated. He originally thought that martial arts combat strength was limited, and even if he had high martial arts skills, he was afraid of a kitchen knife. But today it seems completely different. Seeing the shadow of a true master from Su Jie, he developed confidence in kung fu and decided to study hard to fulfill his childhood dream.


    At the beginning of Su Jie''s college life, he was impressed by his three roommates. Just as everything was going smoothly, Su Muchen and his team went abroad.


    Haoyu Group plans to relocate the main core technicians of its artificial intelligence


    laboratory abroad.


    Su Muchen''s morning robbery studio was the first to suffer.


    Inside a hotel abroad.


    Su Muchen is chatting with team members.


    This time, as long as we work for one or two years and complete our project, we will have


    freedom and receive dividends, "said a team member excitedly.


    There are six members in this team, all of whom are girls in their twenties. They all look delicate and elegant, without any makeup or makeup. At first glance, they may not seem like much, but upon closer inspection, they are naturally carved and have some beauty.


    This is a classmate of Su Muchen''s dormitory.


    The speaker''s name is Yu Xiaolian, skilled in coding, and one person can accomplish the work


    of many others. Her complexion was somewhat pale, indicating that she had been working for a long time and was physically exhausted with mental exhaustion. If well taken care of, she


    would still be a beautiful embryo, but now she looks very ordinary.


    She saw that Su Muchen was not very happy and couldn''t help but ask, "What? Are you unhappy? Do you think Haoyu will not keep his promise? We even signed the contract this time, so there shouldn''t be any problems, right


    Things may not be that simple, I need to talk to Feng Yuxuan again, "Su Muchen said." You all have a lot of foresight, use what we are good at, and leave more evidence on the internet Got it, our company was brought down once, and now we owe Haoyu several hundred million yuan in debt. Aren''t we still vigilant? "Said a woman wearing a white research suit. Her name


    is Bai Wen and she excels in hacking.


    Click!


    The door has been opened.


    A tall female secretary walked in and said to Su Muchen, "Mr. Su, the boss wants you to go to


    his office


    Okay, I''ll be right there, "Su Muchen frowned. She stood up and followed the female secretary to the elevator, heading straight to the highest floor of the hotel.


    This hotel was invested and built by Haoyu Group and is an overseas asset of the group. It is


    now being used as an office building.


    You go in, "the female secretary said as she arrived at the office door. After letting Su Muchen in, she closed the door. Standing outside the door, he signaled.


    At this moment, eight bodyguards quickly came out of the nearby house and stood at the


    door. You guys stay here, no matter what happens inside, treat it as nothing and strictly prohibit outsiders from entering. Do you understand? "The female secretary instructed.


    Snap!


    These eight bodyguards remained silent, one stood at attention and acted swiftly.


    Su Muchen entered the office, and the entire floor was opened up, which was very large, with


    complete areas for fitness and rest. Meanwhile, Feng Yuxuan was sitting behind the desk, playing with a folding military dagger.


    The small dagger flickered with a cold light, spinning back and forth in his hand like a windmill, as if a master was turning a pen.

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Cut off the Six Thieves, Without Eyes, Ears, Nose, Tongue, Body, Mind

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Cut off the Six Thieves, Without Eyes, Ears, Nose, Tongue, Body, MindSu Jie doesn''t know what his sister has encountered abroad, but he is still very reassured. His father Su Shilin said it''s okay, so there shouldn''t be any loopholes.


    Although I don''t know what my father used to do, with his hidden weapon skills, he can bounce his toothpick back and kill people invisibly.


    And my dad has a wide network, even giving face to Song Longhua, the chairman of Zhonglong.


    Song Longhua is a great entrepreneur who is renowned for his meticulousness, integrity, and honesty in running a business. If someone wants him to give face, then their status and status must be so special.


    Although she didn''t understand the twists and turns involved, Su Jie knew that there were certain things she couldn''t intervene in right now.


    He is still wholeheartedly committed to completing his plan, studying, acquiring knowledge, strengthening his physique, honing his soul, developing his network, and waiting for the integration of wealth and power to transform.


    In the evening when he returned to the dormitory, Wang Shun was reading a book, Tan Dashi was practicing strength with dumbbells and abs with rolling wheels, while Lin Tang was still reading financial information such as stocks and futures. He could read everything at a glance, and the speed was extremely fast. The data flow was like a waterfall, and even Su Jie couldn''t react after reading it, but Lin Tang watched it with relish.


    Su Jie, if you''re interested, I can help you make investments, "Lin Tang said as he watched Su Jie lying in bed seemingly asleep, but not yet.


    You deal in stocks, futures, and these things are too risky, right? I read the news that even a good trading master can lose everything in one go. "Su Jie is a pragmatic person. He knows that Lin Tang is a skilled trader, but he still needs to observe first. In addition, even if he observes well, he should be cautious when investing.


    The ups and downs of this thing are as unpredictable as fate. Even when there is a global financial crisis, human resources are really powerless in the face of this rolling trend. It is better to remain calm and stable.


    Although Su Jie doesn''t have much money now, with only over two million on him, he has saved it up bit by bit.


    Yes, you have your concerns. If you are not familiar with this thing, I dare not guarantee it, "Lin Tang nodded and went to look at his data again.


    Su Jie started sleeping directly.


    The dormitory is not quiet, and the surroundings are also very close. Some freshmen are chattering and chatting, which is very lively. Ordinary people can''t sleep at all, but Su Jie doesn''t care.


    Here, he can also exercise the skill of calming down his mind.


    Even if it''s a heated argument, he can still enter his own world and turn a deaf ear to everything outside.


    He had a sudden inspiration and remembered a popular scripture called ''Without eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind''.


    He started trying to make himself lose his hearing.


    In no time, the sounds around gradually disappeared.


    Just now, I didn''t listen and didn''t take it to heart. But now he has lost his hearing and seems to have become deaf. No matter how loud the noise outside is, it has become a silent scene for him.


    Suddenly, he found it interesting to become deaf, and after not being able to hear the outside world, he felt an extremely peaceful feeling.


    Subsequently, he attempted to sever all his senses and tactile sensations.


    The sensation of the mouth, the sensation of the eyes, the smell of the nose, and the sensitivity of the body''s skin.


    The whole person is like a plant and wood.


    Only ''intention'', he didn''t know how to cut it off.


    That is to say, the current Su Jie is able to manipulate his own thinking and cut off his sensory organs, but his inner core ''meaning'' cannot be completely severed.


    Without eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, he can only achieve "without eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body".


    Even plants have life, meaning life. How can we cut it off?


    He finally reached the true threshold of the "living dead" realm, as long as he broke off that "intention", he could step in. In the past, although he could enter the realm of ''neither thinking nor thinking'', it was in sleep, but now he feels like he can enter it through exercise.


    Recently, he has been exercising less physically and has been replaced by various spiritual insights and careful practice.


    Every moment, he is analyzing the changes in his thoughts and personality, summarizing gains and losses.


    Mind controls emotions, emotions control nerves, nerves control the brain, and the brain controls the body.


    How did this set of life process behaviors originate? He is tracing the origin.


    Gradually, he seemed to be trying to uncover something.


    This kind of thing is a change in psychological quality, which is not as good as martial arts and fighting. Ordinary people cannot learn it even if they want to, and it depends on their


    comprehension.


    Su Jie''s current spiritual practice is no different from the ancient practice of true Zen monks and Taoists, and even surpasses them.


    What Oudeli is looking for is this kind of expert.


    Su Jie understood that in the current fighting world, there are some masters who, even if they can sweep the boxing arena, their psychological resilience is not yet up to par. During major battles, they may feel anxious, lose sleep, and even fail to reach the first level of "thinking


    carefully".


    They are great because they have been training hard since childhood, keeping up with various training systems, and wholeheartedly treating this as a profession.


    The current level of Su Jie should be at the national level, and it is possible to compete with the top ranked expert Liu Long.


    Liulong started practicing at a few years old and has a much stronger foundation than Su Zhai.


    The reason why Su Jie was able to catch up was because he entered the realm of "neither thinking nor thinking" while being "locked up in a small black house" by his blind uncle.


    In ancient times, this could have been a figure like the sixth patriarch of Zen Buddhism who suddenly realized that ''Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform''.


    Did you notice? It seems like he''s not breathing


    While Su Jie was sleeping, the other three people hadn''t slept yet, and the first one to notice


    was Tan Dashi.


    All three of them looked over.


    Sure enough, Su Jie hardly breathed or had a heartbeat while sleeping, only occasionally


    feeling him move.


    Don''t bother, this is practicing martial arts, "Lin Tang said." He''s really amazing. We have someone like him in our dormitory to protect us. Isn''t he walking sideways when we go out in


    the future


    We can also become kung fu masters! "Wang Shunsui said," Learn from him and start sleeping. Don''t stay up late, start from today


    It''s so noisy outside, how can I sleep? "Lin Tang frowned." I''m a bit nervous


    You''re using your brain too much. Analyzing the stock market is a brain burning thing. For example, I sleep well and need to exercise, "Tan Dashi laughed." I sleep soundly except for the eve of the college entrance examination. I had insomnia during the college entrance examination and almost didn''t get into QUniversity. Fortunately, I crossed the line


    It''s better to go to bed early. We''ll have military training tomorrow, otherwise we won''t have


    the energy. "Wang Shun also lay down.


    Four people turn off the lights and go to sleep.


    Even Lin Tang doesn''t look at the international overnight futures market anymore.


    Early the next morning, Su Jie woke up first. At five o''clock, the university dormitory was supposed to open at six o''clock in the morning. However, some students who were preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination would get up very early and go to the dormitory management to ask them to open the door early so that they could go to the library or classroom to study, so they could also open the door at five o''clock.


    However, according to Su Jie''s previous practice, getting up at 3am to exercise will definitely


    not open the dormitory door.


    The boss got up? "When Su Jie got up, everyone else woke up, hoping that Su Jie would teach


    them kung fu.


    Several people quickly finished washing up and arrived at the playground. At this point, there


    were already some people exercising on the playground, mostly university teachers and


    sports students.


    Let me teach you how to stand on a stake and find your roots. "Su Jie is a good coach, after all,


    he has taught many people in Diandao martial arts. Since he obtained the concept of" roots "from judo master Mu Qiang last time, he went back and carefully pondered, relying on his knowledge of feng shui and physiognomy, and felt that this is indeed an important theory in


    martial arts.


    Root "is not only about balance in martial arts, but more importantly, it is about standing upright and the foundation of qi sinking in the dantian.


    Su Jie wrapped his hands around them and made these people stand in a "mixed element pile"


    posture.


    The standing posture is very simple, it''s like holding a water tank and maintaining balance.


    After a few people stood up, Su Jie glanced briefly and found that even Tan Dashi had not found his "roots". His energy and spirit were scattered, and every move did not feel like the wind, the lightning, the thunder, or the stillness like a mountain.


    In traditional martial arts terms, Tan Dashi is just an outsider and has not yet mastered the


    true essence of being an insider.


    Su Zhai first asked them to stand on stakes, strengthen their foundation, and find their


    "roots". In this way, through routine practice, they can also maintain their "roots" without


    shaking during exercise, just like a big tree. Even if the wind blows wildly and the trunk shakes, the roots deep in the earth are difficult to move.


    After practicing the routine, you can also maintain your "roots" during exercise, gradually S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    strengthen yourself, and then engage in confrontational practical exercises with others. This is the practice method of traditional martial arts.


    Su Jie discovered that teaching these dormitory members now can only be done using this method, and other methods are not suitable.


    The method that Oudeli taught himself to practice horizontally is definitely not appropriate.


    After standing for a while, Su Jie told the three people the basic points and helped them adjust


    their posture.


    Don''t tilt around, the most important thing is to grasp the essence and spirit, and erect the flagpole, "Su Jie said." Take root downwards, like a pool of muddy water. After a long time of sedimentation, the sediment sinks to the bottom of the pond, and the whole person becomes


    -clear


    Although Tan Dashi couldn''t understand, he still stood very hard. If he hadn''t seen the power of Su Jie, he would definitely have thought that this kind of thing was all a scam. Hmm? "Su Jie noticed that Wang Shun, a talented young man from the countryside, had the


    highest talent in standing on the stakes. He quickly entered a state of mind, and Lin Tang was not bad either. With his adjustment, his body, mentality, and breath began to sink downwards, but Tan Dashi still didn''t get the hang of it.


    According to reason, Tan Dashi''s strength can beat a few Lin Tang and Wang Shun, but he just


    can''t stand the pile well.


    This should be a habit of fighting that cannot be changed over time. In modern fighting, the


    first thing to do is to strike fiercely, with quick results. But over time, it is difficult for the mind to calm down. "Su Jie, while teaching people, also studied and pondered, gradually experiencing the feeling of Oudeli.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Foundations Like Towers, Experienced in Defense and Counterattack

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Foundations Like Towers, Experienced in Defense and CounterattackYour movements are not fast enough, your hands are not fierce enough. In reality, bodyguards are not fighting in the arena. Whipping and sweeping legs are useless. Fists, grappling, throwing, splitting tendons, and wrong bones are the things that need to be practiced more. The lower body should be stable and flexible. Let''s practice this set of footwork first


    Shen Dao is teaching, with at least twenty or thirty burly men sitting on the ground, listening to this person explain.


    He gestured at will, with extremely fast hands and feet.


    The fighting techniques used are mysterious and simple, with moves that are highly lethal.


    Coach. "At this moment, a big man stood up, walked up to him, and whispered something in his ear.


    Oh? "Shen Dao looked over here.


    Su Jie recognized that the big man who was speaking earlier was one of the six bodyguards he had knocked down that day. He was still feeling a bit uncomfortable walking, obviously the spasm in his thighs had not completely healed.


    It has been a hundred days since they injured their muscles and bones, and now it has only been half a month. They have almost recovered.


    Let''s go over, "Yu Jiang said to Su Jie.


    Su Jie also wanted to communicate and interact with this expert. He strode over and some burly men whispered to each other, even some with bad looks and malicious eyes.


    Obviously, the news of Su Jie hitting six bodyguards has spread.


    These bodyguards were naturally dissatisfied.


    Shen Dao, this is the expert I recommend to you, Su Jie, "Yu Jiang introduced and sat down on the ground, letting Shen Dao and Su Jie communicate while he watched the show.


    He is familiar with Shen Dao''s strength, and Su Jie is even more unfathomable in his heart. What sparks will be generated when the two masters collide?


    Yu Jiang even opened his phone and started shooting short videos.


    Did you hit our six bodyguards? "Shen Dao was very impolite when he saw Su Jie''s first words, and then shouted loudly," You guys stand up for me


    As soon as the sound fell, six bodyguards who had been beaten suddenly stood up. Apologize to him, "Shen Dao ordered," and then self punish. Each person will do 300 push ups, 300 abdominal rolls, one hour of plank support, and run five kilometers outside


    Yes! "Six bodyguards bowed to Su Jimeng and then accepted the punishment.


    Did you see that six well-trained people can''t even handle a college student? Where did all the things I taught you go? "Shen Dao roared," Do you know how much impact this incident has had on us when it was spread by Mr. Yun? As an instructor, I have also lost face with you and shamelessly boast about it here. Who among you can come up and defeat him, and restore the reputation of Jiuding Security


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie paid no attention. Although Shen Dao appeared to be reprimanding these people, he was actually targeting himself.


    I was originally here to communicate today, and this kind of formation was expected. If it''s not like that, how can we communicate with each other in harmony?


    I''ll do it


    A big man stood up fiercely and walked towards Su Jie.


    How about it? Do you have any objections? "Shen Dao didn''t even bother to fight Su Jie and asked directly whether he agreed or not.


    This is the style of a tough man.


    Never mind, he''s not my opponent. You''d better go on your own, don''t let them test me, "Su Jie waved his hand, and he noticed some of Shen Dao''s cautious thoughts.


    This kid is too arrogant, hit him


    Go up


    A group of burly men watching were all angry.


    Roar!


    The big man who came up to challenge pounced forward, without using any leg techniques, but suddenly crawled in, wrapped himself tightly, and used a neck tightening method to strike his knees.


    They are all very practical but not aesthetically pleasing barbaric tactics.


    Without looking, Su Jie slid to one side and suddenly kicked the big man in the head with a high leg, knocking him unconscious on the ground.


    High legs can be very useful sometimes, "Su Jie smiled at Shen Dao." Come on, there are so many people here, only you can be my opponent


    Okay! "Shen Dao casually tore off his vest, revealing many scars, knife wounds, and gunshot wounds. Although not as many as Daru''s, deadly danger could be seen in many places.


    He didn''t immediately pounce, but took two random steps, observing Su Jie''s body shape, orientation, size, and attack surface, synthesizing all the data, and forming a combat plan in his mind.


    This is like fighting a war.


    Wuwuwu


    Suddenly, Shen Dao moved.


    Su Jie only felt like a supercar was starting, fiercely crashing towards him. This kind of momentum, even if the elephant was in front, would be knocked away. Any expert who saw this bloody impact would have to dodge.


    Ke Su Jie did not dodge.


    He is just right against just right.


    After he achieved great success in horizontal training, there was basically no one competing with him in terms of physical fitness.


    This makes his'' Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice of Golden Bell Cover, Iron Cloth Shirt, Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong ''useless.


    Now Shen Dao is clearly determined to confront head-on, and he is also fearless.


    A long roar shot up from his mouth, causing everyone in the venue to experience ear pain and


    a feeling of ruptured eardrums.


    The roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger.


    The elephant cries like an ape.


    Crane roars and lion roars.


    Ten thousand beasts gathered together.


    Wherever Qi goes, there is nothing that cannot be achieved.


    In an instant, Su Jie''s spirit and form merged, and there was no opponent in front of him, only himself and the void. With his long howls, he had transformed into a Vajra God of War. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    In the face of Shen Dao''s collision, he opened his five fingers, dropped his head, and pushed forward hard.


    Encountering mountains and splitting mountains, encountering water and cutting off flow. The mountain block in front of us doesn''t take a detour, just split open.


    The river is blocked in front and does not cross the water. It is directly cut off and diverted. There is a feeling of fighting against heaven and earth, with one hand reaching for the sky and


    the other for the sky.


    Bang!


    The two collided with each other, seemingly detonating a grenade, and then separated. Without hesitation, Su Jie pounced again and hit down with his hand, using another move of "hoeing". This move had gone through repeated battles with the "sanctioning" Kong Dian, and he had also done farm work to settle down. He didn''t even know what level of cultivation he had reached, but he had already embraced his heart and soul. This was the move he used.


    Raise the sky and hoe the ground.


    Faced with such momentum, Shen Dao also felt the pressure rolling in.


    But he became more and more calm in his heart, and then he realized that what Yu Jiang said


    was not a lie. The college student in front of him was really amazing, and he didn''t know how


    he had trained it.


    Although he did not have the aura of Su Jie''s dragon and tiger howling, he definitely did not


    fall behind.


    On the contrary, in the first round of contact, he had already seen that Su Jie''s physical fitness was very strong, and his whole person was as strong as a diamond. It would definitely not be beneficial to confront him head-on.


    The other party is young and strong, only seventeen or eighteen years old, while I am in my thirties and my physical fitness is definitely not as good as a young man. In addition, I have many injuries on my body, although they have recovered, they can also have a huge impact on


    my physical fitness in intense competition.


    These are all weaknesses of Shen Dao, he is well aware of them.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    He walked like a ghost, avoiding the real and avoiding the virtual, dodging Su Jie''s attack, seeking an opportunity, and suddenly took action to kill Su Jie fatally.


    Su Jie''s footsteps are the "magic steps", the most magical footwork. No matter how Shen Dao


    flickers, he can keep up and take the lead, blocking the opponent''s attack route and launching


    a sweeping attack.


    Looking at the entire field, all the big men were extremely surprised in their eyes, because it was Su Jie pressing down on Shen Dao to strike.


    Su Jie''s movements are very simple. Every time, he slides forward, raises his hand to chop, and the movements are fast and simple, like throwing a object.


    All the big men think that this move is the common scumbag used by ordinary people in fighting. In modern combat, they feel that this move has too many flaws and have completely deleted it, leaving only a straight hook without a slash.


    Why does the coach just dodge and not counterattack? That kid''s move has many flaws, and the downward strike has proven to be useless. A straight punch can teach him how to be a good person. Why does the instructor seem so afraid? "A big man asked.


    The instructor is much stronger than us in terms of strength. He has his own ideas. Didn''t you see the one who was just decapitated? This kid''s feet are very fast, maybe intentionally flawed, just waiting for you to punch him straight


    Su Jie and Shen Dao rose and fell, and thirty seconds passed, but neither of them was injured


    or lost their combat effectiveness due to being hit by the opponent''s vital points.


    On the surface, Su Jie''s power is astonishing, but Shen Dao is as firm as a rock and remains


    steady.


    One person is the never-ending waterfall, rolling down from high above, while the other person is the rock below the waterfall, becoming harder and harder.


    It''s a tough case. "Su Jie couldn''t fight for a long time, so he knew that this person was indeed


    powerful. Although he couldn''t defeat Liu Long on the arena, he could win Liu Long below the


    arena.


    From this person''s body, we can glimpse how strong Liulong really is.


    Of course, now Su Jie and he are also unarmed, which can be considered on the arena.


    Underneath the arena, weapons such as hidden weapons and daggers can be used.


    At the moment when Su Jie was slightly distracted, Shen Dao seemed to feel it. Seizing the opportunity, he closed his fingers together, like a knife or a cone, and suddenly pierced through the air, rushing towards Su Jie''s door!


    Shen Dao''s momentum rose steadily, and he seemed to have undergone a complete transformation, completely bursting out. If Shen Dao was a cunning fox just now, then he has instantly transformed into a hungry wolf demon with outstanding killing skills.


    The weakness just now was twofold: firstly, to lure the enemy deeper; secondly, to wait for


    the opponent to weaken; thirdly, to observe the opponent and understand their weaknesses.


    Now, Su Jie has been unable to attack for a long time, and finally a loophole has appeared. It is time for Shen Dao to counterattack. He has already seen through all the tricks of Su Jie, and knows what Su Jie is good at and where his weaknesses lie.


    This kind of counterattack is extremely deadly.


    He used his hand knife technique, with his hands together, as if two more daggers had


    appeared in his hands. He was ruthless, with a speed as fast as a snake''s letter, a mantis''s knife, and a gun''s bullet, aiming at Su Jie''s eyes, throat, heart, and crotch in a straight line. His momentum completely suppressed Su Jie.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Oppression of Momentum, Endless Diamond Body

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Oppression of Momentum, Endless Diamond BodyShen Dao''s arms were linked together, roaring with oppression and killing.


    He stepped on the center line of Su Jie, like a magnet attracting him, making it impossible for Su Jie to escape or shake off.


    Su Jie has a high aura, and his aura is even higher. At this moment, this person''s true strength is revealed. The front is all for fun, and he cannot lose to a college student.


    In the face of attack, in the eyes of others, Su Jie is a situation reversal and precarious.


    But in Su Jie''s own heart, no matter how dangerous the situation is, it is nothing at all. Boom!


    Ah!


    Jie wrapped his arms around him and let out a long, louder roar once again.


    The burly men sitting around all changed their faces dramatically, covering their ears and crawling around. Even Yu Jiang immediately fled far away. Su Jie''s long howl exceeded a certain decibel, and if this continued, his ears would become deaf.


    Snap!


    During the embrace, Su Jie''s arm hit out and hit Shen Dao''s wrist joint.


    Shen Dao''s wrist sank and he was not hit, but the attack route had been disrupted.


    The wrist was slightly swept by Su Jie, causing a burning pain. The other party was like a blade meat grinder, which could directly crush and tear people apart.


    Su Jie''s physical fitness never stops here. Through repeated exercises and practices, he has long been disillusioned with many things. In the wind, rain, and gunfire, he has also developed the strongest will.


    Of course, Shen Dao is also someone who has gone through the hail of bullets, but his physical fitness is still slightly inferior to Su Jie''s.


    It''s not his fault, but time doesn''t spare anyone.


    The difference between the two is as much as eighteen years.


    It''s flipped over again, "Yu Jiang watched with fear. He had thought that Su Jie would fail because Shen Dao began to counterattack fiercely, and Su Jie''s momentum weakened.


    But now, Su Jie''s momentum has once again risen, with faster speed, greater strength, and more ferocious movements, just like injecting a stimulant, fully mobilizing the motor nerves. He suddenly had a feeling that Su Jie seemed to have no bottom, erupting stronger and stronger with each attack.


    Kill!


    Shen Dao was also inspired with passion, and he finally began to take it seriously.


    His originally clear eyes began to be filled with bloodshot blood, and in his movements, there was a bloody smell, with a fierce and demonic aura.


    This kind of demeanor looks terrifying, even if a master sees it, they will have to retreat.


    This is entering a state of wholeness, truly in the midst of battle, already forgetting oneself. Shuoshoshosh!


    He swung his knife three times in a row, piercing through the air like a big gun nodding and quickly returning.


    His attack was very strange, swinging from bottom to top, using his hand as a whip.


    With a flick, there was a popping sound.


    The knife was sharp, and as soon as it was thrown out, it hit the crucial acupoint on Su Jie''s body.


    This is his trump card, the ''rope dart''.


    Like a steel dart tied to a rope, thrown out, retracted, and then thrown out again.


    The whole person cooperates with footwork, fluctuating east and west, left and right, south and north, front and back, and can strike in the long run.


    Su Jie saw him truly enter the state and took a deep breath, suddenly losing his five senses.


    The senses of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body.


    Only a little consciousness remains unbroken.


    That is to say, he no longer needs the sensitivity of his skin to feel the airflow, nor does he need hearing to judge the other person, let alone smell and see the other person.


    But in this way, the opponent becomes even clearer in their mind.


    At this moment, he seemed to have entered a psychological state that is only recorded in the martial arts manual in Tai Chi: "People don''t know me, I know only people, and heroes are invincible


    Recently, he has been studying the psychological state of "eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind" and has gradually achieved some results. While sleeping, the five senses can be broken, but the sixth sense is difficult to break.


    If the six senses'' consciousness'' is severed, one will enter the realm of the living dead.


    Now, in the midst of dangerous battles, Su Jie has even begun to venture into experiments, cutting off his five senses to fight against Shen Dao. This is a very dangerous behavior, but he doesn''t care at all.


    When ordinary people are fighting, they may also encounter a sudden state of confusion, confusion, and hysterical fighting without knowing where the opponent is or what they are fighting. They cut and kill indiscriminately, unable to hear, see, smell, or feel.


    This state is similar to the five consciousnesses, but it is disorganized and a waste of effort. But in this state, the power is the greatest, and no one dares to approach.


    Not good


    At the moment when Su Jie lost his five senses, a huge danger surged into Shen Dao''s heart, and his body instinctively retreated.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Su Jie''s strength increased again, and his entire limbs seemed to have been injected with some kind of puffing agent, causing his muscles to bulge and pushing all the fat


    aside.


    Then, Su Jie''s arms were not round, rising and falling intermittently, covering him.


    Click!


    He fiercely plunged a knife into Su Jie''s chest, but the other party seemed to be fine and instead shook his hand to the point of almost breaking it.


    Su Jie was once again hit with a "hoe" in the air, his whole body was hard, and he truly resembled the indestructible body of a diamond. As long as he was hit with fists, feet, and bare hands, he could not cause any damage to him.


    The power of this moment is even greater. When the sky falls, it seems like the surrounding mountains are toppling, and in one dig, the earth is flipped over.


    Shen Dao forcefully engaged, as if he had been driven into the ground, his knees creaking and


    his arms numb.


    This person''s physical fitness is really strong. "Shen Dao shrank his body again and


    accelerated his body movements to dodge.


    But this time Su Jie did not meet his expectations, but rather kept getting faster and tighter.


    Bang!


    One hit, like a reservoir releasing water, deafening.


    Another one hit, like lightning striking, cutting through mountains and rocks. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coming again, like a landslide tsunami, it wiped out the land.


    The fourth one hits, like a divine opening, subduing the demons.


    The fifth one, but returning to the ordinary, like an old farmer hoeing the fields, sowing in


    spring and harvesting in autumn.


    Su Jie used five consecutive ''hoes and hoes'', each with the same technique and action, but with completely different artistic conception. Sometimes sharp, sometimes heavy, sometimes peaceful, and with needles hidden in their veins.


    But making it difficult for people to escape.


    No matter how Shen Dao dodged, he couldn''t escape Su Jie''s hoe. He could only forcefully engage and block it. After five consecutive attempts, he felt numb all over his body, his teeth were sore, and a fatigue seeped out from his bones. In some places, the original wounds were


    aching faintly.


    Not good, this is physical exhaustion, "Shen Dao knew what was going on." Since that''s the


    -case, then


    He was about to come up with a solution, but suddenly Su Jie stopped and took a few steps back: "Forget it this time, it''s hard for me to beat you


    That''s good. "Shen Dao fell silent for a moment. He knew that if Su Jie continued to force him, he might lose, but he also had a desperate way, it was just not worth it. Today was just a simple competition between the two, and it was a life and death struggle. It was not worth it


    at all.


    Unexpectedly tied with the instructor, "many burly men began to discuss again.


    They knew the power of Shen Dao, and despite his successive outbursts, they had already exerted all their strength and were unable to defeat this college student.


    Good kid, "Shen Dao adjusted his mentality." Yu Jiang, the little brother you brought is really amazing. He didn''t disappoint me


    I''m right, right? "Yu Jiang was actually very surprised in his heart. His martial arts were not bad, and he could see that if he continued to fight, Su Jie might win. However, he stopped in time at the critical moment.


    It was precisely because Su Jie stopped his hand in a timely manner that he showed his ease of


    receiving and sending.


    You all continue training! "Shen Dao issued orders to all the bodyguards, then waved to Su Jie


    and Yu Jiangzhao," Let''s go over there and talk


    The three of them arrived at a tea room next to the training ground.


    There is no tea in this tea room, only plain water, milk and other beverages.


    Su Jie knew that even though tea is beneficial for ordinary people, it can also create some kind


    of stimulation for practitioners, affecting some spiritual aspects and leading to hormonal


    imbalances.


    True practitioners rarely drink tea.


    How do you practice? "Shen Dao sat down and handed Su Jie a bottle of plain water,


    immediately asking.


    Mainly in terms of psychological training, there is something unique about it, "Su Jie said."


    Just now I felt that you had a killing move in the end. I don''t know what it was? Is it a hidden


    weapon? There is an iron weapon in your belt. If I continue to attack, you might use this thing,


    right


    Can you feel this? "Shen Dao casually touched it and pulled out a small dagger from the belt. It was very thin, gray brown in color, and had no reflection.


    The dagger flickered slightly in his hand, flew out, and plunged into the table.


    Later, another dagger flew out and knocked it flying.


    This hidden weapon technique is powerful, "Su Jie felt a sense of awe in his heart. If Shen Dao


    had thrown the hidden weapon during the fight just now, the outcome would have been hard


    to say.


    This concealed weapon technique has its own advantages compared to ancient toothpicks.


    In the street fight, if he used a flying knife, Liu Long would definitely not be a match.


    Whether it''s Gu Yang or Shen Dao, they are both fighters who prioritize killing rather than victory, so they can do whatever they want.


    Brother, last time you made Jiuding Security lose face, and the higher ups were furious. "Shen


    Dao put away his dagger.


    The quality of Jiuding''s bodyguards is relatively low, and there will inevitably be major


    problems in the future, "Su Jie said.


    Then it''s none of my business. I''m just an instructor they hired. Give me money and I''ll train these people to be able to fight, "Shen Dao said." But the boss of Jiuding is a strange person who knows how to do things. He asked me to tell you if he has any intention of becoming an


    instructor


    Not for now, let''s talk about it later. "Su Jie is not very interested in this, he just wants to study peacefully, make progress, and defeat Haoyu''s conspiracy against Minglun Martial School in October.


    You started a club called Diandao Martial Arts, right? "Shen Dao asked." Are you going to Minglun Martial Arts School to participate in a competition in October? Liu Long will also participate in that competition, and the championship prize is ten million yuan. However, if you were on the arena, your current skills might not be able to defeat Liu Long

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Jiuding Security, Dragon and Tiger Fight to Open

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Jiuding Security, Dragon and Tiger Fight to OpenOn the Liulong arena, he is indeed formidable. I''m afraid my arena skills may not be as good as his, I know that, but it''s not necessarily impossible to fight. Competitions are also highly unpredictable. Su Jie often tries to figure out the gap between himself and top fighters at home and abroad.


    Su Jie is good at fighting, and his fight with the "Sanctioner" Kong Dian is a real life and death battle. Both of them are daggers and hidden weapons, and they go back and forth, specifically to call out to the deadly place. At this level of battle, one must always keep their spirits high, otherwise their life will be lost at any moment.


    Relatively speaking, the fighting spirit in the arena is more relaxed, but the technical content is also higher because there are too many constraints, and it can only hit within a limited


    range.


    Changing the rules and not being able to showcase one''s strengths is also a troublesome issue.


    But your physical fitness is extremely strong, "Shen Dao looked at Su Jie''s body. During the battle, he deeply experienced the power and resistance of this diamond like body:" If you undergo targeted training in arena combat, the chances of winning are also very high. After all, Liu Long is also twenty-seven or eight years old, and you are ten years younger than him. This is where your advantage lies


    At the age of eighteen, it is the time when the body takes shape and is at its strongest.


    You don''t seem to be very good at arena combat either? "Su Jie could tell that Shen Dao''s style was still fighting. After retiring from the military and becoming a security company instructor, he used very different techniques, fighting skills, and arena skills.


    Not bad, "Shen Dao nodded." But I know many professional experts with strong skills in the arena. I can call them over to practice with you specifically, but the prerequisite is that you agree to be the instructor of Jiuding Security. How about that


    You can definitely teach these bodyguards, "Su Jie hesitated." I may not teach them better than you


    I''m curious about how your physical fitness is developed. You must have a special training method, and I want to get the secret of this training method. "Shen Dao didn''t hide anything and spoke directly.


    If it''s any other kung fu, I can share it with you, but this set of kung fu has intellectual property, "Su Jie thought for a moment and said," I need to obtain the coach''s consent before we can study it together


    The "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong" was created by Oudeli and sold at a high price on the secret website of Tifeng Training Camp. Even Master Luo Weiji paid a high price to purchase it.


    Well... "Shen Dao fell silent." But is there any conflict between you and Haoyu About it, "Su Jie asked." What? Does Jiuding Security have any cooperation with them There''s no cooperation, on the contrary, there''s a lot of competition, "Shen Dao waved his hand and said," Haoyu Group has also entered the security industry and started to layout overseas, taking away a lot of our business. Haoyu Security is managed by Feng Hengyi, the third son of Feng Shoucheng who suddenly emerged. I''ve never heard of him having such a son before


    Do you know the strength of this person? "Su Jie asked tentatively.


    I don''t know, "Shen Dao shook his head." So far, Jiuding Security hasn''t had a direct confrontation with him, but I heard he''s only about twenty years old. How powerful can he be


    More powerful than me now, "Su Jie said," I advise Jiuding Security to collect more information about this person, maybe there will be unexpected gains


    Still above you? "Shen Dao didn''t believe it, but looking at Su Jie''s serious expression, he knew that such a person wouldn''t lie, and his face immediately became solemn.


    Has Jiuding Security sent anyone to participate in this Haoyu Cup competition? "Su Jie asked. Of course there is. "Shen Dao smiled and said," Not only Jiuding Security, but also Song Gua from Zhonglong will participate. I have checked your information and found that Zhonglong invested in your Diandao Martial Arts Club, but he also formed his own club. He is Song Qiong''s brother and we are also friends. When you have time, you can also communicate and exchange ideas with him


    How about we wear gloves or gloves and practice according to the rules of the arena? "Su Jie suggested.


    Okay too


    Shen Dao has fully recognized Su Jie''s strength.


    Throughout the weekend, Su Jie was here to spar with Shen Dao.


    This person is also a rare expert. He once won first place in the military competition and can be called the authentic "King of War". Being able to exchange skills with experts like him, verify martial arts, and gain a lot from Su Jie.


    Shen Dao''s strength should still be above that of the "sanctioning" Kong Dian.


    On Monday when he returned to school, he recorded all the video experiences he shared and analyzed them using an intelligent module, hoping to further improve his arena skills. However, he did not agree to Shen Dao''s suggestion of becoming a Jiuding instructor.


    Although Jiuding Group has commercial competition with Haoyu and can be considered enemies, Su Jie is not very clear about the specific internal situation of the company, and he didn''t have much time to distract himself from other things during his school years.


    However, the Shen Dao line cannot be lost, it may be useful in the future.


    Moreover, Shen Dao is just an instructor for Jiuding Security, not a true decision-making leader. If the top management doesn''t come forward and wants to invite him, immediately agreeing would be too cheap.


    Not getting close, not making enemies, keeping in touch, this is a rule set by Su Jie for himself to contact the Jiuding Group.


    This is also the way of dealing with people in feng shui and physiognomy, where different people have different ways of communication.


    Some people should be treated with sincerity. Some people should stay away with respect. Some people need to be indifferent. Some people should angrily refuse. Some people need to be struck with lightning.


    Different people have different ways of treating them.


    For example, the three classmates in his dormitory can all become good friends, and in the future, when they step out of society, they can help each other and even gather together for


    power.


    September passed quickly.


    Su Jie welcomes the first long vacation of college life.


    Tan Dashi, Lin Tang, and Wang Shun also packed their things and went home.


    Su Jie contacted Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan and arranged to meet in a small courtyard outside Minglun Martial Arts School, flying directly from B city to D. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group quickly arrived at Minglun Martial Arts School.


    In the courtyard of Oudeli, it is still pure and elegant, full of Zen spirit, but there are still traces of the battles between Su Jie and the sanctioned Kong Dian.


    Your courtyard is truly unique, "Zhang Jinchuan stood in the center of the courtyard, surveying the decorations around him." It''s ethereal and ethereal, giving people a sense of tranquility. The person who decorated this courtyard must be a feng shui master, carefully arranging every blade of grass and every tree, even the tables and chairs, giving me a feeling of harmony between heaven and man


    The unity of heaven and man? "Su Jie was startled." Is it beyond the psychological realm of the living dead? In the end, the living dead are just surrendering their own hearts, but the unity of heaven and man means that a person''s mentality is completely in harmony with nature, entering a level that does not distinguish between you and me. Some people in ancient times have reached this psychological state, but modern people hardly have it


    anymore


    Then we have to ask, who is the designer of this courtyard? "Zhang Jinchuan asked curiously


    I don''t know. "Zhang Manman suddenly remembered the last time she and Zhang Jinchuan were instantly killed in an attack by the Panda Mask Man, but Su Jie was unharmed. That panda mask figure seems to be comparable to her father Zhang Hongqing, whom she respects


    as a heavenly being.


    She vaguely felt that the panda mask man had a close relationship with Su Jie.


    Alright, let''s not talk about this, "Su Jie sat down in the yard and poured a glass of water for Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan. The competition is always about winning, and if necessary, Feng Hengyi will definitely take action in person. Jinchuan, what do you think This is a competition forcibly organized by Haoyu Group to promote its own sports projects, using some new systems to attract attention. However, the champion has already been determined. "Zhang Jinchuan seemed to have made great progress in his martial arts, with a strong infectious force in his speech:" However, I''m afraid they won''t be able to achieve their goal this time. If they make any small moves during the competition, I will closely monitor them. Once I catch those unfair aspects, I can fully expose them


    On a technical level, there are actually many difficult bones for us to tackle, "Zhang Manman said." Of course, Feng Hengyi is the biggest obstacle, and I don''t think either of you have


    much confidence


    I hope to find a breakthrough point from him, "Zhang Jinchuan said fearlessly and with great


    confidence.


    Haoyu has received a lot of publicity this time, and I see that many places on the internet are promoting this competition in an overwhelming manner. It is said to restore the true face of combat and carry out a major martial arts revolution, "Su Jie said." But in fact, the response has been average, and many enthusiasts are adopting a wait-and-see attitude The more you stir up the competition, the more it will become popular. For example, if Liu Long participates this time and is defeated, the news will definitely explode and everyone will start paying attention, "Zhang Manman analyzed." Originally, Liu Long could not have participated in this competition, but the prize money was too generous, coupled with confidence in his own strength


    In foreign countries, a championship prize of ten million yuan is not a big deal, but in China, it is a huge amount for fighters, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head." There was once an old veteran in the fighting industry who said more than ten years ago that after retiring, foreign fighters are all stars, while after retiring in China, they are all security guards. Now this phenomenon has improved a bit, but it is still far behind foreign countries


    While Su Jie, Zhang Jinchuan, and Zhang Manman were discussing, Feng Hengyi received news at the Haoyu Sports Club next to Minglun Martial Arts School.

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Gathering of Experts, Its Hard to Climb to the Top

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Gathering of Experts, It''s Hard to Climb to the TopFeng Hengyi was wearing a tight fitting sportswear, which was perfect for combat and looked like his entire spirit was in a peak state. If Su Jie were to look at it at this moment, he would find that his "roots" seemed completely gone or hidden.


    But upon closer inspection, his whole being is the ''root''.


    There are no unnecessary burdens.


    The "root" theory in martial arts is the pillar that maintains the balance, coordination, cohesion, and stability of the body.


    The thicker and stronger the roots of a martial artist, the higher their cultivation level.


    Just like a house, the thicker the pillars supporting it and the deeper the foundation, the less likely the house will collapse.


    However, for a house, pillars are not everything.


    Similarly, for martial arts learners, ''roots'' are not everything.


    But Feng Hengyi is different. He has transformed into a ''root'' with no extra existence.


    This kind of person is extremely terrifying, and at the most critical moment, he can be completely unrelated. That is to say, in his heart, there is nothing worth guarding, nor is there anyone worth loving.


    Although Feng Hengyi may have emotions on the surface, his core is completely devoid of them, cold and ruthless.


    His strength also comes from this.


    In front of him, there is a large computer screen displaying a lot of information, including people, company introductions, and analysis of influence and value.


    This Haoyu Cup fighting competition is hosted by him.


    To some extent, this is a commercial activity. To establish a brand, Ke Feng Heng Yi needs to first test the waters in China and then promote it worldwide.


    Zhou Chun, the competition is about to start tomorrow. Look at the list for this competition, there are a few tough opponents, not to mention Liu Long, but also Song Gua from Zhonglong Sports Fight Club. In addition, Jiuding has also sent someone over. And your archenemy, who even played some martial arts, are you sure you can catch up with him? "Feng Hengyi looked at the information and spoke to the people below.


    Beside him stood several men, one of whom was Zhou Chun, and the other turned out to be Qian Zheng.


    Su Jie''s high school classmate has now joined Feng Hengyi''s team.


    This time I want him to die, "Zhou Chun said harshly, his face fierce and terrifying.


    Alright, you go out and prepare, "Feng Heng waved his hand.


    Seeing Zhou Chun walking out, Feng Hengyi looked at Qian Zheng and said, "You have also been admitted to Q University, and you are also Su Jie''s classmate. What do you think of him


    He used to have good grades, but when he came to Minglun Martial Arts School last summer, he suddenly had an epiphany. The entire senior year of high school crushed me for a semester, and even my years of training in combat were powerless in his hands. Before the college entrance examination, I received your training and thought I could defeat him, but I was still powerless. Throughout the summer, I practiced at your Southeast Asian boxing ring. Since he participated in this competition, I will definitely not lose to him. "Qian Zheng clenched his fist.


    For Su Jie, there is an unyielding competition deep down in his heart.


    Since coming into contact with Feng Hengyi, he only realized how outdated Xingyao''s combat system used to be.


    Feng Hengyi trained him for a month, and he felt that it exceeded the fighting he had practiced for ten years before.


    In his heart, Feng Hengyi is much stronger than Su Zhai. He once had Su Jie train him, but he didn''t achieve much until he followed Feng Hengyi and his strength skyrocketed.


    I value you more, "Feng Hengyi patted Qian Zheng on the shoulder." I am now establishing my own team, and there are three people to focus on. One is Jos, the foreigner you have also met. His family has problems that need to be dealt with. After a while, I will let you have a good chat. The other is Kanggu, the deaf mute person. Although your strength is strong, you are not yet his match


    Boss, Kanggu has a strong foundation and has obviously received training from powerful figures. Don''t be an undercover agent, "Qian Zheng raised a question.


    Don''t worry, he''s not an undercover agent, "Feng Hengyi seemed to have a clear understanding." The people who trained Kanggu are very skilled, and it''s not surprising that they can be considered one of the best in the world. If I''m right, Su Jie also received his training, otherwise he wouldn''t have grown explosively suddenly


    Boss, do you also consider Su Jie as a rival? "Qian Zheng asked.


    Opponent? "Feng Hengyi sneered," He''s not worthy yet. My opponent is the one who trained him. Remember, if you can defeat Su Jie this time, I can give you better resources to cultivate, and even let you enter a secret place. There is the best human kinematics laboratory in the world today. If you enter it to cultivate, I can guarantee that you will be ten times stronger than now and step into the top industry in the world at once


    I must do it. Defeating him is my wish, and I must cross this threshold. "Qian Zheng clenched his fists.


    Go ahead, get ready, adjust your mental state, "Feng Hengyi waved his hand.


    After Qian Zheng left, another confidant came up and said, "Boss, this is the latest information from Feng Yuxuan''s side


    Has the dragon mask appeared? "Feng Hengyi glanced at the information, and his thinking was like a computer scan. There were pictures on a densely packed page of paper, and he had all the information in just a few seconds." Is it still related to Su Muchen


    Throwing aside the information: "When the Dragon Mask crisscrossed the dark world, I was not yet born. I didn''t believe what Old Man Mao said, that ''killing force is robbery'', and that people with the word ''robbery'' are the nemesis of our Feng family. But now it seems interesting. But that''s all. It''s interesting, even more fun, and it''s great to play with this toy


    In Feng Hengyi''s eyes, sharpness and coldness appeared.


    It''s like an ancient ferocious beast staring at a prey.


    On October 2nd.


    The Minglun Martial Arts School is crowded with people.


    The Haoyu Cup competition is held here, and some news media reporters are also reporting and interviewing. Overall, it is quite popular because of the high prize money and Haoyu''s strong promotion, at least in the circle of combat sports, it has caused a stir. Haoyu always hits and raises high in everything he does, using heavy money to smash it. "Zhang Jinchuan changed into a new outfit, which turned out to be a martial arts costume. This time, he gave Su Jie face as a participant in the martial arts club.


    Of course, he also has his own calculations.


    If you can win the championship, the first thing is to receive a huge prize money; Secondly, he can make a name for himself and promote his company; The third one can strike Haoyu hard. The most important thing about this competition is that we have invited the fighting king Liu Long to participate, "Zhang Manman said." Liu Long has created his own club, and if he can win the championship, he will earn a whopping 40 million yuan in revenue, as well as various broadcasting rights shares. Together, it is a huge sum of money, and many listed companies may not make as much profit in a year


    Liu Long has absolute confidence in winning the championship, but he probably didn''t expect Feng Hengyi, "Su Jie said." This is an insurmountable hurdle


    Having no confidence is not a good thing, "Zhang Jinchuan said." After coming back that time, my kung fu had a breakthrough, and I was about to try this kid out


    Let''s enter our identities, verify them, and then we can enter the arena, "Zhang Manman said." This time, Haoyu uses artificial intelligence to score and rank, and on the arena, all international combat judges and experts are hired at a high cost. Their specifications are already comparable to international competitions


    I looked at it and found that there are over a hundred clubs participating in this competition, but their technical level is still very high. However, some of the top players in China have not come, maybe because they don''t want to be Liu Long''s accompaniment, or because they want to wait and see. Is this competition legitimate or not? There is no such thing as a black whistle. Haoyu''s reputation is not very good. "Zhang Jinchuan is still reviewing the


    information.


    The most important thing in a competition is to have a regular one. If there is a black whistle, everyone can actually see it, "Su Jie said." Haoyu Sports has a clear goal, which is to create a world-class event. This game cost a lot of money, and if something goes wrong, all the money will go to waste. They are not so foolish about this, so even if someone else wins the championship, they can only endure it with their nose pinched


    Between the three of them speaking, they took out their identity verification and entered the


    competition venue.


    The rules of this competition are the same as those of the small arena competition at Minglun Martial Arts School, emphasizing short, flat, and fast.


    Hundreds of clubs and hundreds of people have gathered at least one-third of the elite


    fighters in the national combat circle, all of whom are professionals.


    Because the registration fee is very expensive, clubs without strength will not come here.


    Among them, Diandao Martial Arts is actually a small club with little fame.


    But some contestants actually recognized Su Jie.


    The incident of Su Jie defeating Zhou Chun is very hot in the circle.


    Zhou Chun, that kid is here too. "Zhou Chun was also waiting for the competition on the field.


    The first few days are the selection and elimination rounds.


    The competition is extremely intense, completely different from some large-scale events


    that require several months of preparation, and also in line with the modern fast-paced


    thinking.


    Beside Zhou Chun, there are two players who are members of his club.


    Sitting next to him is the Wind and Thunder Club, led by Xiong Zhiguang.


    Both Zhou Chun and Xiong Zhiguang have been slapped in the face by Su Jie, and they hate


    him to the bone.


    Don''t let me seize the opportunity, "Zhou Chun wished she could immediately kill Su Jie with


    a knife.


    Be careful, "Xiong Zhiguang said," if you encounter this kid, even if you try to break the rules or get injured, you have to make him peel off. The boss is watching


    Feng Hengyi is also sitting in the athlete''s seat. He will participate in this competition,


    representing Haoyu Sports Fight Club.


    The champion of this competition was originally prepared for him.


    Moreover, he did not take this competition to heart. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie also saw Feng Hengyi sitting in the distance, with an unprecedented solemnity on his


    face. He has a feeling that he will definitely be able to meet this person this time.


    Click click


    At this moment, the sound of many cameras and a large number of flashlights came from the


    entrance.


    Zhang Jinchuan touched Su Jie and said, "Liu Long has arrived


    Su Jie looked over and sure enough, there was a contestant at the door who had been praised


    by many journalists and stars, and he was now the top ranked fighting king in China''s ranking.

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The competition begins, whether its a dragon or a worm

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The competition begins, whether it''s a dragon or a wormAlthough Su Jie has never seen the real person Liu Long, he has watched many videos and


    simulated battles with himself using intelligent modules, which can be described as knowing both himself and his enemy. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now a real person appears on the field, looking very ordinary, neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, impartial, and stable.


    If one word were to describe Liulong, it would be ''stable''.


    Stable and terrifying.


    Steady enough to keep the wind steady.


    Liu Long answered some interviews and sat in the designated competition seat, waiting for the queue. His demeanor was relaxed and there was no pressure. It was obvious that he often competed, and this kind of occasion was as leisurely as having a simple meal for him.


    After he sat down, reporters kept surrounding him for interviews and filming.


    The journalists reluctantly left only when the on-site staff came to dissuade them.


    But no reporters came to interview Su Jie''s martial arts skills.


    For external news media, they have no knowledge of kung fu or the martial arts world, so they naturally cannot tell whose kung fu level is high or low, and even they do not know who is who.


    Almost 90% of people are very nervous, "Su Jie looked around and quickly grasped the mentality of many contestants.


    If he wants to win the championship this time, there are two roadblocks, one is Feng Hengyi, and the other is Liu Long.


    He may also encounter Zhang Jinchuan, but deep down in his heart, he already knows Zhang Jinchuan''s background. He still has a 70-80% chance of defeating him in battle.


    After all, he has returned from the war-torn land and has undergone several understandings and improvements so far, and he is no longer the kid he was back then.


    I have a big disadvantage against Liu Long. The first disadvantage is experience disadvantage, as his arena experience is much richer than mine. The second disadvantage is time disadvantage. No matter what, I only need more than a year to learn martial arts, while he has been with me for twenty years. Some things rely on time to endure, and there are no shortcuts. But I also have advantages. Firstly, he is ten years younger than him, and a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Secondly, he is in the light, while I am in the dark. He doesn''t know who I am, but I often observe his battles and fully understand his style. Thirdly, he has the first halo and cannot lose, while I don''t have much fame. Losing to him is not shameful, and I can fully exert my strength. He is more or less in the dark. There is less psychological burden. Fourthly, although he has been training for a long time, the quality of his training is not as good as mine. Although his coach in his early years was also national level, his level cannot be compared to that of the ''God Maker'' Oudeli, which is also my advantage


    In Su Jie''s mind, he immediately began to compare the pros and cons.


    As for Feng Hengyi, there is too little information about him. So far, I have only fought against him once and was killed by two punches, so I can''t see anything. "Su Jie analyzed Feng Hengyi again:" He started practicing prenatal training in his mother''s womb. In terms of time, I can''t compare with him at all, and his experience is far inferior. I was trained by Oudeli, but he stayed much longer in the Tifeng training camp than me, and I don''t have an advantage in coaching. As for mentality... This person is not much different from ordinary people on the surface, but deep down he is like a wild beast, a fierce beast, without humanity. So the psychological state of humans cannot be applied to him, and any psychological state such as rough thinking, detailed thinking, non thinking, living dead, etc. cannot measure him In the process of analyzing for a few seconds, Su Jie realized that he might have a 30% chance of defeating Liu Long, but his hope for Shangfeng Hengyi was slim.


    Dong dong dong dong!


    After all the contestants were seated, the on-site staff invited the reporters to the media seat and separated them from the contestants to avoid any impact.


    In the huge sports arena, there are nine arenas where matches are held simultaneously.


    This kind of competition is highly efficient, and the audience can enjoy it. On online live streaming platforms, the browsing volume far exceeds that of ordinary boxing and fighting competitions.


    A regular boxing match may seem boring to the audience, with two people fighting like roosters, going back and forth for ten minutes without winning or losing.


    What audiences are pursuing now is short, flat, and fast, preferably solving battles within a few seconds, cleanly and in line with the true ancient battlefield fighting style.


    This is also the reason why the small-scale arena competition of Minglun Martial Arts School is popular online.


    Ladies and gentlemen! "At this moment, a bald foreigner appeared, who was the host of the Haoyu Cup, roaring loudly in English.


    At this moment, a lot of data appeared on the big screen.


    Haoyu is amazing, even a ''big mouth celebrity'' can be invited to be the host, and the level of this competition has immediately increased a lot, "Zhang Jinchuan exclaimed in admiration. The bald foreigner on stage is called "Big Mouth Guy". He is a famous host and manager in the martial arts world, as well as an investor and operator in many competitions. He has a huge reputation, especially in foreign circles. He is known for his big mouth and has many fans abroad. He also commentates on many international boxing championships.


    The ''big mouth coffee'' passionately boasted on it, with rich body language that even those who couldn''t understand felt the atmosphere was a bit overwhelming.


    This host really has a great ability to stir up the atmosphere.


    Drop by drop, drop by drop


    After he finished boasting, the names of the contestants participating in the competition appeared on the big screen.


    On that arena, there were already referees standing, all of whom were top international referees with high standards that surpassed all domestic competitions.


    These referees will have to spend a lot of money.


    It''s my turn. "Su Jie saw his name on the big screen and couldn''t help but nod to Zhang Jinchuan and Zhang Manman, walking straight into the arena.


    He was wearing martial arts clothes and gloves, competing according to the rules of mixed


    martial arts.


    The rules of this competition are not free combat, but mixed martial arts, because this type of combat has a relatively fast time and is suitable for grappling and throwing without the constraints of boxing gloves, making it more suitable for quickly solving battles.


    The contestant who entered the arena at the same time as Su Jie was wearing the clothes of Fire Tiger Fighting, and came from a professional fighter called Fire Tiger Fighting Club.


    This contestant is not very old, only in his mid twenties or thirties, but he has a mature temperament. After coming up, his breathing and heartbeat are not scattered at all, and there is no sign of nervousness.


    Generally speaking, during competitions, even national level professional players may feel nervous or excited, leading to abnormal heartbeat and breathing, and abnormal rapid secretion of adrenal glands.


    The person in front of me is actually a powerful character who can be controlled. Of course, it is also possible that he is unfamiliar with himself and thinks that he is just an unknown small character, which makes the other person''s mentality relaxed.


    Due to the operation of Huaxing, Su Jie has a good reputation in the circle, even Tan Dashi knows him. There are also many people in the martial arts and fighting circles who don''t know him. The circle is not big, but deep. Roughly estimated by Su Jie, only a small portion of the martial arts community has watched a short video of themselves defeating Zhou Chun.


    The player in front of me must not have seen it.


    Being absent-minded is not a good phenomenon, "said the" Fire Tiger Fight "contestant, looking at Su Jie''s obvious distraction and a smile on his lips, as if he had already won his first game.


    Let''s start


    The foreign referee had a poker face and didn''t pay attention to the mentality and expressions of Su Jie and the others. He just followed the rules and gave orders directly.


    Wow!


    Su robbed.


    A person wrapped around and crawled behind the "Fire Tiger Fighting" club player, hugged his waist, lifted him up directly, and fell down.


    The player didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he held his breath and was called out ten times by the referee before getting up. He was directly judged as the loser.


    Su Jie massaged him twice before the Fire Tiger fighter woke up. The first thing he asked was,


    "What exactly happened? Where am I


    After a person faints due to a huge impact, they may experience brief amnesia.


    After a few seconds, he saw the things around him clearly and realized what had happened. He was thrown and killed by Su Jie with his back in his arms.


    Beautiful. "After Su Jie stepped down, Zhang Jinchuan gave a thumbs up and said," Your throwing skills are so exquisite. It seems that you have recently gained some understanding. If I were to face you, I''m afraid I would have to compete before we could determine the


    winner


    I hope we don''t encounter it, otherwise our team will suffer too much. "Su Jie used the throwing technique not only because he didn''t want people to see that his killer move was the" hoe ", but also because he wanted to verify the theory of" roots "and achieve the" air throwing "in judo, which is the traditional martial arts technique known as the" 18 drops of clothing". Thirdly, if the throwing technique is practiced well, it will also greatly improve the


    skills of hoeing.


    The hoe and hoe move is to pounce on the enemy, engage in close combat, tear and throw,


    and complete it in one go.


    I''m going for a urine test, "Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan greeted a few times before going for a


    urine test.


    The competition has strict regulations, full transparency, and strictly prohibits the use of performance enhancing drugs. Therefore, after each competition, a urine test must be conducted, and Su Jie is not afraid of Haoyu tampering.


    He was on guard, even hoping that Haoyu would tamper with it. Once he caught evidence of tampering, he could relentlessly pursue and attack.


    After completing the urine test, everything was normal. Su Jie frowned and knew that Feng


    Hengyi did not take himself seriously.


    Winning the first game is not a big deal. This game is a knockout system, and there is no loser


    group. As long as you lose one game, you will lose the opportunity. The first day is a fierce knockout match, and the next few days are the highlight.


    Although this kind of competition is intense, it is still not as good as small-scale arena


    matches.


    That competition is somewhat similar to the ancient arena, where players can take on challenges consecutively, making it even more attractive.


    However, if we want to organize it into an international competition, this old gameplay is


    still not advisable.


    Zhang Jinchuan soon had his turn, up there was a simple and beautiful capture, turning over


    the enemy''s arm and grabbing it, making the opponent completely surrender. He was also saving energy to deal with the tough battle ahead.


    He yearns to meet Liu Long, and if he can defeat him, he will become famous in one battle.


    Zhang Manman was quite easy in the women''s group and quickly defeated her opponent. However, it seems that there are also some experts appearing in the women''s group. After all, the prize money for male and female champions is the same. After Su Jie finished the first game, he was still watching closely. Surprisingly, Liu Long also appeared on the field. His opponent was also a national level player from a club, but he was obviously a bit weak when he encountered Liu Long. After two feints, he was swept to the thigh and lost his combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Hugging and Rolling, Invincible in the Battle of the Arena

    Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Hugging and Rolling, Invincible in the Battle of the ArenaWhile observing Liu Long, Su Jie was also observing Feng Hengyi.


    He was even simpler and more direct in his actions, attacking his opponent with just two punches and resolving the battle. It was as simple as solving himself last time, as if he were playing a fake match.


    This kind of battle doesn''t reveal any details at all.


    However, Su Jie knew that the simpler it was, the more powerful it was.


    Feng Hengyi''s strength has reached an unfathomable level.


    Just keep watching the situation on the arena, rest and accumulate energy, waiting for the next round of the competition.


    The first few days of the knockout stage were very brutal, high-intensity, high-density, and different from ordinary matches, which reminded Su Jie of the college entrance examination simulation.


    Is Qian Zheng also present? "Su Jie saw Qian Zheng.


    He also had his turn for a competition, and his opponent was a somewhat famous professional player who ranked around 80th in the country, with the level of a provincial champion. His fist and leg combinations were extremely fierce and aggressive.


    But Qian Zheng remained calm and composed, using his hard body parts to withstand the blow between a few dodges. Seizing the opportunity, he quickly approached and used his knee to push against the opponent''s abdomen, causing them to lose combat effectiveness.


    This series of measures is no longer the star shining young master who was once strong on the outside but capable on the inside, but the demeanor that a seasoned veteran should possess. Being able to judge the opponent''s punching power, using his body to resist attacks, seizing opportunities, and quickly attacking. This combat experience has reached a state of mastery, and Qian Zheng has made rapid progress in training over the past few months, especially in improving his physical fitness by at least a few steps


    Su Jie nodded.


    After defeating his opponent, Qian Zheng specifically glanced at Su Jie here.


    From his gaze, Su Jie saw a strong sense of excitement and challenge.


    My high school classmate is really competitive, he must defeat me, "Su Jie smiled. He knew that Qian Zheng must have been noticed by Feng Hengyi as a target of cultivation, otherwise he wouldn''t have improved so quickly in a short period of time.


    Soon, the second round of the competition began again.


    Dian Dao martial arts Su Jie, Cheng Dongliang from Zhonglong Sports


    Su Jie took the stage and discovered that his opponent was actually someone from Zhonglong Sports.


    Are you the one who practices martial arts? Zhonglong has invested 30 million yuan in you, but I won''t show mercy just because you are one of our own people. We need to test whether you can afford the investment of 30 million yuan, "said Cheng Dongliang.


    Su Jie didn''t reply, just waiting for the referee to give an order.


    Let''s start


    The referee''s voice fell.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jie rushed out face to face and dived down, using the technique of diving, hugging, and throwing legs. This move is very common in combat, very simple and practical, but also easy to crack.


    The first thing is that when you lower your head and dive down to embrace, your back of the head is exposed, which is very dangerous. If someone uses the traditional martial arts technique of backstepping and punching to hit you, it is easy to injure your back of the head and lead to death.


    The second is that the other person lifts their knee when you rush over, causing you to bump into their knee, which can easily result in a knee injury if you can''t hold your leg.


    However, in regular competitions, hitting the back of the head is not allowed.


    So the other party only has to lift their knees.


    Sure enough, Cheng Dongliang instinctively lifted his knee at the moment of Su Jie''s action, and in the blink of an eye, he was exceptionally fierce.


    But in the moment Su Jie pounced, he had already anticipated this move. When he lifted his knee, he pressed his hands on the ulnar nerve of the knee joint, causing the opponent''s leg to numb.


    Then Su Jie hugged Cheng Dongliang again, grabbed his legs, and pulled them up like a carrot. This is the ''weeding style'' in ''hoeing''.


    Collapse!


    Cheng Dongliang was like a weed in a vegetable garden, uprooted by Su Jie, unable to exert any strength, and then thrown onto the arena, his head dizzy and he didn''t even know where


    he was.


    Another move of throwing was instantly killed.


    The previous opponent was picked up from behind by Su Jie and fell to the ground, this time it was leg hugging.


    Having defeated his opponent twice in a row using wrestling techniques, Su Jie seemed to suddenly understand why Japanese judo was introduced to Brazil when the Brazilian Gresi family developed various ground skills. With wrestling, they dominated mixed martial arts for many years.


    In the presence of rules, close fitting throwing is indeed highly lethal, simple and effective. Judo has become the most widely studied and influential practical martial art in Japan. After defeating Cheng Dongliang, Su Jie went down again to recover his strength and wait for the next round of the competition to begin.


    After losing, Cheng Dongliang felt very regretful and walked up to their captain, bowing his head and not knowing what to say.


    The captain waved his hand and let him out, his gaze deeply fixed on Su Jie.


    Su Jie felt this person''s piercing gaze, which made him feel a burning sensation.


    He knew that the captain of Zhonglong Sports in this competition was named Song Gua, who was Song Qiong''s brother and had strong skills. He was good friends with Shen Dao and also a top player in China.


    Gua Ge, this kid is amazing. I don''t think Lao Cheng has reacted yet, but he just picked him up and threw him away. This person seems to be using Chinese classical throwing techniques instead of Japanese judo. If this kid makes a name for himself, then we might be laughed at by your sister, "said a contestant to Song Gua.


    My younger sister has a sharp eye. She invested 30 million yuan. Many people in the family originally opposed her, thinking she was just fooling around. Unexpectedly, she ended up investing in a treasure, "Song Gua frowned


    Soon, the third round will begin.


    Su Jie took the stage again, and this time his opponent was Xiong Zhiguang from Fenglei


    Club.


    We meet again, "Su Jie smiled at Xiong Zhiguang.


    Xiong Zhiguang''s face was gloomy, as if he was thinking of a solution. He is different from Zhou Chun. Zhou Chun has a bit of arrogance in his bones, but he is not. On the contrary, he is deep and ruthless. Since losing and getting slapped in the face last time, he has conducted


    many targeted studies since returning.


    Let''s start


    The referee made a sound.


    With a movement of his body, Su Jie moved to Xiong Zhiguang''s side. This move seemed to move in an instant, with magical footwork. It is precisely Oudeli''s unique skill, the ''Magic


    Step''.


    Su Jie has already mastered this step in the mountains, and he must find the right corner from all directions.


    In the previous two matches, he did not use this footwork because the opponent was too weak to have the necessity to use it. However, Xiong Zhiguang is different in that his strength is not inferior to Zhou Chun''s, and his ferocity is even greater. He must quickly resolve the battle and avoid being ambushed by him with any hidden moves.


    This kind of person is likely to not follow the rules during fights.


    Bang bang!


    When Su Jie moved to his side, Xiong Zhiguang was startled, but he was much more calm than the starting pillar. He twisted his waist and crouched down, suddenly striking two punches. The punches were like arrows from the string, with a stunning bow power that came in one go.


    This is the traditional martial art of ''Bengquan''.


    The angles mastered are extremely precise, with power penetrating and punches penetrating


    into the bones.


    But as Su Jie rushed over, he suddenly turned around, turned his back to Xiong Zhiguang, and


    bowed abruptly.


    Xiong Zhiguang''s two punches hit Su Jie''s back, as if hitting a turtle shell, causing his fists to


    go numb.


    He was about to withdraw his fist, but Su Jie''s hand reached his back, grabbing his arms and violently swinging them!


    He looked like a big bag that was resisted by Su Jie and reached his shoulder.


    Carrying a big bag.


    Su Jie seems to be an old peasant laborer in the old society, carrying large bags for people on the dock. He casually crouched down and grabbed one or two hundred pounds of big bags with


    his backhand, and with a flick, he was able to resist on his shoulders, walking briskly.


    This is also a shoulder over throw in the throwing technique.


    Bang!


    Xiong Zhiguang was thrown off his shoulder by Su Jie, spinning 360 degrees and falling from


    behind to the front, hitting the arena heavily. Even the sound of his spine creaking could be


    heard, and he couldn''t get up no matter how hard he struggled.


    Xiong Zhiguang also had a strong determination, his gaze fixed firmly on Su Jie, trying his best to support him. His gaze seemed to be cannibalistic.


    Ke Su''s attack is a bit heavy, he won''t be able to engage in vigorous exercise for at least a


    month. When dealing with people like Xiong Zhiguang, he still feels like he''s being too lenient, but now that he''s fighting in the arena, he can''t use heavy attacks.


    Qian Zheng and Qiao Si can both influence them to break away from the Feng Hengyi camp, but people like Xiong Zhiguang are basically beyond rescue.


    The referee counted to ten, but Xiong Zhiguang still couldn''t get up. Finally, he was taken up by the doctor and carried off on a stretcher.


    This kid is tough enough, "Song Gua''s eyes skipped a beat, and his gaze naturally showed how


    powerful Xiong Zhiguang was. In the current martial arts world, Xiong Zhiguang is not well- known, but in fact, his strength is very strong, he is good at fighting and fierce.


    Even if the Song hexagram wants to deal with this person, it is probably not possible to use


    three moves or two methods, but rather to go through a series of struggles and find a


    loophole.


    But Su Jie actually used his back to withstand two punches and performed shoulder drops, which he felt was difficult to achieve in terms of technique and courage. Interesting, interesting, I''m actually looking forward to playing with this kid, "Song Gua said with a hopeful smile on his face.


    On the first day of the game, Su Jie had three consecutive victories. Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan are the same.


    The three of them did not encounter any powerful figures and won easily.


    Su Jie defeated three times with throwing techniques. After the competition, he, along with


    Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan, returned to Oudeli''s small courtyard to summarize today''s experience, especially to discuss the match between Liu Long and Feng Hengyi. On the computer, two windows appeared.


    One is that Liu Long defeated his opponent, chopping melons and vegetables, and anyone can S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    see his strength.


    And Feng Hengyi was also easily defeated, but it made people look fake. Because Liu Long''s moves to defeat his opponents demonstrate an extremely high level of skill, even those who do not know how to fight find this kung fu incredibly handsome. People who know or don''t know about the competition of Ke Feng Heng Yi feel like they are


    acting.


    Every time Feng Hengyi faced the enemy, he would punch them twice, and the opponent


    would already fall to the ground, incredibly clumsy. Many people on the internet are now suspecting that it is a fake match.


    But Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan looked at it very seriously.


    Liu Long''s martial arts are not as good as Feng Hengyi''s, "Zhang Jinchuan concluded

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Analyzing Strength, There is Life in Despair

    Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Analyzing Strength, There is Life in DespairEven with Zhang Jinchuan''s arrogance, seeing Feng Hengyi''s game would make him feel tricky and lose his previous confidence.


    Feng Hengyi has never acted in public, and Zhang Jinchuan does not have video materials, which can easily lead to estimation errors. However, now that he sees his true strength, he immediately adjusts his mentality.


    At present, our chances of winning against him alone are almost zero, "Su Jie said." From today''s situation, I also underestimated him


    If we can''t win the championship this time, I''m afraid everything we''ve done will be meaningless and will become his foil instead, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head. This is a matter of strength, and his wisdom and strategy are also difficult to solve.


    In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are in vain.


    All three were at a loss.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    The gentle breeze blows in the courtyard, surrounded by the croaking of frogs, creating a picturesque atmosphere of rice fragrance and bountiful harvest. Listening to the sound of frogs creates a lively atmosphere. Although it''s October now, the weather is still very hot. Everyone is wearing short sleeves and there are many mosquitoes, but strangely, no mosquitoes dare to approach the three people.


    It seems that there is an intangible deterrent on the three of them.


    Dong dong dong dong


    A gentle knocking sound woke up the three people who were lost in thought. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who is it? "Zhang Manman frowned.


    I''ll go open the door. "Su Jie walked a few steps to the door and opened the courtyard door. He saw a middle-aged man knocking on the door, with silver hair all over his head, but his skin was very delicate and shiny, similar to that of a baby.


    Upon seeing him, Su Jie immediately thought of a word, ''Crane haired and childlike''.


    This man looks middle-aged, but he is definitely very old.


    Are you... "Su Jie asked.


    Zhang Jinchuan took three or two steps to the door and invited the silver haired middle-aged man in, saying, "Principal, why are you here


    Principal? "Su Jie understood. This was the founder of Minglun Martial Arts School, the old principal, a generation of extraordinary people, a generation of grandmaster, Liu Guanglie.


    Last time Nie Shuang said he wanted to introduce himself, but Liu Guanglie was abroad and couldn''t meet him. Now he actually came knocking on his door.


    Liu Guanglie created the "Minglun Guidance Technique" and is said to have taught some disciples, but the only one he truly mastered was Zhang Jinchuan in front of him.


    This courtyard was created by a master, "Liu Guanglie said as he entered. He sat directly on the chair in the courtyard, surveyed the surroundings, nodded repeatedly, and said to Zhang Manman," How has your dad been lately


    Not too good, I got a bit injured, "Zhang Manman said.


    She seems to know Liu Guanglie, and her father Zhang Hongqing is very familiar with Liu Guanglie.


    The owner of this courtyard is becoming more and more powerful, "Liu Guanglie seemed to have a different meaning." He comes here every year to find me, but I always avoid him. It''s not that I''m afraid of him, it''s because I''m worried that he might learn something and draw lessons from it. He didn''t come this year, so it seems that he has already got what he wanted. Ah... even Hong Qing has been injured, so it seems that no one can really control him in the future


    Su Jie listened quietly, and he had already recognized that the "he" in Liu Guanglie''s mouth was his coach Oudeli.


    He also looked at this legendary figure with the eyes of physiognomy and kung fu.


    From the perspective of the theory of "roots" in martial arts, Liu Guanglie seems to have no "roots" present, just like ordinary people. However, upon closer inspection, it is discovered that his "roots" are hidden deep within, like mountains covered by the earth.


    This is the appearance of the earth in the mountains in the Book of Changes.


    The ''root'' of Shen Dao is like a pyramid, standing tall in the desert. Although it has weathered for thousands of years, it still maintains its original appearance. Compared to Liu Guanglie, it is clearly inferior.


    Besides, Su Jie carefully examined this person with care.


    If there were no guessing errors, Liu Guanglie''s psychological state would definitely have entered the realm of the ''living dead''.


    He immediately severed his "Five Senses". Although his eyes were open, he couldn''t see anything, and his ears were not blocked, but he couldn''t hear anything in the mood


    Only rely on one''s own will to feel Liu Guanglie in front of them.


    He has never ''studied'' a ''living dead'' like this before.


    In the war-torn land, he met Oudeli, but at that time, his realm was not profound and he couldn''t feel anything at all. Besides, Oudeli left immediately without giving him time.


    These days, Su Jie''s mind has become increasingly sharp, and he has entered a deep level of realm. He seems to feel that the realm of the "living dead" is within reach.


    It is precisely because of this that he urgently wants to see a true ''living dead'' to experience the other person''s realm.


    With vivid examples in front of him, it is impossible to imagine his help.


    Unfortunately, there are very few experts in this world who have reached the level of "living dead". Even if they break their heads, they cannot find a single person. Where can Su Jie find such a person to observe?


    Coincidentally, Liu Guanglie appeared.


    To outsiders, Su Jie sat here without saying a word, as if listening to Liu Guanglie chatting, but in reality, he was feeling Liu Guanglie''s life fluctuations.


    No mistake, it''s just the word ''life wave''.


    In terms of traditional Chinese culture, it is'' vitality''.


    It includes not only life, but.


    various aspects such as momentum, spirit, and fortune.


    Life is life, and the machine is the divine.


    Su Jie carefully felt that although Liu Guanglie was sitting in front of him, it seemed that he was no longer alone, but a warm light that was pure and slowly changing.


    With Liu Guanglie''s breathing, heartbeat, pulse, and brain movements, there is a very coordinated and perfect feeling throughout the person.


    Su Jie felt a unique pattern of life.


    The whole body of a person is constantly in circulation, with blood circulation, respiratory circulation, brain thinking and nerve circulation, and many cycles are chaotic and disorderly. Chinese Kung Fu emphasizes the importance of "adjusting strength", which involves coordinating movements to thoroughly transfer the strength of muscles, bones, legs, waist, and abdomen to the fist. Therefore, it is necessary to stand at a stake, calm oneself down, and then do coordinated organization. Just like military training, one must first adopt a standing posture, remain motionless, and then practice walking in unison, etc., so that chaotic and undisciplined students can become commanding like arms, with thousands of people acting like one person, swift and decisive.


    A disciplined army like this can defeat ten times the undisciplined masses.


    I understand now, "Su Jie suddenly had a realization deep in his heart." So what is the realm of the living dead? First, let all the life fluctuations, various training, and even thinking in the human body temporarily pause, rest and organize, and then restart them to achieve perfect coordination. The various life cycles in ordinary people are chaotic, and we need to cultivate them to be able to come to a standstill. The moment when they can come to a standstill is the threshold of the living dead


    Su Jie fully understood what this was exactly.


    In martial arts, after mastering the skill of "overall strength", one''s strength, speed, agility, and dodging are much stronger than ordinary people. The same applies to modern combat, where "overall strength" is often referred to as "coordinated power".


    And perfectly coordinating the various cycles and fluctuations of life, completely unifying them, is a thousand times more difficult than exerting force.


    No wonder, according to the research of Professors Luo and Ma, if one can enter the realm of the living dead, their body will get better and eventually surpass the strength and speed of top athletes, breaking many limits. I think it should be the same. Many Olympic champions seem to be the limits of the human body world, but compared to those who have reached the ''living dead'' realm, there is a lot of difference. "Su Jie took Liu Guanglie as the research object and thought of many things in an instant.


    And in the moment when he was thinking in his mind, Liu Guanglie chatted with Zhang


    Manman for a few words.


    In less than a minute of observation, Su Jie fully understood what the realm of the "living dead" was, and proved his hypothesis from Liu Guanglie''s "living body".


    Although he did not immediately realize that he had reached the realm of the ''living dead'', it seemed to be within reach now, just waiting for an opportunity.


    I''m leaving. "Liu Guanglie glanced at Su Jie and suddenly stood up.


    Old principal, why did you leave? "Zhang Jinchuan was a bit puzzled. Liu Guanglie sat down as


    soon as he came in and said a few words. In less than a minute, he didn''t even drink water before getting up and leaving. What was going on?


    Originally, Zhang Jinchuan thought Liu Guanglie would come to guide them and teach them


    how to defeat Feng Hengyi.


    My apprentice is really not as good as a foreigner''s apprentice, "sighed Liu Guanglie." It seems that I am not as good as this Oudeli either. Can''t we all maintain our own culture and


    let an old foreigner carry it forward


    As he spoke, he walked out of the courtyard directly.


    Zhang Jinchuan listened incorrectly and quickly followed him out.


    Zhang Manman also wanted to go out, but Su Jie pulled her.


    Outside the courtyard, there is a small path with ponds and fields on both sides, which has a


    poetic and picturesque rural style.


    Old principal, what''s going on here? Why are you leaving immediately? "Zhang Jinchuan didn''t understand." I know you''re here for Feng Hengyi this time. If Feng Hengyi wins, there may be a series of conspiracies against the reputation of Minglun Martial Arts School. But I''m not sure about Feng Hengyi, you should be here to guide me


    I''m here to guide you, "Liu Guanglie shook his head


    Old principal... "Zhang Jinchuan shouted.


    Liu Guanglie waved his hand and said, "I have high hopes for you. Do you know why I passed


    on the Minglun Guidance Technique to you? Even my son Liu Zihao couldn''t master it, but you can. Let me ask you, what do you think of Su Jie


    He has a good nature, a rich style, and is not conservative. Sometimes he knows how to maneuver, especially with good luck. I wanted to recruit him into my company, but he never agreed, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    He''s not someone you can recruit, "Liu Guanglie shook his head

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167: The Seven Characters of Minglun, Ding Jingan and Duan Mingwukong

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167: The Seven Characters of Minglun, Ding Jing''an and Duan MingwukongOld principal, using physiognomy, it''s impossible for me to become enemies with Su Jie. But what do you mean by saying that? "Zhang Jinchuan knew that Liu Guanglie was knowledgeable about heaven and man, had a profound understanding of the world, and although his words were vague, he still vaguely sensed something was wrong.


    Have you learned physiognomy from Luo Weiji? "Liu Guanglie asked without answering," Do you think you have learned some of his divine essence


    Luo Shi''s Ma Yi Xiang technique is like a god, but he is not superstitious about it. Instead, he engages in architectural research. I have only learned half of his skills, and he refuses to teach me the other half, saying that my ambition is great and there may be variables in the future. "Zhang Jinchuan said," As far as I know, he passed on all his knowledge to Su Jie, thinking that this is an object that can be preached. Actually, I am not jealous, really not jealous, because in the era of informatization, personal research is nothing in the face of the surging trend. Also, I admit that I am very ambitious, but that is not ambition, and I have not done anything illegal. I honestly do business and strengthen my own wealth. Is there anything wrong with the situation


    Whether there is a mistake or not, only heaven knows for the future, "Liu Guanglie said." You are someone who can train my Minglun Guidance Technique, but there is still a gap between your psychological qualities and Su Jie''s. Do you know where the gap lies


    I don''t know, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head


    You''re far from it, "Liu Guanglie shook his head." Rough thinking, careful thinking, neither thinking nor thinking, living dead, this classification of psychological quality states is Ma Fengnian''s research theory, but it''s not detailed enough and not very accurate. I didn''t tell you about these before because I was also researching and exploring, which is closely related to the Minglun Guidance Technique. Now listen to me


    Zhang Jinchuan raised his ears and refused to miss a single word.


    The Minglun Guidance Technique is a coordinated exercise between the mind and body, with a focus on slow progress. Getting started is the most agonizing, but once you get started, progress will be rapid. I have taught thousands of qualified apprentices, and you are the only one who can get started. "Liu Guanglie looked at the pond and rice fields and said," In terms of psychological quality, ordinary people do have chaotic thinking and spend a lot of effort all the time, which accelerates their lifespan and makes it impossible to maintain health. The first key to the Minglun Guidance Technique is to stabilize oneself and suppress rough thoughts. Once successful, this'' steadfastness'' skill becomes, and people successfully enter the realm of contemplation, that is, the ''steadfastness monkey''. But fixed characters represent forced suppression. Once vigilance is relaxed, one will still regain the characteristics of being distracted and thinking like a horse, and become an ordinary person. This is called regression in Buddhism


    So, the first word of the Minglun Guidance Technique is'' ding"? "Zhang Jinchuan seemed to have a feeling of being blessed with the soul." So, next, is it stillness? There is a saying in the university that after settling down, one can calm down, and after calming down, one can find peace


    "Yes, you can calm down after you settle down. All the ancient sages work hard on the word" calm and quiet". Liu Guanglie nodded, knowing that the student is one of the most talented people in the world:" This is the psychological quality. People use hard work to force their minds down, just like a galloping wild horse. You tie it down and don''t let him move, and as time goes by, he will also calm down. Definite is forced to stay still, and static is natural to stay still, and the two will make a decision. There will be stability first, then there will be static. After being quiet, there will be security, security, and after being quiet, there will be stability. After being quiet, as time goes by, people will be as stable as Mount Taishan It is extremely powerful, that is, An. When you reach this level, you are actually close to the master. The so-called "Big Dipper, Big Dipper, Eight Winds are not moving." That is what you are now, but you are still one level lower than Su Yaoshu."


    What''s behind it? "Zhang Jinchuan asked," In college, the saying goes, ''Once you''re settled, you can be calm; once you''re calm, you can be calm; once you''re calm, you can think; and once you think, you can gain.'' But I think the old president must have his own insights


    The two words'' Minglun ''are from Confucianism.'' Minglun ''means enlightenment, and'' lun ''means ethics. To achieve'' Minglun ''means to have a heart that comprehends the world and thoroughly understands the principles of human relationships and heaven and earth. However, my knowledge is not limited to Confucianism, and in fact, the true essence of Buddhism and Taoism is also included. Therefore, I believe that after the character'' An'', there is a break, "said Liu Guanglie.


    Broken? "Zhang Jinchuan asked," Old principal, how do you say this word


    "Duan, the so-called" no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind "theory of Buddhism is actually very important. You can go and study it. If you want to make progress after being as stable as Mount Taishan Mountain, and have no peaks to climb, you must break through the old and start a new life and reform yourself. So the Buddhist Duan is the change of divination in the Book of Changes. In my opinion, Su Jie has reached this state, so his psychological quality is higher than you." Liu Guanglie''s eyes are vicious.


    If Su Jie were here, he would hear such words and be absolutely furious, integrating all his thoughts in his heart, because what he is thinking now has been clearly explained by Liu Guanglie.


    But Liu Guanglie only told this to Zhang Jinchuan, not to him.


    Cut off... how to cut off? "Zhang Jinchuan was somewhat confused.


    This is the difficulty of spiritual cultivation, which can only be understood by the mind but cannot be expressed in words, and cannot be taught by example. It is better to have a standard standard for martial arts movements, "Liu Guanglie said." Those who can understand it will understand it at once, but those who cannot understand it will spend their whole lives wandering around and unable to jump out of that circle


    After the punctuation mark, is it the realm of the living dead? "Zhang Jinchuan didn''t think about it, but continued to ask.


    I summarize the realm of the living dead into one word, which is clarity. The clarity of understanding is the clarity of understanding, and the clarity of comprehension is the clarity of understanding, "Liu Guanglie said


    I see. "Zhang Jinchuan didn''t expect Liu Guanglie to speak so clearly.


    In the moment before a person dies, the light returns, and their heart will recall their life in an instant. That is the clearest and most understanding time.


    Old principal, how did you enter this realm? "Zhang Jinchuan asked. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I entered this realm thirty years ago. Do you know how I got there? I volunteered at the hospital to take care of critically ill patients and elderly people, observing their mentality in the moment before they died. After sending away hundreds of terminally ill patients in three years, I suddenly understood this realm. "Liu Guanglie said his most secret thing


    Got it, "Zhang Jinchuan asked," Ding, Jing, An, Duan, Ming. These five words represent the five emotional journeys from ordinary people to the living dead, which is equivalent to five realms. So, are there any higher realms above this? Old principal, what realm have you


    reached


    After the word ''Mingzi'', that is'' Wu''. Only after understanding can one truly attain enlightenment. The state of enlightenment, I cannot tell you, it is an emotion that is difficult to describe. Did you ever have a toy that you longed for when you were a child, and suddenly one day you got it? That feeling of great joy? "Liu Guanglie asked.


    Yes, "Zhang Jinchuan said," I still remember very clearly. When I was three years old, I really wanted a toy airplane. I thought about it for a semester, but my parents didn''t buy it for me. When a classmate in my class came out to play, they all looked at me and I wanted to touch it, but he put it away. Later on, in the final exam, I got full marks. My parents gave me a box, and when I opened it, inside was the toy airplane I had been longing for all day. At that moment, I was so happy that it was unforgettable. I rolled around on the ground happily for a few minutes. When I grew up, even if my company raised several hundred million yuan in financing, achieved success in martial arts, or caught up with a girl I liked, this joy was not as much as one tenth of when I got a toy airplane as a child. I can no longer find that sincere joy of childlike innocence, and there is no joy that makes me roll on the ground


    After enlightenment, the joy in one''s psychological state is a hundred times stronger than the sincere childlike joy you had when you were a child, and this joy accompanies you for life, you can feel it every moment. "Liu Guanglie seemed to recall something:" So, I have no way to describe it in words, I can only metaphorically describe you


    What''s behind the word ''wu"? "Zhang Jinchuan pulled his thoughts back from his memories.


    He knew that this was an extremely rare opportunity for Liu Guanglie to guide him before the war, and he feared that it would never happen again in the future.


    I haven''t reached the realm behind the word ''wuzi'' either. I''m just guessing based on some ancient texts, and I guess it''s emptiness, "Liu Guanglie smiled.


    Wukong? "Zhang Jinchuan heard these two words and remembered the monkey.


    Not bad, it''s Wukong. These two words have a very profound meaning, "Liu Guanglie said


    Ding, Jing, An, Duan, Ming, Wu, and Kong, "Zhang Jinchuan said to Liu Guanglie," Old principal, is this your hierarchical division of psychological qualities


    That''s right, "Liu Guanglie said." These are the seven levels of the Minglun Guidance Technique. You need to work hard on these seven characters. You have reached the level of the An character, but Su Jie is one step ahead and has reached the level of the broken character. You are not as good as him, and I must make you understand this before you can catch up

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Thunder in the Palm of the Hand, No Void Scholar Under Fame

    Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Thunder in the Palm of the Hand, No Void Scholar Under FameAny game played by Liu Long will definitely become the focus of the entire game.


    And Zhang Jinchuan bought the media himself for hype, and his attention was not small.


    In an instant, the competition between the two on the arena had already gained considerable heat.


    In terms of winning chances, Liu Long is definitely much bigger, but Zhang Jinchuan is also unfathomable. Perhaps some miracle will happen, "Su Jie thought to himself.


    In his heart, he still hopes that Zhang Jinchuan can win.


    If he wins, Zhang Jinchuan will earn a lot of points, which will be added to the team of Diandao Martial Arts, and it is very likely that "Diandao Martial Arts" will win the team championship.


    The individual champion has a prize of 10 million yuan, and the team prize has 30 million yuan.


    If all of them are included, not only will the popularity of Diandao martial arts increase, but there will also be great profits and benefits, and many things can be done.


    Huaxing has always wanted to buy a real venue and use the best training equipment, but unfortunately still lacks money.


    Liu Long and Zhang Jinchuan stood on the stage.


    Zhang Jinchuan looked at the other person, his eyes sparkling with flames burning deep in his pupils.


    Su Jie could tell that he was already boiling, with no apparent abnormalities on the surface, but his adrenal glands began to rapidly and violently increase, and he felt like a powder keg, burning at the slightest touch.


    Liulong, on the other hand, had a relaxed expression and moved around casually for a few moments without seeing any signs of nervousness.


    He has experienced too many battles, especially in this kind of arena competition.


    He has also engaged in multiple competitions with top international fighters on the international stage. Today''s battle is just a trivial matter for him.


    At the beginning of the game, he smiled and nodded at Zhang Jinchuan, saying, "I really enjoy watching your Moyin app. After today''s game, are you interested in talking about our Dragon Club joining Moyin


    Zhang Jinchuan just nodded and didn''t speak, as if he would reveal his energy and spirit as soon as he spoke.


    Get started!


    The referee issued instructions.


    Zhang Jinchuan became active, with agile footwork and probing left and right, but did not immediately take action.


    Faced with the top fighter in China, Liu Long, he absolutely cannot take it lightly and act rashly, otherwise he is likely to drink his anger on the spot.


    If only we were in an irregular battle... "Suddenly, Zhang Jinchuan had this idea in his heart:" On the street, I can use my hidden weapons. In that case, I should be able to defeat Liu Long


    Liulong stood still, while Zhang Jinchuan probed left and right, but surprisingly couldn''t find any flaws. He even felt that if he took the initiative, he was likely to be intercepted by the opponent, take advantage of the situation to attack, and then fall at a disadvantage.


    This feeling is very unpleasant, and Zhang Jinchuan urgently wants to use hidden weapons. Not good, the two of them are facing each other, and Zhang Jinchuan has a problem with his mentality. "Su Jie in the audience had an extremely sharp feeling.


    Not only him, but almost simultaneously, Liu Long also seemed to sense Zhang Jinchuan''s momentary distraction.


    Hmph!


    He jumped like a shrimp, grabbed with his bow, and punched in.


    When this punch was made, it was not clenched tightly, and the airflow passed through between his fingers. As he was about to approach Zhang Jinchuan, Liu Long suddenly clenched it fiercely, and the airflow was forcefully pushed out, making a terrifying sound of balloon explosions.


    What kind of martial arts is this? "Su Jie''s eyes lit up when he saw Liu Long''s attack, because he had never seen the power of this boxing technique before.


    Virtual clenched his fist, and as he approached the opponent, he suddenly clenched his grip, squeezing out the airflow in his palm and making a sound. Not only did he reach his maximum power, but he also felt a thunderous sensation in his palm.


    It seems like he can make a thunderbolt.


    Zhang Jinchuan almost didn''t react, lifted his hands vigorously, slid his body backwards, hugged his head first, kicked out with his feet, and intercepted.


    But Liu Long also followed in his footsteps and intercepted Zhang Jinchuan''s leg with his foot. His fist still came up and directly hit Zhang Jinchuan''s arm that was protecting his head.


    Bang!


    Zhang Jinchuan was hit by this blow, and his arms quickly turned red, congested, and purple, indicating that he had suffered significant damage.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s combat effectiveness has been weakened. I couldn''t even use Liu Long''s punch just now. Don''t be fooled by this small punch, it was only when my whole body reached a perfect coordination and completely relaxed, and suddenly became nervous when punching at high speed, that I was able to deliver such a punch that penetrated through power and speed. If Liu Long could use it again, it would be like sweeping through thousands of troops. Even Feng Hengyi may not be able to resist him


    The electric thoughts flickered in Su Jie''s heart.


    Liulong punched, and the airflow was forcefully pushed out of his palm, making a loud bang. This is actually a knowledge of atmospheric pressure, a "cavitation phenomenon".


    This kind of thing can be seen on Spear Shrimp.


    The gun shrimp is suddenly clamped with pliers in the water, producing a speed that can instantly raise the surrounding water temperature to 4500 degrees Celsius. The shock wave generated by the temperature close to the surface of the sun is like a miniature bullet, causing prey to be fatally hit.


    Of course, it is impossible for humans to unleash such power.


    In a certain theory, a person is not as good as a shrimp.


    This actually reminded Su Jie of a word, which is'' palm thunder''.


    It is rumored that ancient Taoists could unleash thunder in their hands, subdue demons and monsters, and slay ghosts to steal souls.


    The "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" practiced by Su Jie, among which Oudeli borrowed some Taoist qigong and transformed it by combining artificial intelligence with kinematics, ergonomics, endocrinology, and psychology.


    Oudeli also mentioned in the video that there is a mysterious martial art in Taoism called "Palm Thunder", but he has never seen it and is also searching for it.


    Su Jie saw the shadow of "Palm Thunder" in Liu Long''s punch just now. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that moment, Zhang Jinchuan ran very fast, almost using footwork and body techniques to neutralize 90% of Liu Long''s punching power, but still had a slight touch and unexpectedly


    got beaten like this.


    Wow!


    Liu Long seized the opportunity to pounce and used his famous signature killer move, the


    "Liu style fast leg".


    Crack! Snap!


    His legs were like whips, whipping left and right, low and dense, more agile than his hands, and I don''t know how he was trained.


    But in Su Jie''s view, although this "Liu style fast leg" is powerful, it is much worse than the punch just now. If Liu Long sends the punch again, Zhang Jinchuan will be directly killed in


    seconds.


    But Liu Long didn''t hit again, there was only one reason, which was that he couldn''t make a second hit. The blow just now was the strongest blow he could deliver with all his concentration, and it was impossible for him to strike it again in a short period of time.


    Moreover, Su Jie had never seen Liu Long perform such a boxing technique during a


    competition, so it was obviously his secret move. He had only recently practiced it successfully and was able to use it in actual combat. He used Zhang Jinchuan''s technique on


    his first encounter.


    He dare not use it in a real decisive battle because although this move is powerful, it is extremely physically demanding. If he cannot hit the opponent and is dodged, his physical fitness will decrease, and he will be taken advantage of by the opponent instead.


    Zhang Jinchuan lost, and Liu Long truly lives up to his reputation as the top fighter. Many


    skilled fighters like him lost to him in the competition. Some even lost inexplicably, but now it seems that those who lost must have been convinced


    Su Jie saw that Liu Long was the kind of "God of War" character, strong even when weak, and


    even stronger when strong.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jinchuan''s arm was red, swollen, and purple, with severe pain that seemed to have completely lost combat effectiveness. The pain was so severe that he couldn''t even lift it up and could only dodge blindly.


    Liulong''s attacks became increasingly fierce, with his fists and legs striking fiercely like a


    storm.


    After enduring a few blows, Zhang Jinchuan finally couldn''t bear it and gave up directly,


    feeling very unwilling.


    He knew that the reason for his failure was that his first punch was swept away.


    If he could dodge the first punch, he might not have lost like this.


    But there is no such thing as'' if ''in this world, losing is losing.


    Zhang Jinchuan was also very decisive and immediately went to see a doctor. He needed


    timely treatment for his injured arms, otherwise there was a high possibility of developing


    sequelae.


    Su Jie felt a sense of regret when he saw Zhang Jinchuan lose, knowing that it would be difficult to win the team championship of Diandao Martial Arts this time.


    In the second match, Ding Gang played against Zhou Chun


    Su Jie is still observing, and he doesn''t take Zhou Chun''s strength to heart. Sure enough, Zhou Chun and Ding Gang were in a battle. After three minutes of fighting, Ding


    Gang seized the opportunity and launched a fierce attack, knocking Zhou Chun down to the


    ground. Subsequently, the Song hexagram dealt with Lei Heming, Feng Hengyi dealt with Jiang Tao, and Su Jie dealt with Ma Heng.


    Ma Heng is a player of Mingxia Group, with extremely strong strength. He does not have a


    ranking in points in China, but he also has a great reputation abroad. But against Su Jie, he was still defeated by his throwing technique.


    Su Jie used magic steps and grappling techniques to grab Ma Heng. With a twist and fall, he


    locked him to the ground and couldn''t move.


    In the following competition, Song Gua defeated Lei Heming, and Feng Hengyi naturally


    easily defeated Jiang Tao.


    Out of ten people, there are only five left.


    Liu Long, Feng Hengyi, Su Jie, Song Gua, Ding Gang.


    The circle became smaller and smaller, and the the fourth day''s game was over.


    The fifth day is the most crucial match, with a total of two matches. Apart from Liu Long,


    Feng Hengyi, Su Jie, Song Gua, and Ding Gang will draw lots to play against each other. The


    winner among the four will then play against each other and select one person. On the sixth day, they fought against Liulong.


    That is to say, the rule of the competition is that Liu Long can choose not to participate in the


    last two matches.


    This is the competition rules agreed upon by Liulong and Haoyu Group.


    After all, in order for the Haoyu Cup to have a high level of competition, we must invite Liu


    Long to come.


    Many viewers can also understand.


    Experts at the level of Liu Long are qualified to negotiate the competition rules with Haoyu


    Group.


    At night, Zhang Jinchuan wrapped himself in medicine and gathered again in the courtyard


    with Zhang Manman and Su Jie.


    Are you okay? "Su Jie asked.


    It''s okay, it''s just a bone fracture, "Zhang Jinchuan said with some displeasure on his face."


    Although I managed to neutralize most of his strength, that punch was just too powerful, and


    I don''t know what the power principle is. I''ve never seen such a boxing technique before


    I don''t know either, "Su Zhai shook his head." If you''re mentally prepared to avoid that punch, there''s still a chance


    Tomorrow it''s up to you, "Zhang Manman looked at Su Jie and said," I have no problem winning the championship in the women''s group. There aren''t any powerful figures in the women''s group

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Sorry, I apologize before hitting you

    Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Sorry, I apologize before hitting youSu Jie, we must defeat Feng Hengyi and Liu Long, "Zhang Jinchuan sighed, seemingly determined, and said to Su Jie," Do you know what the old principal told me when I followed him out


    The old principal doesn''t want you to tell me, so forget it, "Su Zhen shook his head.


    No, "Zhang Jinchuan said," I used to want to recruit you and make you my subordinate, so that my company could grow stronger like a tiger. But now I treat you as a friend. The old principal said that we may be enemies in the future, but I want to change. In fact, the old principal''s guidance on ethical principles only summed up the essence of psychological training in seven words. These seven words are: calm, peaceful, decisive, clear, enlightened, and empty


    Upon hearing these seven words, Su Jie suddenly opened a door as if something he had been pondering over had been confirmed.


    Seeing Su Jie pondering, Zhang Jinchuan continued, "The old principal said that my psychological resilience has reached the level of peace, while you have already reached the level of breaking characters. I thought my cultivation level would surpass yours, but I never thought it would still be inferior to you. At that moment, I was very jealous, but now my thinking has changed


    How to interpret Ming characters


    Su Jie asked.


    Before death, one''s life is most clear and pure, "said Zhang Jinchuan. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I see, I see, "Su Jie nodded, fully understanding what the living dead were all about - to maintain the state of clear candlelight at the moment of death at all times.


    However, he has not yet reached this level, but he is only one chance away.


    What about Wuzi? "Su Jie asked again.


    Like a child''s longing day and night, finally getting something. This thought is a hundred times stronger, "Zhang Jinchuan said in ancient Chinese.


    Understood. The thought of being a child is something that can never be forgotten. "Su Jie no longer asked in detail," Where is emptiness


    I don''t know, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head." The old principal hasn''t reached this psychological state yet


    If my guess is correct, there is still the Tao behind emptiness. Seven characters are eight characters, "Su Jie nodded." The old principal is really learning about heaven and man. The first three characters are the foundation of Confucianism, and the last four characters are the foundation of Buddhism. Finally, he completely returns to the Tao. We won''t say anything, just say the first seven characters, each character is brilliant, and describe the entire process of psychological training. Now I have more ideas in my heart


    The only hope you have to overcome Feng Hengyi is to break through the realm. Otherwise, you will only be defeated, "Zhang Jinchuan said." I hope the things of the old principal can be of some help to you


    At this moment, Su Jie''s heart was clear and there was no doubt that he had benefited greatly. He knew the direction of his efforts and no longer had doubts.


    Master Ma''s theory was also very helpful to him, but after all, Master Ma himself had not entered the realm of the living dead, while Liu Guanglie had already entered it.


    Su Jie slept contentedly, waiting for the final battle.


    Tomorrow is the most crucial moment, if we can defeat Feng Hengyi, then there will be no problem defeating Liu Long next.


    Even though Liu Long showed off his magical moves today, there is still a gap between him and Feng Hengyi in Su Jie''s eyes.


    On the fifth day of the competition, Su Jie arrived at the arena, leaving only five people, and the attention increased even more.


    Today''s three games, each one is highly anticipated by the public.


    Order martial arts Su Jie, Zhonglong Sports Song Gua


    At this moment, the computer drew lots to select the opponent.


    So the other round is between Feng Hengyi from Haoyu Sports and Ding Gang from Jiuding Security.


    Ding Gang''s arena strength is very strong, not inferior to the Shen Dao seen by Su Jie, but more importantly, much younger than Shen Dao. This is also the reason why Jiuding Security invited him to participate in the competition.


    However, no matter how strong it is, there is no chance of winning against Feng Hengyi.


    My sister invested in you, and based on your performance in the past few days, I didn''t misjudge you, "Song Gua stood in front of Su Jie." It''s really surprising that you have the qualifications to come this far. Since my sister invested in you, I''ve wanted to try your luck, but unfortunately I haven''t had the chance. I hope you don''t disappoint me today, I won''t let you down


    Su Jie nodded.


    He knew that Song Gua had opinions about him.


    Originally, Song Gua was in charge of the sports department of Zhonglong Group, but Song Qiong acted without authorization and invested 30 million yuan in Su Jie, which had a great impact on the sports department that Song Gua was responsible for.


    Let''s start


    The referee announced.


    Su Jie bowed to Song Gua and said, "I''m sorry


    Hmm? "Song Gua was about to take action when he saw Su Jie bowing and apologizing to him, and couldn''t help but be stunned:" Why are you apologizing to me


    After Su Jie apologized, he straightened his waist and said, "Because I might hurt you Are you playing with me? "Song Gua''s eyes suddenly narrowed, showing a hint of hatred. He thought Su Jie was playing with him, but in fact, Su Jie was really apologizing. He needed to make a quick decision, so it was inevitable that he would be more ruthless.


    Just as he felt hatred in his heart, Su Jie took action.


    Boom!


    The arena seems to have been crushed by a roller.


    Song Gua''s eyes darkened as he couldn''t see clearly how Su Jie had arrived in front of him. In his pupils, he could only see a slap coming towards his face.


    To be precise, it is oppression.


    Hoe hoe.


    Heart to heart.


    Su Jie has been using throwing techniques in recent days'' competitions, but he knows that the Song Gua throwing technique may not be effective, so he has developed his signature move. Compared to the martial arts competition with Shen Dao that day, Su Jie is much stronger


    now.


    It is also because of the pressure of Feng Hengyi that Su Jie has been constantly tightening that string, and the experience accumulated from the past few days of competition is also


    significant.


    Especially last night, Zhang Jinchuan actually told him the true meaning of the seven character guidance technique of Minglun, which was the enlightenment of becoming a


    Buddha on the spot for him.


    This one is completely different in the eyes of the Song hexagram.


    Like the sky collapsing and the earth sinking, like a long river at sunset.


    Before the slap even reached his face, Song Gua felt as if his whole body was about to ignite,


    and his blood involuntarily boiled, giving off a sense of immobility.


    At this moment, Song Gua was like an ordinary person who saw a car rushing towards him at high speed, feeling confused and not knowing how to dodge. Even if he wanted to dodge, he couldn''t control his hands and feet.


    This phenomenon is called "brain blank" or "brain dysfunction" in psychology.


    It is a temporary interruption of thinking caused by sudden external fright or strong unexpected events that inhibit brain function.


    Song Gua is a warrior who has undergone rigorous training and has extremely strong psychological resilience. Even if a bullet were fired at him, he would probably not experience


    this kind of ''brain blank''.


    When Su Jie''s hoe hit him, he unexpectedly experienced this kind of thinking interruption, which shows how powerful Su Jie''s momentum is.


    Ah!


    Song Gua let out a long roar and finally regained his brain function during the most critical moment. In an instant, he raised his hands high, hugged his head, crouched down, and


    jumped backwards, attempting to resist and release his strength.


    But now, he has fallen into a disadvantage.


    Su Jie was originally a must kill move, but Song Gua was truly a master among experts. At the


    critical moment, he woke up and resisted, and even jumped after hugging his head. His "roots" were not scattered, and his balance was very well grasped.


    The most feared thing in a martial arts competition is that the "frame" will be shattered.


    In this situation, even the framework of the Song hexagram remained intact, which was


    simply terrifying.


    Boom!


    Just as he hugged his head and jumped back, Su Jie had already hit the second one.


    The slap fell and landed on his face again. Although he held his head with both hands and hid his face deeply, Su Jie''s appearance meant that he had to use absolute force to forcefully


    penetrate and cut mountains and rocks.


    Snap!


    The slap hit Song Gua''s arm.


    Click!


    A sound of breaking came from the bones of Song Gua''s arm.


    Su Jie''s ferocity was indescribable, and he even broke the bones of Song Gua''s arm.


    Stop. "The referee immediately made a sound and rushed up to check, indicating that the game would stop. At the same time, the doctor also came up and helped Song Gua down.


    Sorry, I really can''t stop, "Su Jie was also helpless.


    However, during the competition, fractures are normal. According to the current medical situation, as long as it is connected, the nutrition is sufficient, the physical fitness is good, the recovery is fast, and there is no difference after healing compared to before.


    If it''s a fracture in the elderly, it can be more troublesome. This kid is really ruthless. "Song Gua felt a sharp pain in his arm, but he didn''t care at all. He


    was also a tough guy, but he didn''t have much hatred towards Su Jie anymore. Instead, he admired him and said," He''s really powerful. My sister''s vision is really sharp. It seems like


    she''s making the right investment. How did she train all this kung fu


    For Lianjiazi, fractures are commonplace.


    Su Jie was declared victorious by the referee and returned to his seat, immediately entering


    the state of breaking his five senses.


    No eyes, ears, nose, tongue or body.


    Leave only a little consciousness to observe the world.


    This is a wonderful psychological state, and few people in the world can reach it, but Su Jie


    still feels that it is not enough.


    Next, he is going to fight against Feng Hengyi.


    Bang!


    On the arena, Feng Hengyi''s victory was still very simple. He faced Ding Gang, took floating


    steps, and approached him.


    Ding Gang launched a fierce counterattack, while Feng Hengyi also punched two punches


    directly.


    The two of them engaged in a close combat.


    In an instant, Ding Gang punched and fell onto the arena.


    No one could see clearly how Chu Dinggang got punched.


    But Su Jie could see clearly.


    When the two of them came into contact, all of Ding Gang''s fists were resolved by Feng


    Hengyi.


    Feng Hengyi is like the most precise computer. The subtle force point of Ding Gang''s fist did


    not hit him at all, but Feng Hengyi''s fist firmly hit Ding Gang.


    This is not an operation that humans can do at all, only precise machinery can do it.


    Feng Hengyi''s control over his body exceeded his.


    In the upcoming battle, there is still no hope to be seen.


    The morning competition has ended, and Su Jie has made it to the top three, so there is no


    suspense.


    The afternoon match is between Su Jie and Feng Hengyi.

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Fear Comes Again, Courage Returns to the Body

    Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Fear Comes Again, Courage Returns to the BodyDian Dao martial arts Su Jie, Haoyu sports style will always benefit


    In the afternoon, as the names of two contestants appeared on the screen, Su Jie''s heart trembled and he took a deep breath. He calmed down like never before and slowly walked onto the arena.


    This can be said to be the most important battle of his life.


    I have experienced many things before, and the rain of bullets has come. Even if it is dangerous, it is not as dangerous as today.


    On the surface, this is a arena competition and there is no possibility of life-threatening situations, but precisely because of this, there are hidden dangers. Feng Hengyi has various methods of killing people, which are difficult to prevent. Even if he dies in the arena, there is no legal dispute, at most it is just a mistake.


    In many combat competitions, there are also examples of accidental injuries and severe deaths.


    Su Jie keenly felt in his heart that Feng Hengyi had developed a murderous intent towards him.


    His current mental state is far more acute than that of ordinary people. After a long period of exercise and being influenced by the micro speculation of feng shui and physiognomy, his sensitivity has surpassed all fighters, and even Liu Long''s psychological state is not as good as his.


    After learning the seven characters of Minglun, Su Jie''s assessment of psychological resilience became more nuanced.


    In his opinion, Liu Long should have reached the level of "An" and started to explore "Duan".


    However, the level of psychological resilience does not necessarily represent strong combat effectiveness.


    Psychological resilience is just an auxiliary factor. To transform it into combat effectiveness, many external factors are needed, including scientific nutrition intake, scientific training that conforms to kinematics, practical confrontation, and precise grasp.


    In ancient times, many experts also reached a very advanced psychological state, but their combat effectiveness was not very outstanding, that''s why.


    Su Jie knew that he was fortunate to have been born in modern times and had been exposed to the era of high-tech explosion. Not only did he have advanced psychological qualities, but his physical fitness also improved. The combination of the two enabled him to achieve achievements that many people could not reach in ten years in just one year.


    As long as I pass this level today, I can completely transform myself. I feel that this is the biggest threshold in life. "Su Jie seemed to have made some kind of determination in his heart.


    So far, his enemy is the Haoyu Group.


    Among Haoyu Group, Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang have nothing.


    The most terrifying thing is Feng Hengyi.


    Defeating Feng Hengyi, at least in terms of confidence, will make Su Jie feel that the future is smooth sailing.


    Last time, he was also here. With the support of Coach Gu Yang, he was preparing to win the championship of the martial arts school league sponsored by Haoyu Group. However, in the first game, he encountered Feng Hengyi and was instantly killed with two punches. The opponent didn''t even use one tenth of their strength, just like blowing a sigh of relief.


    And this time, after a year, Su Jie once again stood in front of Feng Hengyi.


    Feng Hengyi also stepped onto the arena.


    His face remained calm, as cold as ever.


    In daily life, Feng Hengyi has some ordinary personality traits, such as arrogance, dominance, and even a hint of playboy. But once in battle, all his emotions were gone, leaving only supercomputer like precision.


    This Su Jie had already discovered.


    Perhaps the appearance of personality is not the true personality of Feng Hengyi.


    Feng Hengyi''s true personality is that he has no personality.


    That is to say, there is no humanity in his bones, just like cold-blooded animals.


    Those cold-blooded animals, even after being raised and reformed, will not have any emotions. When hungry, they will still bite their owners and even eat them.


    When standing in front of Feng Hengyi, Su Jie suddenly noticed this.


    Because Feng Hengyi lacks humanity, psychological states such as "calm," "peaceful," "disconnected," "enlightened," "enlightened," and "empty" that target human emotions cannot be applied to him.


    How did he cultivate himself like this? "Su Jie was puzzled.


    He knew that when Feng Hengyi was still in his mother''s womb, he was sent to the Tifeng training camp, which created his current strength.


    The current Feng Hengyi is the true Feng Hengyi.


    The wind of constant benefit in daily life is like a painting.


    To be precise, Feng Hengyi gave Su Jie the feeling of a devil covered in human skin.


    In an instant, a trace of fear was born in Su Jie''s heart.


    According to reason, after the bloody Su Jie, it is impossible for him to have any fear. He has faced bullets, death, despair, and his heart is as firm as real gold that has been tempered by flames. It is impossible for him to have any fear emotions. But now facing Feng Hengyi, he


    has once again developed fear.


    I really have flaws, "sighed Su Jie.


    This fear came suddenly, beyond the control of Su Jie himself. When facing a devilish enemy, Su Jie was like a sturdy dam that could not be destroyed in normal times. However, when a fierce flood broke out and the Heavenly Lord was furious, even if it exceeded his limit of existence, cracks would appear in the impregnable dam.


    Oh no


    Zhang Jinchuan on the stands already felt bad.


    He also gained a lot this time. He thought his kung fu was already strong enough to defeat Liu Long and Feng Hengyi, but when he actually faced Liu Long, he realized that he had miscalculated everything. The first place was indeed the first.


    Su Jie had already succeeded or failed before he even took action. Is Feng Hengyi really that strong? So I''m afraid I can''t hold on for ten seconds in front of him? "Zhang Jinchuan understood his gap:" I''m still too distracted in business, but without strong technology and financial support behind Feng Hengyi, how could he be so strong


    Everyone has their own psychological activities.


    Even Liu Long''s face changed.


    Because he realized that Feng Hengyi standing on the arena was completely different from


    what he was in reality.


    In reality, he knew that Feng Hengyi was strong, but he still had a chance to defeat him. But now, after Feng Hengyi truly entered the state, deep inside him, like Su Jie, he felt a sense of


    fear.


    Even when facing world-class fighters, he has never been so afraid.


    What kind of freak did Haoyu Group''s Feng Shoucheng cast his own son into? "Liu Long was actively thinking of countermeasures. In his opinion, Su Jie and Feng Hengyi had not yet taken action, but they had already lost.


    So tomorrow will be a day of constant benefit for oneself. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liulong suddenly felt a conflict of giving up the competition in his heart.


    He remembered the last competition where he lost to Muay Thai champion Bengalon and did not make it into the top ten in the world rankings. So he went on a trip to relax and met an old Taoist on the mountain who taught him a "grip technique".


    He applied this'' grip technique ''to combat and tested it out, which was surprisingly powerful.


    It was also his first punch in defeating Zhang Jinchuan.


    Let''s start


    The foreign referee seemed to have sensed the strength of Feng Hengyi, and his forehead


    began to sweat. He quickly ordered the battle to begin.


    Feng Hengyi heard the initial command and moved forward with short and fast footsteps, like


    arrows, and every step was precise and terrifying.


    As he moved, he also spat out his fist.


    No mistake, it''s just ''vomiting''.


    His fist seemed to have hit the "midline strike" to the extreme, bombarding from the shortest


    route.


    So, every time I punch, it feels like I''m "spitting out" from my mouth.


    Fist to person, kinetic energy strikes reach the maximum explosive value that physics can


    reach each time.


    Mmm


    His fist hit Su Jie''s face, as if he could hear the sound of high-speed shaking of the golden iron, just like the roar of a train crushing the tracks.


    This raises doubts whether the bones in Feng Hengyi''s flesh and skin are truly made of steel.


    In an instant, Su Jie realized that he couldn''t withstand this kind of fist, not even practicing hard qigong horizontally. He didn''t even dare to defend himself, but directly activated the


    "magic step" to dodge.


    Damn it!


    He narrowly avoided the attack of Feng Hengyi''s punch, quickly distanced himself, and began


    to observe, attempting to discover the loophole.


    But just as he dodged, Feng Hengyi''s body seemed to move or not, but his fist "spat" into Su


    Jie''s face.


    Even if Su Jie''s body technique is fast, it is not as fast as Feng Hengyi''s attack speed.


    Su Jie will hide again.


    Feng Hengyi didn''t give him any breathing space at all, just another punch.


    In less than a second, Su Jie flickered three times, while Feng Hengyi punched three times in a


    row.


    Each punch was less than a few millimeters away from Su Jie''s head, and in the eyes of many, Feng Hengyi had actually hit Su Jie.


    After three punches, Feng Hengyi surprisingly did not knock down Su Jie.


    His speed, strength, and precise grasp are much higher than those two punches from a year


    ago, but this time he can be said to have used eight or nine points of his strength.


    Su Jie was able to dodge.


    Feng Hengyi was slightly surprised.


    But this kind of accident is just his surface emotion, deep down he is still precise, ruthless,


    and cold like a robot.


    Feng Hengyi stopped and did not launch any further attacks.


    He spoke out, "Join me, become my subordinate, and I can spare you this time


    Directly soliciting on the arena is extremely rare, but Feng Hengyi himself is a shocking person who doesn''t care about what others say.


    Su Jie didn''t pay attention to his words and instead distanced himself again.


    In the three punches just now, he had already seen the true strength of Feng Hengyi, and also


    successfully expelled the fear deep in his heart, restoring his unyielding mentality.


    The battle has just begun.


    All the words spoken by Feng Hengyi are confusing or nonsense, and Su Jie doesn''t want to


    listen or care at all.


    All the spirits and spirits were lifted up.


    Su Jie''s heart is burning deep inside, and mountains and rivers are still in his chest.


    Boom!


    He quickly pounced, his hand arching in motion and enveloping towards Feng Hengyi.


    He actually took the initiative to attack!


    Courage returned to his body, and it was more intense than ever before. His courage was like


    mountains and rivers, and his hands were like the sky, crossing down to completely penetrate, pierce, penetrate, crush, crush, grind down what was blocking him.


    Feng Hengyi didn''t move, didn''t look, just punched and walked straight towards Su Jie''s head.


    Su Jie''s'' hoe ''is a parabolic strike, while Feng Hengyi''s fist is a straight line.


    Don''t dodge, let''s see who arrives first.


    See who dies first!

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Finally Breakthrough, Bright Light on the Line of Life and Death

    Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Finally Breakthrough, Bright Light on the Line of Life and DeathBang!


    Su Jie''s hoe hit Feng Hengyi''s fist unexpectedly.


    The two fought, with Feng Hengyi using a straight punch and Su Jie using a parabolic strike. According to the principle, Feng Hengyi should have hit Su Jie first.


    But unfortunately, he was struck by Su Jie''s fist.


    This may seem illogical, but it conforms to the true law of the five elements'' mutual generation and restraint.


    Splitting and breaking, Jin Ke Mu.


    In ancient traditional martial arts, there is a set of Five Elements Fists, which are respectively "Splitting, Breaking, Drilling, Cannon, and Horizontal", corresponding to "Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth". Among them, chopping blocks breaking, breaking blocks horizontal, horizontal blocks drilling, drilling blocks cannon, cannon blocks chopping.


    That is to say, gold restrains wood, wood restrains soil, soil restrains water, water restrains fire, and fire restrains gold.


    The hoe of Su Jie strikes from top to bottom, like cutting under a knife or digging under a hoe, with a metallic nature that precisely restrains Feng Hengyi''s straight fist.


    In fact, this was also a common practice in ancient battlefields, where the opponent fired a shot and I used my gun to strike and destroy the opponent''s gun, thus directly assassinating them.


    The same goes for stick techniques.


    Yu Dayou elaborated on the stick technique in his true combat manual "Sword Classic": "With one hit and one tear, apply all your strength, advance step by step, and be invincible in the world


    That is to say, the true combat martial arts are only "one hit, one reveal". The so-called "strike" is to use one''s own weapon to chop down the opponent''s weapon, and the so-called "reveal" is to lift and strike someone else''s weapon from bottom to top. Like opening the lid of a pot, like flipping through a book.


    This is the essence of "pickaxe".


    The move of ''hoeing the hoe'' involves lifting the hand and striking it when the hand is dropped.


    One hit, one reveal, invincible in the world.


    Yu Dayou, along with Qi Jiguang, trained against the Japanese in ancient times and was a true fighter, not the later martial arts masters who relied on boasting.


    In the midst of this blow, Su Jie seemed to be about to strike Feng Hengyi''s face, but in reality, he had calculated that he would definitely punch him. This punch would strike his fist and kill from top to bottom, hoping to defeat the opponent''s hand and lose the battle in one go.


    But his slap hit Feng Hengyi''s fist, but in the moment it struck, Feng Hengyi''s fist spun fiercely like a high-speed spiral drill, and surprisingly dissipated all of Su Jie''s power.


    Then, Feng Hengyi punched in again.


    The fist moves in and trembles, producing a buzzing sound, like a steel drill hitting a hard rock. If it drills into a person''s body, it may create a bloody hole.


    Su Jie originally thought his plan was successful and struck Feng Hengyi''s fist, but he did not expect that just as he struck, the other party shook and twisted, instantly resolving the situation. He also took advantage of the situation and plunged his fist straight into his chest.


    He stood up with a brush of all his hair.


    Feng Hengyi''s move is somewhat similar to Huang Dingyi''s ultimate skill ''Black Tiger Heart'', but its power is incredible, with penetration and explosive power far exceeding the former.


    When he punched, his fingers seemed to be about to open and penetrate Su Jie''s chest, truly digging out his heart.


    Bang!


    Su Jie''s feet exploded, and he pushed his "magic step" to the limit, barely able to dodge the blow.


    Hmm? "Feng Hengyi saw that Su Jie had repeatedly evaded his attack, and even took the initiative to attack, hitting his fist with one strike, which made his killing intent even


    stronger.


    At the same time, it also made him realize that Su Jie was no longer the person he could easily kill last year.


    Only over a year has passed, yet the changes have been so significant?


    Will I be unable to kill him in another year?


    Kill!


    The word appeared in Feng Hengyi''s heart.


    He handed his fist again.


    Very natural, without any hint of wind, but much faster than his original boxing technique. He seemed to use some kind of body movement to completely counteract the resistance of the air, making his speed faster.


    Su Jie had just dodged the punch from the ''Black Tiger''s Heart'', and Feng Hengyi''s punch hit his chest again.


    Fists are like arrows, drills, spears, and bullets.


    Feng Hengyi''s kung fu is very simple, with only straight punches, no leg techniques, no swinging punches, and even no hook punches. It''s even more terrifying than the move of


    "hoeing".


    Between two points, the straight line is the shortest.


    This is Feng Hengyi''s kung fu, straight fist.


    This is the true no fancy, deadly move.


    Su Jie watched helplessly as his fist reached his chest again, unable to dodge.


    Feng Hengyi''s power and oppression are too great, his speed is too fast, his punches are deadly, his punches are straight, he takes away his soul and kills people in one go, chasing and killing people to the ends of the earth.


    Even the exquisite magic steps of Su Jie cannot shake off Feng Hengyi.


    It''s over


    Both Liu Long and Zhang Jinchuan have the same feeling in their hearts.


    Su Jie is no longer able to dodge and will undoubtedly be defeated.


    The two of them fought each other, and Feng Hengyi was dodged by Su Jie for three consecutive punches. Then Su Jie pounced fiercely, and Feng Hengyi punched in the air. The


    fists collided, and Su Jie fell completely at a disadvantage.


    The power of the ''hoe hoe'' was dissipated by the shaking spiral fist technique, and in the eyes


    of the skilled master, Su Jie was already destined for defeat.


    Moreover, there is a high possibility of death.


    So far, Feng Hengyi has delivered a total of six punches.


    The first three punches were dodged by Su Jie, the fourth punch broke the ''hoe'', and the fifth punch ''Black Tiger Heart'' was dodged again by Su Jie. But in the sixth punch, he exploded completely and delivered a deadly blow.


    Zhang Jinchuan closed his eyes. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that if he were in the arena, he might not even get six punches, and the first three punches could potentially result in his death.


    Snap!


    The sound echoed from the arena.


    Zhang Jinchuan opened his eyes again and found that the phenomenon of Su Jie being knocked


    down did not occur. Instead, at a critical moment, he raised his hand again to block Feng


    Hengyi''s straight fist.


    With this raised hand, the sound was extremely loud, like firecrackers exploding, and faintly


    accompanied by thunder.


    Zhang Jinchuan didn''t see clearly how Su Jie blocked it.


    But Liu Long saw it clearly.


    He suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Because he discovered that Su Jie had actually used his unique skill, the ''Gripping Technique''.


    Just now, Feng Hengyi delivered a deadly punch, but Su Jie clenched his palm in his chest and


    the airflow was squeezed out, causing a roar. No mistake, it''s just the ultimate skill demonstrated by Liu Long.


    Su Jie learned it completely after watching it once!


    Whoosh!


    Feng Hengyi withdrew again.


    His eyes were like eagles and snakes, staring at Su Jie and not attacking again.


    Two attacks, totaling six punches, failed to kill Su Jie, which surprised him. Of course, he had completely controlled the whole game and grasped the situation, but after all, he couldn''t


    quickly take it down.


    In his eyes, Su Jie was like an invincible cockroach.


    At this moment, Su Jie also stopped moving. He felt numb all over and his strength had weakened significantly. Although he had just used Liu Long''s ultimate move to block Feng Hengyi''s punch, it was definitely uncomfortable.


    If Feng Hengyi punches again at this time, Su Jie guarantees to die in the underworld.


    But Feng Hengyi unexpectedly withdrew from the adjustment state, which puzzled Su Jie a


    bit.


    The other party is definitely not a conscientious discovery that spares oneself. Yes, if Feng Hengyi punches me again, he can certainly kill me, but it could also cause damage due to my reckless counterattack. In an instant, he calculated it meticulously and felt it was not worth it, wanting to kill me at no cost. Perhaps this is where my chance lies


    Su Jie''s mind also turned fast, his spiritual light flickered, and he guessed the truth. Between speculations, his chest rose and fell, his whole body relaxed and tense, alternating with each other. He used the dragon and tiger breath in hard qigong to quickly recover his exhausted physical strength and numbness.


    At this point, the advantage of being young became apparent, and after a few breaths, he fully recovered and could fight again.


    Between these few breaths, Feng Hengyi took two steps left and right, measuring something.


    Su Jie knew that he was measuring the precise location of the strike, devising a plan, and wanting to kill himself at no cost.


    Now he is not a chicken that can be pinched to death at will. Feng Hengyi is afraid that he will


    have to work hard to kill himself without being hurt.


    Sizzling


    Just after the two-step measurement, Feng Hengyi suddenly looked over with his eyes, and


    Su Jie seemed to feel that there was an electric current generated deep in his pupils.


    Moreover, a smile appeared at the corner of Feng Hengyi''s mouth.


    This is a confident expression.


    He has fully estimated Su Jie''s strength, movements, speed, power, and regularity.


    Su Jie''s heart suddenly lifted, and that feeling of fear surged back into her heart.


    He had a feeling that in the six punches ahead, Feng Hengyi had completed the collection of


    his own data.


    In the two measurements just now, Feng Hengyi has integrated all the data, including site factors, like a supercomputer computing billions of times per second.


    He has clearly calculated a plan and devised a countermeasure, capable of killing himself at


    no cost.


    Terrifying, too terrifying... "Su Jie seemed to see his own death.


    But he will never give up!


    If that''s the case, then die. "Su Jie''s eyes seemed to have closed, leaving another gap, and the


    whole world flattened under his senses.


    This psychological state is unprecedented for Su Jie.


    There was no sound.


    Feng Hengyi''s killing move has arrived, like the shadow of death, quietly enveloping him.


    Still straight fist.


    Su Jie dodged and raised his hand, accurately intercepting Feng Hengyi''s fist.


    But Feng Hengyi suddenly changed again, his fist shaking like a snake''s head, circling around,


    and hitting from the side like a hammer.


    Before the punch arrived, my ears were buzzing.


    This kind of boxing technique is already natural, with curves in the straight, curves in the


    straight, neither straight nor straight, neither straight nor curved.


    Su Jie could no longer intercept, he only saw fists everywhere, and could no longer see Feng


    Hengyi''s body.


    Feng Hengyi showed his true ability, sealing off all his routes and laying a network of traps,


    even leaving no chance for Su Jie to perish together.


    Because under this attack, all vulnerabilities of Feng Hengyi have been filled.


    Kill Su Jie at no cost!


    This is the last second of Su Jie''s life.


    Time seems to have stopped indefinitely.


    The only remaining "intention" in Su Jie''s heart was completely extinguished.


    He was like a person who jumped from dozens of floors and died in mid air, not from a fall. He felt that he had not died again, with an unprecedented clarity, just like the moment before death, when a person suddenly recalled all the things they had experienced in their life, all of which were vividly remembered, even the long forgotten experiences of infancy were activated from deep within the cerebral cortex.


    A moment is a lifetime.


    This is a wonderful psychological state, but it does exist.


    But Su Jie caught it.


    He was filled with brightness in his heart.


    Because this is the realm of the ''living dead''. Finally broke through!

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Reversal of War Situation, Invincible Power of Life and Death

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Reversal of War Situation, Invincible Power of Life and DeathThe realm that Su Jie had been searching for so hard finally appeared within himself at this moment.


    His psychological resilience broke through on the spot.


    Only under the oppression of Feng Hengyi''s death can he sever his final "intention" and enter the mysterious realm of the "living dead".


    This realm has scientific basis, which is the unparalleled clarity of a person in the moment before death.


    However, after ordinary people experience this wonderful realm, what greets them is death.


    This is an eternal mystery.


    Whoever can crack it is the beginning of transcendence.


    How strong should a strong person who has entered the realm of the ''living dead'' maintain a state of supreme clarity and insight into everything at all times? How much benefit does it bring to the human body?


    Ordinary people only have a moment of "light return" when they die in their lifetime, while the strong in the "living dead" realm do so every moment, which is also the origin of this realm.


    Ordinary people in this state are dead, but the ''living dead'' are still alive.


    Life and death, psychology, are just so wonderful.


    In this state, a person''s physical cultivation will enter the deepest level of adjustment, approaching perfection and gaining strength that ordinary people cannot obtain.


    Even Olympic champions, who represent the limits of ordinary human abilities, are far from comparable.


    Of course, there are probably few people in the world who can step into this realm, much fewer than the presidents in the world.


    Once you step in, bid farewell to the mundane and no longer be a mortal.


    Time is long and short.


    Su Jie''s thinking exhibited this characteristic.


    It seems that some kind of power in the deepest part of the brain has been activated.


    Even an ordinary person can vividly recall the events of their lifetime in the moment of death, let alone being much stronger than an ordinary person''s body.


    At this moment, Feng Hengyi''s fist was close to his body, and once the power penetrated, he would be killed.


    But under the control of his brain, his body suddenly bounced without any time difference when it came into contact with Feng Hengyi''s fist.


    Collapse!


    Su Jie received three punches from Feng Hengyi on his body.


    But it was all in critical moments that the force point was resolved, and the strength was not injected. Instead, Feng Hengyi''s body shook slightly.


    What''s going on? "Zhang Jinchuan and Liu Long thought that Su Jie was definitely going to die, but at the most critical moment, Su Jie seemed to have been suddenly injected with a super stimulant, greatly improving his overall physical ability, reaction, and agility.


    Feng Hengyi''s roots have wavered. He thought these few punches could kill me with one strike, but he didn''t expect me to break through the realm of the living dead. This was his miscalculation. Su Jie''s current state is in a state where he can see every subtle change. He feels many shortcomings in his martial arts, and feels that there is still room for significant improvement in "hoeing" and "hard qigong". At the same time, he also feels that Feng Hengyi is not invincible.


    The blow that Feng Hengyi believed could kill him fell through, and his "roots" scattered throughout his body.


    This is like stepping on an empty staircase, causing a brief loss of balance.


    However, Feng Hengyi''s balance ability is very strong. After a few punches failed, he immediately withdrew his hand, took a deep breath, stabilized his essence, and began to recalculate.


    But Su Jie didn''t give him a chance to recalculate.


    Go ahead!


    Strike with a hoe in the air.


    Like a divine dragon soaring in the sky, a white tiger overlooking the mountains.


    The power, meaning, form, and god of dragons and tigers are all manifested in his move, and the angle and opportunity he grasps are incomparable to the previous second.


    Feng Hengyi has retired.


    He retreated three times.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Su Jie, but because of a calculation error. Now he needs to collect data and correct the mistake.


    Go ahead! Go ahead! Go ahead!


    The Su tribulation kept going, one failed, and the second caught up, like waves pushing and the tide rolling in.


    The flowing water washes the sand without pause, the front wave is not extinguished and the back wave is born!


    The speed of this parabolic strike has completely increased, as if there is a centrifugal force of inertia. Each wave reaches its highest peak, making people feel like the waves can hit the sky, trying to compete with the Heavenly Lord.


    The move of "hoeing the hoe", falling together, striking and uncovering, rising and falling, is truly like waves crashing against the shore, endless for thousands of years, completely a natural force.


    Su Jie launched a series of attacks, creating this kind of atmosphere. He chased after more than ten of them in one breath. In the eyes of others, it only took two or three seconds, and the blink of an eye was fleeting.


    Su Jie has broken through and finally reached the realm of the living dead, which is the ''Ming'' character realm in the Minglun Guidance Technique. I am still searching for this realm and cannot even ''break'' it. "Zhang Jinchuan felt a strange jealousy in his heart, but then suppressed it.


    Liu Long also felt that something was wrong. He had extremely strong abilities, but his cultivation of psychological qualities was not so meticulous. He only felt that a strange transformation had occurred in Su Jie''s body, and his hormone secretion was vigorous, in a state of balance. He even suspected that he had been injected with a new type of stimulant, and now the effect was beginning to take effect.


    Kill


    Feng Hengyi was being chased and beaten. Although he was at a disadvantage, he remained terrifyingly calm. In a few retreats, he regained control of his roots, bent his bow fiercely, and his fists flew out like sharp arrows.


    Hard to pass the level.


    Bang!


    The fist and the handle collided again, and their arms crossed, making a sound like a weapon


    blocking.


    Many people think that the two of them are fighting with swords and knives.


    Su Jie pressed down on Feng Hengyi''s fist and pounced again, his momentum like a rainbow.


    Feng Hengyi''s fist extended and retracted, returned to his chest, and suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, it appeared on Su Jie''s head.


    Both of them are hitting each other''s heads.


    Su Jie integrated the techniques of patting, grabbing, pulling, digging, pushing, and tearing


    into one.


    And Feng Hengyi is a simple straight punch.


    Still straight fist.


    One is to integrate various forces and turn them into one pounce, simplifying complexity.


    The other one is always simple and straightforward.


    Both of them have surpassed their limits in power.


    Neither of them is afraid of death.


    It is a clear attitude of mutual destruction.


    Click!


    When they were about to hit each other, Feng Hengyi and Su Jie both used their second hand


    to resist the opponent''s attack, entangling their hands and turning them into throwing skills.


    Both of them are exerting all their strength to tear each other apart.


    Su Jie''s'' hoe and hoe ''was inherently unable to hit the target, and he would tear it off in one go. For him, this was all instinct, and after several days of wrestling and training in the arena,


    his throwing skills became even more powerful and he became proficient.


    And Feng Hengyi''s martial arts is straight boxing, Su Jie has never seen his throwing


    technique.


    Ke Su Jie knew that the other party must also be good at throwing.


    The two of them entangled in an instant, tearing their arms apart. In an instant, they both felt


    the incredible power of each other, wanting to tear themselves apart.


    Both Su Jie and Feng Hengyi heard the sound of each other''s bones cracking and breaking.


    Both of them were injured to varying degrees and were extremely serious.


    Wow!


    Feng Hengyi didn''t care at all. In the moment of tearing, it seemed that there were no sensory organs in his whole body, and there was no pain. Suddenly, he rotated, one hand hugged Su Jie''s waist, the other hand grabbed his neck, lifted it up fiercely, and smashed it backwards. The judo killing move "Tengu throw" was created by the Japanese judo master Yokoyama Jiro.


    This is neck jamming, waist lifting, toppling, and cervical fracture.


    In judo competitions, its use has been completely prohibited. This is even more dangerous than ''naked strangulation''. Generally speaking, after holding the enemy''s neck, the ''naked strangulation'' is performed. If the opponent stops, the two will


    have to struggle for a long time and compete for strength. Even if it is a formed naked strangulation, it will take five or six seconds, or even longer, for the enemy to faint.


    During this period, the referee will call a stop and cannot cause a killing effect. However, ''Tengu Drop'' is different. After getting stuck in the other person''s neck, if the other


    person struggles, they immediately follow the momentum of their struggle and fall backwards, causing their head to hit the ground first and their cervical spine to break in an


    instant.


    Fast and ruthless, even the referee couldn''t react, but Feng Hengyi''s performance didn''t take


    more than half a second.


    Feng Hengyi''s throwing technique is at the level of a great judo master. He can freely throw


    without any consciousness, combining strength and flexibility, reaching the pinnacle.


    In an instant, the threat of death struck again.


    As long as the Tengu falls and lifts him off the ground, he is doomed because his'' roots'' have


    been pulled out.


    The move can instantly take away life and death. However, although the threat of death appeared in his heart, there was no fear in his mind, only about exploring and cracking technology.


    In the moment of being pulled out, he became completely empty, without any point of force.


    Following Feng Hengyi''s fall, he grabbed the other person''s clothes, exerted force towards a Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    crucial method, and then squeezed under his feet.


    Bang!


    Both of them collapsed on the arena at the same time.


    Feng Hengyi''s "Heavenly Dog Drop" killing move was pulled and squeezed by Su Jie, which destroyed the most critical force point and surprisingly lost its effectiveness.


    The huge inertia caused both of them to fall to the ground at the same time.


    The air is falling


    Liulong was once again taken aback. He could tell that Su Jie''s previous blow was an ''air drop''.


    The true ultimate skill of Judo is also Tai Chi, a technique described in various martial arts such as the "Eighteen Falls on Clothes" technique, which is considered a "trick" by the world.


    Previously, only the ''God of Judo'', Hisashi Mifune, could perform it. And this'' air drop ''is an improvement from the'' heavenly dog drop''.


    The master of Mifune Hisashi is Toshiro Yokoyama. He surpasses the blue and surpasses the


    blue.


    After entering the realm of the living dead, Su Jie naturally activated the "air drop" in the throwing technique.


    The two fell to the ground, and Feng Hengyi''s killing intent became even stronger. He twisted


    his legs and wanted to use his ground skills to hang Su Jie. Su Jie also tried his best, forgetting


    the injuries on his body, and fought to the death with Feng Hengyi.


    But at this moment, the foreign referee rushed up.


    Stop


    He''s going to stop the game.


    This foreign referee has a very sharp eye. It can be seen that both of them have broken bones


    and are now in a state of wanting to kill each other. As an internationally renowned referee, it


    is a great shame that such a situation occurred during his match.

 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Both lose, winning the championship requires luck

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Both lose, winning the championship requires luckUnfortunately. "Feng Hengyi knew he had lost the opportunity to kill Su Jie when the


    foreigner pounced on him. He slid fiercely, supported himself with one hand, and stood up, as if he had not suffered any harm.


    Su Jie also stood up.


    Doctor, doctor, "shouted the foreign referee.


    The next second, a professional doctor took the stage and instructed Su Jie and Feng Hengyi to undergo separate examinations and receive treatment.


    The competition cannot continue here.


    Su Jie did not see the verdict of victory or defeat.


    But he doesn''t care anymore. At this point, he no longer cares about the outcome or who the champion is.


    Because he has already obtained what he desires the most.


    That is entering the realm of the ''living dead''.


    At the moment he stepped into the realm of the ''living dead'', he felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, that is, the feeling of obtaining a ''childlike heart'', just like a child obtaining their most beloved toy.


    However, as time passes into this realm, this sense of gain decreases and cannot be sustained.


    Su Jie knew that this sense of gain without any utilitarian nature was the "realization" after reaching the realm of the "living dead".


    The ''pure heart'' of the ''original intention''.


    The realm of ''living dead'' is to constantly maintain the understanding before death, so in the guidance of the Minglun technique, this realm is summarized by the word ''ming''.


    The mistake after reaching the realm of ''living dead'' is to always maintain the joy of a child''s'' original intention''.


    Minghe Wu, a dual realm.


    One is the realm before death, and the other is the realm of infants and children. Life and death, with the ancient Chinese philosophy of yin-yang life and death, is incredibly wonderful.


    The difficulty of these two realms is not sudden whims, but maintaining an unwavering attitude at all times.


    Soon, Su Jie lay on the hospital bed, and the doctor began to examine him. It was indeed a bone fracture.


    That doctor is a professional expert in sports injuries.


    Blind Uncle has also come over.


    Nie Shuang also appeared here.


    Gu Yang also followed.


    Is everything okay? "Blind Uncle asked the doctor, and they were extremely familiar with each other.


    It''s okay, "the doctor said


    Su Jie, "Gu Yang''s face showed obvious joy


    What? "Blind Uncle was very surprised, his face not knowing whether to cry or laugh." Is this


    true


    Blind Uncle, this is indeed a miracle, but it is not against common sense. In history, some sages did have examples of sudden enlightenment in one night, "Gu Yangdao said." The promotion of psychological fitness is different from physical fitness. There is no shortcut to improving physical fitness, it is a long period of scientific and arduous training


    I know that, "Uncle Blind said," Su Jie, you stay here from now on. During this time, I will watch over you and conduct various tests on you. Of course, I will use the best medical conditions and medication to recuperate you


    But I still have to go to class... "Su Jie was still studying in college.


    It''s okay, I''ll give you a medical certificate here. In just half a month, you''ll be completely cured, "the doctor nodded." And you were indeed injured. On an ordinary person, it would take at least six months S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s the only way. "Su Jie knew that after being injured, the most important thing was to follow the doctor''s advice and not act recklessly just because his health was good.


    At this moment, Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan also came in to inspect Su Jie''s injuries.


    Zhang Manman came in and asked the doctor. After confirming, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I didn''t win the women''s championship either. It seems that our team has no hope of winning the championship this time


    Who defeated you? "Su Jie paused for a moment." I took a rough look and although there are many women in the group, no one is your opponent


    We were all taken aback. There was a female contestant who disguised herself as a pig and ate a tiger, "Zhang Manman said." Her name is Xia Yi, a player from Mingxia Group. During the competition, she suddenly exerted force and defeated me. However, her strength is really strong, especially in the arena. If I get off the arena, I have an 80% chance of winning the battle


    Unfortunately... "Su Jie knew that he had lost all his focus because of the battle against Feng Hengyi, and he didn''t really notice the few skilled players in the women''s group who disguised themselves as pigs and ate tigers.


    Liu Long is really lucky, "Zhang Jinchuan said." The referee has ruled that you are tied this time, and there will be a draw next. However, both of you are injured and cannot compete. Liu Long automatically won the Haoyu Cup championship this time. We did not win the team championship or individual championship this time, which can be said to be a complete failure


    How could it be a tie? "Zhang Manman said," Feng Hengyi used the forbidden Tengu throw during the competition


    Feng Hengyi committed a foul, but he hit many times and punched Su Jie several times. Although Su Jie resolved it, the computer still judged it as a valid strike, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    Champion is champion, that''s luck, "sighed Su Jie.


    If he hadn''t become a roadblock this time, the myth of Liulong would have been shattered. Feng Hengyi could definitely defeat Liu Long, but unfortunately he was caught in the middle and stopped him, causing him to suffer more or less injuries.


    Of course, Su Jie can be certain that Feng Hengyi''s injuries are lighter than his own, and he may recover in two or three days.


    But at least I won''t be able to participate in the competition for the next two or three days,


    which is equivalent to automatic withdrawal.


    This was also agreed upon in Liu Long''s contract.


    Liulong is still the champion.


    This can only be said to be luck.


    No matter which industry you are in, such things are very common. There are too many people


    with championship strength but no championship luck.


    At least we stopped Feng Hengyi''s plan, and he didn''t win the championship, "Su Jie said." The Haoyu Cup will definitely hold its second edition, and at that time we will make a


    comeback and definitely win the championship in one fell swoop


    The second edition will be held next year, "Gu Yangdao said." At that time, your strength was much stronger than it is now, which is also an anomaly. The earlier you are promoted to the realm of the living dead, the more vigorous your vitality will be. If you enter that realm at the age of fifty or sixty, your physical fitness will certainly improve, but there will definitely be no explosive growth. You can only live a long and healthy life


    Su Jie nodded, knowing that even with strong psychological resilience and high realm, one must abide by the physiological laws of the human body.


    If a child of a certain age enters the realm of the living dead before changing teeth, how strong will his body be as he grows up? Will he become a superhero? "Blind Uncle raised a


    question.


    There is no such possibility, it has never appeared in history. Children''s minds are not mature, they are not sensible, and it is difficult to achieve self-discipline. "Su Jie knew this was


    impossible.


    However, after entering the realm of the "living dead", Su Jie no longer had any negative


    emotions and was always awake and happy. His brain cells were super active, and he felt that his learning and analytical abilities were ten times stronger than before, whether it was


    learning knowledge or conducting research.


    This is the most terrifying.


    In science fiction terms, Su Jie''s current brain has the embryonic form of a "super brain".


    A person''s physical strength is nothing, their brain is truly strong because they can use their intelligence to come up with various ways to make their body stronger.


    Su Jie and Gu Yang chatted for a while, and they all retreated, letting Su Jie rest quietly on the


    hospital bed.


    Su Jie doesn''t actually need to stay in bed, but the doctor said it will help him recover faster,


    so he won''t be stubborn. Moreover, deep down in his heart, he can clearly feel that his injuries


    are rapidly recovering.


    Having nothing to do in his hospital bed, he picked up the chip that Oudeli had given him, inserted it into his smart tablet, and began watching Oudeli''s videos.


    Oudeli has stored hundreds of hours of instructional videos in the chip.


    Su Jie learned a "magic step" and didn''t continue watching it because he was afraid of being


    distracted.


    It doesn''t matter now. After entering the realm of the ''living dead'', any amount of knowledge can be instantly understood.


    In the previous class, we introduced the practice of magic steps. Next, we will introduce breathing techniques, training in various flexibility knowledge, and strengthening exercises in human body structure... "In the video, Oudeli not only explained various knowledge, but also used 3D simulations of human organs to deepen his knowledge of kinematics.


    In video teaching, the knowledge summarized by Oudeli, as well as various graphics, the connections between organs, are much more exquisite than the most brilliant medical


    doctors.


    He provides arguments and explanations from various aspects such as health preservation, healthcare, medical treatment, and exercise, sometimes even accompanied by psychological meditation. During the process of meditation, the subtle changes in the functions of various endocrine organs in the human body are very detailed, which cannot be obtained by scientific experiments, but should be analyzed by supercomputers and artificial intelligence.


    A scientific experiment may take a group of scientists a week to analyze basic data for speculation, but supercomputer artificial intelligence only takes one second.


    One day of computation is equivalent to scientists conducting thousands of years of


    experiments.


    This is quite a terrifying thing.


    Su Jie watched the video and slowly entered the ocean of knowledge.


    Now he has greatly improved his understanding ability. Sports and kung fu that he used to


    think were like this are actually wrong or have significant shortcomings when viewed from a


    higher perspective.


    He wants to improve everything that he lacks in skills.


    Although he has entered the realm of the ''living dead'', his physical abilities will not suddenly improve, but need to be gradually improved. However, this improvement will not last long, about two to three months, or even six months, and he will completely transform and his physical fitness will be greatly strengthened.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: The Devils Mask, an Unstoppable Killing Heart Suddenly Rises

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: The Devil''s Mask, an Unstoppable Killing Heart Suddenly RisesIn Haoyu Sports'' own medical hospital, Feng Hengyi is also undergoing a physical examination, but he is sitting still and seems to be thinking about something.


    My injury will heal in three days, "Feng Hengyi said to the doctor." Don''t use instruments to fix it. I know where my injury is


    As he spoke, he pointed out his injuries one by one and guided the doctor to provide targeted treatment.


    Even the doctor was surprised because he found that Feng Hengyi''s knowledge of medicine far exceeded his, and even some modern laboratory instruments may not be as good as his naked eye.


    Are you a master of traditional Chinese medicine? "This young doctor has a very high degree and a medical doctorate. He was hired by Haoyu Group to conduct research, but now he also has to admire Feng Hengyi''s diagnosis:" A master of traditional Chinese medicine can infer many diseases with just four words: sight, smell, question, and cut. It''s almost impossible This is not traditional Chinese medicine, "Feng Hengyi didn''t want to say much, because his knowledge was obtained from the Tifeng training camp. If a martial arts master doesn''t understand his own body, he definitely can''t be called a master.


    Feng Hengyi''s brain is like scanning a computer, and some layers deep in the organs can be felt.


    After I take care of it for you, I''ll rest. "The doctor didn''t ask much, he felt the chill on Feng Hengyi''s body.


    Feng Hengyi and others were all wrapped up, and after applying the medicine, he stood there silently contemplating many things. To outsiders, he seemed like a robot without a power


    source.


    After a long time, the door opened and a person came in.


    This person is wearing a mask, which is a devil with long horns, like a demon in Western mythology. The masked person also looks very young and said to Feng Hengyi, "Gluttony, I didn''t expect you to get hurt too. You didn''t complete the task this time, which disappointed our organization. The momentum you created didn''t rise, but instead laid the groundwork for that willow dragon


    Amon, I don''t need you to meddle in my work, "Feng Hengyi opened his eyes and looked at the person in the devil mask, his tone cold." What are you doing here this time? Don''t tell me you were sent by the higher ups to supervise me. That way, I''ll kill you directly


    Can you kill me? "Amun, the devil mask, chuckled lightly.


    You can give it a try, "Feng Hengyi flipped his palm and added an extra military spike.


    Feng Hengyi holding a military spear is the true terror.


    Amon took a step back, afraid of him suddenly erupting: "Hehe, hehe... I''m here for another mission that has nothing to do with you, and I''m here to cooperate with you, seeking your help. After all, I''m not very familiar with many intelligence in China


    Sure, what benefits can you offer? "Feng Hengyi asked.


    The secret of the latest research progress in the laboratory, "Amon said," we have never been able to enter the true core. So far, we have no idea what achievements have been made. But through some means, I have learned some of the secrets


    Transaction. "Feng Hengyi nodded, and the military spear in his hand suddenly disappeared. Amon''s body finally relaxed a bit.


    It is evident that he is extremely wary of Feng Hengyi.


    At night, in the courtyard of the Nie family''s private kitchen in the town, a group of women were celebrating.


    The leading woman is about twenty years old, wearing sportswear, refreshing and pleasant. The women around her were also young and heroic, congratulating her.


    Xia Yi, congratulations on winning the championship of the Haoyu Cup Women''s Division. Now our Mingxia Group Sports Department, at least the Women''s Fighting Department, can look up in front of those departments. The Men''s Division is really not up to par, Jiang Tao and Ma Heng were both eliminated S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that Zhang Manman is quite strong. He actually fought with Xia Yi for so long Zhang Manman is indeed powerful, but he was still subdued by Xia Yi''s ground skills


    These girls are all members of the women''s fighting group in the sports department of Mingxia Group.


    Mingxia Group''s business is very extensive, penetrating into various departments such as finance, e-commerce, social networking, gaming, medicine, real estate, sports, mobile phone and automobile manufacturing, with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars and trillions of yuan, and there are also many unlisted industries.


    Xia Yi is in charge of women''s sports in the sports department of Mingxia Group.


    This is her hobby.


    Moreover, she holds an extremely important position as the daughter of Xia Shang, the CEO of Mingxia Group.


    Xia Shang is a legendary figure, only 45 years old now. He can be said to be young and promising, much younger than Song Longhua, the chairman of Zhonglong Group.


    He created a huge commercial empire in just over twenty years. At the time of entrepreneurship, he was only 20 years old. And he has no background at all, comes from an ordinary family, doesn''t know kung fu, and is still an ordinary college student.


    This kind of life is much more legendary than anything like Zhang Jinchuan.


    Zhang Manman''s strength is indeed very strong, but she seems to be good at street fighting. I have checked her information and found that she is a bounty hunter abroad and is not good at ground skills, so she cannot use street fighting. Losing to me in the arena is also normal, "Xia Yi said." But what surprised me the most was the men''s team


    Isn''t the prediction for the men''s team very normal? It''s still Liu Long who won the championship, "said a girl." I thought Liu Long would fake the game and intentionally lose to that Feng Hengyi


    Yeah, I''ve watched so many of Feng Hengyi''s matches, and I feel like they''re all fake matches, just fooling the audience. Where did they get so close that their opponents fell to the ground with just a few punches? Moreover, Feng Hengyi''s matches are extremely boring, with straight punches coming and going, and he doesn''t even know how to swing or hook his fists, let alone his leg techniques. "These girls all think it''s fake.


    Feng Hengyi is very powerful, "Xia Yi said solemnly." Look at Ding Gang, the security guard of Jiuding, who was knocked down by him with a few punches. Ding Gang couldn''t possibly be a fake match, right? Jiuding Security and Haoyu Group are mortal enemies. Haoyu established a security group abroad and stole a lot of business from Jiuding. Ding Gang is one of Jiuding''s shareholders and has a vital interest in it


    That martial arts practitioner is quite interesting. Three of them have made it into the top ten for both men and women, and Zhang Jinchuan is actually the chairman of Moyin. We only invested in him recently in Mingxia, and he came to play and compete, which should not be underestimated, "said another girl.


    This competition did not have a fierce battle as I had imagined, and even had a major upset, "Xia Yi shook her head." My coach told me that Feng Hengyi will definitely win the


    championship, and Liu Long is not his opponent


    Coach Leon actually said that? "The group of girls were shocked.


    Although Leon is a coach, he is also an active athlete, almost versatile. He has won


    championships in the boxing arena, defeated Muay Thai king Bengalon in the free combat arena, and even won the gold belt in mixed martial arts competitions.


    Now his world combat level ranking is in second place.


    He has his own club, and Mingxia Group has also made investments.


    When Xia Yi was studying abroad, she also studied in his club for two years and knew that this


    person was extremely strong.


    This person''s words represent the truth of the fighting world.


    Feng Hengyi is so powerful in Coach Leon''s mouth? What about the martial arts Su Jie that tied with him? "A girl thought of this layer.


    Did you just think about it? "Xia Yi said," After that, I will get in touch with Dian Dao Martial Arts and invest in strengthening our sports department. This person is interesting, and I need his specific information. You can go back here and notify the big data department to find it for


    me


    Okay. "A girl stood up.


    Today we don''t need the company''s set of procedures, "Xia Yi asked her to sit down." This time I won the women''s championship, and with the results, I can apply to the board of directors for more funding to install many equipment and training devices. You need to train well when the time comes, and I will invite Coach Leon to come and train you


    By the way, "a girl was searching for foreign news on her phone:" I saw in previous news that Leon''s coach is called Oudeli, known as the God Maker. Leon has won several cross-border battles and championships through his training. Can we invite Oudeli


    It''s difficult. I once sent someone through Mingxia''s high-level connections to negotiate, but there was no response. Now, Solro, who ranks first in the world''s fighting points, was also


    brought up by Oudeli, "Xia Yidao said." But if our Mingxia sports department wants


    everything done, we definitely need such a person


    You''re having a celebration banquet


    Just as Xia Yi was speaking, a girl''s voice came in, and a person walked into the courtyard


    entrance.


    Zhang Manman, is that you? "Xia Yi saw the person clearly.


    It''s me, "Zhang Manman smiled." Are you interested in competing with me again


    Are you not convinced? "Xia Yi also smiled.


    A defeated subordinate, what qualifications do you have to compete? "A girl spoke, but was stopped by Xia Yizhi at any moment." Since you''re not satisfied, let''s compete here. This


    courtyard is very spacious, let me see what skills you have


    During the conversation, Xia Yi stood in the center of the yard, watching Zhang Manman walk


    over.


    Zhang Manman stood ten steps away from her and stopped without making a move.


    What? Are you afraid to come over? "Xia Yi smiled.


    Suddenly, she only saw Zhang Manman''s hand move lightly, and her arms and chest felt a slight numbness, as if something had stung her nerves, causing her to temporarily numb.


    At this moment, Zhang Manman rushed over and a dagger appeared in his hand. He lightly scratched her throat and then pulled out a needle from her chest.


    You lost. "Zhang Manman was making a fake gesture, the dagger lightly brushed past without


    causing any damage, and then suddenly stepped back." It''s easy to kill you, don''t really think


    you can beat me


    She quickly left the yard, coming and going quickly.


    Xia Yi waited for her to leave before feeling a slight disappearance of numbness and a chill in


    her throat.


    Her face turned pale, unsure if it was anger or fear: ''Despicable!''


    She uttered two words.

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: World Record, Can the Sprint Test Be Broken

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177: World Record, Can the Sprint Test Be BrokenZhang Manman walked out of the yard with a smile on his face.


    On the way back to the small courtyard, Zhang Jinchuan appeared and asked, "How about it


    Xia Yi is very unhappy now, but later on, she will realize that she may cooperate with us. Although the women''s fighting project she is currently in charge of in the sports department is small, she is still Xia Shang''s youngest daughter, "Zhang Manman nodded." To do things in China, we must bring in Mingxia or Hedao, otherwise it will be difficult to develop and grow


    Haoyu should not be taken lightly. I think both Mingxia and Hedao have already seen that Haoyu is coming from behind and attempting to overtake, "Zhang Jinchuan nodded


    Indeed, "Zhang Manman said," Tifeng Training Camp is just a research institution of that dark power, and of course, it represents the highest level of technology, at least in the field of life sciences. This power is truly incredible. Take the current global market value of virtual currencies as an example, it has already reached trillions of dollars, and the amount behind the scenes is unknown


    Perhaps we can also create virtual currency abroad, which is the fastest way to make money. Your family''s influence is all overseas, so it''s better for us to cooperate. I have some ideas, "Zhang Jinchuan suggested.


    The development of virtual currency is really fast, but we won''t do this, "Zhang Manman waved her hand, but she didn''t directly agree." You have now joined Mingxia, at least there is no problem in China, but you also need to guard against being swallowed up directly. Mingxia is not a good shareholder either. In recent years, they have acquired many companies and directly purged the founders


    Of course I am on guard, "Zhang Jinchuan''s eyes flickered with a divine light as he turned the conversation around." By the way, Su Jie has actually broken through to the realm of the living dead. He is so young, and with time, he may have the same strength as those dark world bosses in less than a year. How are you planning to win him over


    Let nature take its course, "Zhang Manman said." It seems impossible for you to have him become your subordinate now. But you have also planted a good fortune. If you encounter difficulties in the future, he will definitely help you without hesitation


    I will also enter this realm, "Zhang Jinchuan said.


    Half a month passed quickly, and this match did not cause any controversy on the internet and media because the result was not unexpected. It was still the first domestic fighter, Liu Long, who won the championship, and there was no need for many media outlets to spread it.


    No matter how exciting the match between Su Jie and Feng Hengyi is, no one will pay too much attention.


    Firstly, the competition between the two is too high-end and difficult for non experts to understand. Secondly, neither of them has much fame. From the perspective of 99% of the audience, this is just two vegetable chickens pecking at each other, which is not very interesting.


    Only Liu Long knew that Feng Hengyi''s strength was superior to his, and Su Jie was also very difficult to deal with.


    Lying in the hospital bed for half a month, Su Jie was able to recuperate with peace of mind. Of course, he also engaged in physical activity and exercised every day, with a focus on recuperation rather than intense physical activity.


    My body has recovered very quickly. In the past few days, I have passed various bone density tests, subcutaneous tissue tests, and visceral tests. I am completely alive and strong, and Su Jie is ready to go back to school.


    These days, he rarely has free time and has watched all of Oudeli''s hundreds of hours of videos.


    Oudeli''s knowledge can truly be described as the ultimate pursuit of heaven and man.


    In the hundreds of hours of video, in addition to magic steps, there are various kinematics theories, and the essence of martial arts of various schools, from standing strike to judo, wrestling, and weapons, all of which are in it.


    What caught Su Jie''s attention the most were two of them, the first being the dagger assassination technique, and the other being the hidden weapon technique. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Su Jie was proficient in daggers, he did not reach the pinnacle of perfection and mastery. The same applies to hidden weapons.


    Because before he was promoted to the state of "living dead", he devoted himself to training his psychological quality. Now he has reached this state. His brain development is many times higher than that of ordinary people. His analytical ability, thinking ability, understanding ability, and creative ability have been fantastic. The more he learns, the more he will not be distracted, but will concentrate more, broaden his knowledge, and let him extract more


    essence.


    With hundreds of hours of videos in mind, Su Jie has learned the deepest essence of all martial arts in the world.


    From then on, martial arts had no secrets for him.


    Have you fully recovered now? "At this moment, Blind Uncle and Gu Yang came in.


    I have fully recovered, and I am much stronger than before the injury. All kinds of heart and lung function test data have exploded, "Su Jie nodded.


    Next, come with me and do an experiment, "Blind Uncle led Su Jie to an indoor 100 meter race track.


    This room is empty, surrounded by cameras and machines, obviously for data research purposes.


    Let me run? Let''s see what the hundred meter record is? "Su Jie asked.


    Yes, the best way to test the limits of the human body is the hundred meters, "Blind Uncle said to Gu Yang," Old Gu, please help me keep an eye on it


    Blind Uncle, it is said that foreign laboratories now have intelligent chips that can perform surgeries on you, implant them into your brain, and connect them with your visual nerves. By using chips instead of eyes, you can see things like ordinary people. The chip sensor can transmit what you see to the visual nerves through pulses, allowing the brain to perceive. "Gu Yangdao.


    This thing should be fake news. Technology hasn''t reached this point yet, "Blind Uncle waved his hand and said


    Su Jie closed his eyes and cut off his six senses.


    He couldn''t say he looked, but in his heart he could sense the ancient Yang, blind uncle, and even the entire indoor environment, including the runway, all clearly reflected in his mind. That means he doesn''t have eyes now and can see everything around him clearly, but he still can''t see through any perspective.


    He opened his eyes and carefully analyzed, "This should be visual persistence and deduction. When I came in, I saw the entire environment. Even if I closed my eyes, the environment was still present in my mind. With my brain, I could deduce many things, which belong to the fields of neurology and color perception. The realm of the living dead is called Ming by the old principal Liu Guanglie, and I think that''s probably the case. It''s like some experiments that haven''t been done before, supercomputers can also deduce them with high-speed calculations and exclusion methods. Of course, some of the research I have learned may not be true. Nowadays, science is both advanced and backward, such as human thinking and consciousness. Science is still difficult to study thoroughly


    Then let''s try the 100 meter race, "Blind Uncle said." The current world record for the 100 meter race is 9.58 seconds. Scientists once studied and said that human muscle fibers could not withstand the limit of 10 meters per second, but it was later broken. Some scientists also said that if it exceeded 9.6 seconds, it would tear the thigh tendons, but it was still broken


    The 9.58-second 100 meter world record athlete has never taken any doping, but if doping is added, they can definitely break through, "said Gu Yangdao." I just don''t know what the next record will be. With laboratory research, it''s impossible for humans to surpass 9.27. But I think it''s very likely to be broken in the future


    Where is the limit of the human body? "Su Jie also knows the history of sports. In the past, the limit of 100 meters for humans was over 10 seconds. From the era of 10 seconds to 9 seconds, I don''t know how many stories have happened.


    The 100 meter sprint is the most important data for measuring the limits of the human body


    in sports.


    It is also the top priority of the Olympics and can be considered a trump card.


    Every record refresh represents human progress.


    Even a 0.01 second breakthrough is a huge achievement.


    Su Jie, your current physical fitness has actually surpassed that of the international sprinter, and your explosive power is definitely greater than it. Your psychological fitness is far beyond it, but I don''t know if you can break the world record. Let me test your sprinting ability. "Blind Uncle said," This is an indoor race track, without wind factors. The track is also an internationally regulated track, and the friction is just right. The high-speed and clear camera can capture the entire movement accurately from starting to crossing the line, without any


    0.01 second error


    I''m familiar with the methods of sprinting. "Su Jie is not a sprinter by birth. There are many techniques involved in sprinting, and the pursuit is pure speed, which is different from kung


    fu in many ways.


    Although kung fu pursues speed, it also needs to pursue precise strikes and anticipate enemy


    opportunities.


    He took out an artificial intelligence module, learned about sprinting, watched the international sprinters'' sprinting efforts, and read scientific articles. After a full hour, he began to try running, not with all his might, but by familiarizing himself with the track and applying sprinting knowledge, grasping precision time and time again.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    He started and quickly crossed the finish line.


    The number "9.73" is displayed above!


    Not bad, "Blind Uncle heard the voice:" Now the 100 meter sprint of Asian Asians is a Japanese


    19-year-old rookie, with a time of 9.87 seconds. You have already surpassed him, but you haven''t broken the world record


    I am familiar with it, I didn''t use all my strength just now, "Su Jie adjusted his mentality. He


    also knew that world records were not so easy to break, and even if he entered the realm of the living dead, it might be difficult.


    Of course, his physical fitness is now decathlon, running is just one sport, and he may also be able to reach the world record in weightlifting, or even break it. The same applies to hand grip strength, long-distance running endurance, javelin throwing, hurdles, and other events.


    But if the international sprinter asks him to lift weights or participate in other events, it won''t


    work.


    If a person can win a world championship in everything, that''s really scary. Come with all your might, I''ll see how much we can get! "Blind Uncle couldn''t wait to see.

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Extreme Records, Various Tests Can Break

    Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Extreme Records, Various Tests Can BreakWhoosh!


    9.65 seconds.


    Another number appeared on the screen.


    This is Su Jie''s 100 meter sprint record.


    However, Su Jie still did not exert his full strength, but gradually familiarized himself with the track and the power of sprinting, in order to unleash his ultimate strength.


    Although short distance running is simple, just like "hoeing", there are many techniques involved, such as accumulating energy before starting, holding down the ground with both hands, kicking the feet to achieve maximum elasticity, and shooting out like bullets at the moment of kicking.


    In addition, during intense running, how to breathe, how to swing your arms, and how to push forward when your feet land.


    Every trace is knowledge. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is true kinematics, and mastering it all scientifically is no less difficult than using a hoe.


    The simplest thing is also the most complex.


    The limit of human beings is extremely difficult, even to increase by 0.01 seconds.


    Su Jie''s brain meticulously calculates how to maintain balance, reduce air resistance, and sprint to maximum acceleration while running.


    He is conducting an experiment.


    Even if his physical fitness is very strong now, he still needs to master sprint skills first.


    At present, the 100 meter sprint of domestic national team athletes is about 10.2. If it reaches 9.9, it is equivalent to crossing the world level. Sprint athletics is a sports weakness of our country, and my current result can be said to be shocking. But it is meaningless. I don''t want to become a sprint star. Even if an athlete has many accolades, he cannot compete with Haoyu. "Su Jie knew that he was just conducting experiments.


    However, practicing short distance sprinting can also be beneficial for martial arts.


    His'' magic steps'' have been superb, and his mastery of balance has reached its peak. After several hours of experimentation, he has mastered all the techniques of sprinting, just like a professional athlete practicing for several years.


    At this point, he began to concentrate all his energy, adjust his state to the best, and sprint with all his might to see where his limits were and whether he could break the world record.


    Blind Uncle and Gu Yang both watched nervously.


    These two are highly skilled in martial arts and can be used for short distance running. They are definitely not as good as the world-renowned sprinter, and even far apart. Fighting and short distance running are two different things.


    Even the world''s fighting king, it is difficult to achieve good results in sprinting, as it is said that there is a specialization in one''s profession.


    However, Uncle Blind and Gu Yang are still full of expectations in their hearts, which is nothing else, because Su Jie is a "living dead person", with magical psychological quality, miracles in miracles, great masters in ancient times, and great masters.


    Su Jie squatted down, looking like a cheetah.


    To start a sprint, you need to press both hands on the ground, exert all your strength, and spray out, similar to how cheetahs hunt.


    The speed of a cheetah is much faster than that of a human, with a hundred meters in about 5- 6 seconds, of course, on rugged grasslands. If in the sprint track, the speed may increase significantly.


    When Su Jie started learning the "magic steps", various scenes of animals hunting appeared in the video, erupting in the moment from stillness to movement. Animals do much better than humans.


    Because those are genes that have evolved over thousands of years, if you don''t hunt quickly, you will starve to death.


    And humans no longer need to hunt, and this outbreak gradually degenerates.


    This is the theory of biological chemistry.


    The various exercises in the magic steps and the imitation of animal predation in terms of psychological qualities are actually aimed at activating the genes of ancient humans and wild beasts that prey on, so as to maximize the speed of explosive power.


    The theory and psychological training of these things are unique to Tifeng Training Camp.


    Su Jie can confidently say that even without taking performance enhancing drugs, some of the experts at Tifeng Training Camp can definitely break the world record in short distance running.


    It completely came to a standstill.


    Su Jie had only one thought, which was to sprint. His whole body, like a powder keg, suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    Su Jie was like a cheetah, jumping out in an instant, only seeing a gust of wind and shadows, and rushing to the finish line in an instant.


    DiDi Di Di


    A data appeared on the computer screen.


    9.51!


    Okay! "Blind Uncle heard the sound of the report and clenched his fist fiercely." As expected! You have broken the world record! Although you only improved by 0.07 seconds, it is still a great breakthrough


    I feel like I can run faster, but my physical fitness hasn''t reached its limit yet, "Su Jie said During the running process, Su Jie dared not accelerate any further. He calculated accurately that if he accelerated again, he might get injured and cause tearing, so why bother?


    Not bad, a bioengineer in the United States has shown through computer simulations that the human 100 meter limit is 9.4 seconds. If you exceed this speed, the pressure on your femur will be more than four times your body weight, causing fractures. At the same time, various trace elements in your body will also change, leading to dizziness and other sensations, making it impossible to complete the race. But this is also a theory. In fact, over time, human limits can still improve and break this theory. "Blind Uncle said," I will combine your short distance data with various data from your body and conduct research. This is real data. Alright, now let''s start the weightlifting test


    During the conversation, Uncle Blind brought Su Jie to a secret weightlifting testing and training room.


    He pointed to the weightlifting equipment and said, "You belong to the 85kg weight class. The current world record for weightlifting in this class is 187kg for snatch and 218kg for clean and jerk. For bodies over 105kg, the world record for snatch is 214kg and clean and jerk is 264kg. Can you try your world record for this weight class first


    Okay, "Su Jie walked up to the weightlifting equipment and began to try.


    Weightlifting also has techniques.


    He first tied himself up with a weightlifting belt and tightly tied his waist.


    Because if it is too heavy, it may cause the lumbar spine to collapse or even break.


    Many weightlifters have been injured or even in critical condition, and this extreme running and weightlifting is actually very dangerous, even higher than combat.


    Wow!


    He immediately started grabbing and easily broke his world weight record.


    The same goes for the straight and jerk.


    The larger the weight, the greater the strength, this is an undisputed scientific theory.


    Discovering that the world record for a weight of 85 kilograms was no more than that, Su Jie began to challenge the true world record.


    He installed the weights, one weightlifting equipment weighs 214 kilograms, and the other is


    a clean and jerk lift of 264 kilograms.


    I tried it first, holding it with both hands and slowly lifting it. When he mentioned it, he felt the pressure all over his body, the strength that every muscle


    and skeleton could withstand, and the coordination of his body, which was tightly calculated


    in his brain.


    His advantage over athletes is that his brain can sense the carrying capacity of various organs,


    similar to a computer.


    After trying for half an hour, Su Jie suddenly grabbed both hands and lifted the 214 kilogram equipment. He persisted for ten seconds before finally putting it down. Then perform a clean and jerk without taking any rest during this process.


    Roar!


    He lifted 264 kilograms, but it seems he hasn''t reached his limit yet. Okay, you''ve tied the world record, "Gu Yang nodded." Do you seem to have extra energy


    The world record for weightlifting should be even higher, this record is from the Olympics, and there are also some tests for strongmen competitions. Those strongmen who are over two meters tall and weigh more than 300 pounds are not eligible to participate in the Olympics, but their strength is indeed great, but their data will not be included in the official record. "Blind Uncle said," However, there is no need to try anymore. Your speed and strength are simply terrifying. What''s even more terrifying is that even after the international sprinting competition, you are unable to make the next breakthrough, but you can still do it. This has already surpassed them in terms of recovery and endurance. Next, we will test your grip strength


    Grip strength is the combined strength of a person''s arms and five fingers, which is very useful in grappling combat.


    There are specialized grip strength testing equipment available.


    The current world record for grip strength is 195 kilograms, set by a muscular man who is two


    meters tall and weighs 150 kilograms. You can try it out, "Blind Uncle took out the grip device. After Su Jie grasped it, he took a deep breath and suddenly let out a roar of dragon and tiger, using the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon and


    Tiger King Kong Hard Qigong".


    DiDi Di Di


    There is a data displayed on the grip device.


    223 kilograms!


    This kind of power, when captured on a person''s body, may even break their bones, "Gu Yang exclaimed," The realm of the living dead is too strong. The improvement of psychological quality can strengthen a person''s physical fitness to this extent


    I have now come into contact with some secret information, "said Uncle Blind." That was


    announced by the Tifeng Training Camp through a special channel. It is said that after reaching the level of the living dead, the growth rate of physical fitness will have explosive breakthroughs within three to five years, and the younger the age, the faster the growth. That is to say, in three to five years, Su Jie''s strength and speed will be incomparable compared to


    now


    Our former principal also had extremely high psychological qualities and spiritual realm, but because he entered this realm very late and had already passed the period of rapid growth, he should have entered the realm of the living dead after the age of forty, so his growth was limited. Unfortunately, unfortunately... "Gu Yang shook his head slightly. What''s wrong? "Su Jie asked.


    If you entered the realm of the living dead at the age of 15, then now it is truly unimaginable


    to be powerful. The age range of 15-18 is the most critical period of physical development,


    "said Gu Yangdao.


    Why don''t you say that entering the realm of the living dead before the tooth replacement


    period at the age of seven is even stronger? "Blind Uncle smiled and said," If there is such a person, then he is a true superhero


    I mean, during adolescence and childhood, people''s minds are not mature enough to comprehend life and death, "Gu Yangdao said." It seems that the legal age of 18 for adulthood


    has a scientific basis, but there are always miracles in this world, and there are also many


    children who grow up young and old. Perhaps there really are such people


    Anyway, I haven''t seen it, "Uncle Blind shook his head.


    Upon hearing this discussion, Su Jie suddenly remembered Oudeli. He searched everywhere,


    was he looking for such a child to cultivate?


    I don''t know if I have found it now.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Mu Chens Disappearance, Mysterious Call, Feeling Anxious

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Mu Chen''s Disappearance, Mysterious Call, Feeling AnxiousAfter passing a series of tests, Su Jie discovered that his physical fitness was at the forefront of the world''s comprehensive level. He was surprised and did not expect that after breaking through the realm of the living dead, after half a month of rest, various bodily functions would be greatly improved.


    It''s not an exaggeration to call him a ''superman'' for his physical fitness.


    Breaking a world record is already quite terrifying, but if it were a decathlon, it would truly surpass the physical fitness of professional athletes.


    He became more curious about the connection between psychological and physical fitness.


    Although there are some special examples that prove that people can lift unimaginable heavy objects and reach impossible limits in times of crisis, it is still impossible to normalize it.


    It''s so interesting. Principal Liu Guanglie divided psychological development into seven words: calm, peaceful, composed, enlightened, enlightened, and empty. I am currently in the state of enlightenment, and if I go further and reach the state of enlightenment, my physical fitness will also undergo significant changes. What is the state of emptiness? What is the corresponding word for the unity of heaven and man? Or is it the true ''Dao''? "Su Jie was pondering many questions.


    His body is filled with infinite energy, and his brain is more alert than ever before.


    This physical and mental state is very good.


    After completing the blind uncle''s test, Su Jie also embarked on his journey back to B city and entered Quniversity to complete his studies.


    Boss, you''ve finally come back. Why did you take such a long leave! "Su Jie stepped into the dormitory, and Lin Tang, Tan Dashi, and Wang Shun immediately surrounded him." We followed your competition this time, but unfortunately you didn''t win the championship. But Boss, your throwing skills are really amazing. If you catch someone, you''ll fall down directly. In the last game, we didn''t understand your match with Feng Hengyi. We thought you would have a decisive battle with Liu Long


    It''s a pity that you didn''t have a decisive battle with Liu Long this time, which resulted in your limited influence, boss. Everyone only focuses on the first place and doesn''t pay attention to the matches of the people below, "Lin Tang said." Otherwise, the reputation of martial arts would have been elevated to another level


    This is a good thing, as fame brings a lot of trouble, "Su Jie was very satisfied. He tied with Feng Hengyi for second place and also received a prize of 1.5 million yuan. Originally, the second place was three million, but if it were two people, it would be split equally, and if it fell into their pockets, it would be 1.5 million. After deducting income tax and other expenses, he would get around 1.2 million.


    Money is not the most important thing, what''s important is that he finally broke through the realm of the ''living dead'', something that even billions of dollars can''t buy.


    Boss, should we join the martial arts club? "Tan Dashi hurriedly said," Take down the martial arts club. Boss, you can become the president and use the martial arts club to do something. Our Qmartial arts club is still very influential


    Your strength should be enough to become a president, right? "Su Jie is not very interested in this.


    Nowadays, for his martial arts skills, only places similar to the "Tifeng Training Camp" in the world can attract him. Not to mention university martial arts clubs, even national training teams cannot provide him with technical assistance.


    Especially after watching hundreds of hours of Oudeli instructional videos, he can now become a world-class coach on his own.


    I went to run for president, but I was defeated, "Tan Dashi said with a bitter face." I didn''t expect that even the small martial arts club would hide dragons and tigers


    Have you been defeated? "Su Jie was slightly surprised. Tan Dashi''s level was already a provincial-level professional athlete, although far from the provincial champion, he had made great progress in recent days through his own training. He didn''t expect to fail in the easy task of running for the president of the university martial arts club.


    Our Q University has always been the top gathering place for elites in the country, with countless talented masters. What''s so unusual about defeating them in martial arts? "Lin Tang thought it was quite normal.


    That''s right, let''s go take a look when we have time, "Su Jie nodded


    Don''t wait any longer, go now. The people from the martial arts club are organizing activities and training! This year''s Haoyu Cup, the people from the martial arts club also want to organize a team to participate, but the registration fee is too expensive and they didn''t get sponsorship, so they stopped. The president of the martial arts club is still going there to raise funds, preparing to participate again next year. "Tan Dashi can''t wait any longer.


    Let''s wait for the weekend. It''s better to choose the weekend, "Su Jie said." Now I need to go to the teacher to explain my leave situation and make up for the credits


    During the conversation, he tidied up all the beds in the dormitory and left.


    He is still a freshman and takes so many days off as soon as the school starts. He must go and explain, at least give the teacher an explanation.


    Ding dong!


    As he was walking on the campus road, a message suddenly popped up from the intelligent module in his hand.


    This message popped up from within the system, not any social media. It was a voice message, surprisingly from my older sister Su Mochen: "Brother, I have now entered a very advanced laboratory where various computer technologies far surpass those outside. But I don''t know where it is now, and I may disappear for a long time. Don''t come looking for me What''s the matter? "Su Jie immediately dialed her phone, but the number couldn''t be reached at all.


    Even when Su Muchen went abroad, he had weekly phone conversations with Su Jie. The siblings had a good relationship, and even though Su Shilin spoke confidently, Su Jie was still worried about her safety.


    Now, Su Muchen did not make a phone call, but instead sent a system pop-up through a secret channel, indicating that he has lost some form of communication freedom and personal freedom.


    However, Su Jie did not lose his composure. After entering the realm of the living dead, he had no negative emotions. As soon as he received the information, he began to calmly analyze and dialed his father Su Shilin''s phone number.


    Dad, Sister just sent a message... "Su Jie was about to say something when he was interrupted by Su Shilin.


    It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry, study hard, "Su Shilin said. In the end, he felt that this couldn''t appease Su Jie, so he added a few words:" This is indeed a bit dangerous for your sister, but it''s also a great opportunity. You pursue kung fu, but your sister pursues higher technology and scientific research. That place can give her what she wants. If there is really danger, I will go with you to save her. Also, if she stays in Haoyu Group, there is definitely danger, but if she enters that core research institute, there is no danger. The treatment of scientists in that place is very good, except for losing personal freedom


    After saying such a long paragraph, Su Shilin hung up the phone.


    Did my sister go to the artificial intelligence laboratory of Tifeng Training Camp? "Su Jie speculated," There is a lot of collusion between Haoyu Group and Tifeng Training Camp, and my sister''s technology is likely to be studied by the forces involved. If that''s the case, there''s really no danger, and she can even be exposed to the highest technology. Then Master Luo and Master Ma were almost kidnapped while giving lectures abroad, just to kidnap them for scientific research. After all, Master Luo is an expert in architecture or a PhD in brain anatomy, while Master Ma is an expert in psychology. If Sister wants to learn artificial intelligence technology, going to that kind of place for research would definitely be top-notch. If I have the opportunity, I might also go to Tifeng Training Camp. Go further and see what scientific methods they have for training


    At this point, Su Jie felt a little relieved, but he also needed to have first-hand intelligence information to make himself aware.


    Dad Su Shilin seems to know many secrets, but he doesn''t want to say them, and Su Jie has no


    choice.


    Perhaps Zhang Manman knows a lot of things and needs to ask her, "Su Jie thought to herself.


    At that moment, he sent a message to Zhang Manman.


    Zhang Manman didn''t know what he was doing at the moment and couldn''t reply in a timely


    manner. Su Jie didn''t care either. The school went around and talked to the teachers of each subject about the situation. After settling all the leave matters, they prepared to go for


    exercise.


    These days, he mainly focuses on recuperation and does not engage in vigorous exercise. After the injury is completely healed, we still need to pick up the exercise.


    We need to continue practicing hard qigong, and also experiment with some of Oudeli''s


    training methods.


    However, in those hundreds of hours of video, Oudeli did not explain in detail how to train after reaching the "living dead" level of cultivation, but only conducted some exploration.


    Su Jie knew that this was because the realm of the "living dead" was too powerful, and there was very little data in this world, so naturally there were no methods to continue exercising that had been passed down.


    These people, like the world''s top scientists, are exploring the secrets ahead without leaving any legacy of their predecessors. Everything has to be discovered and thought about by


    themselves.


    I don''t know how long I can live without illness or disaster. It''s certain to be over 100 years old, 120 years old? Or even longer? "Su Jie suddenly had this idea in his heart.


    As for the knowledge related to learning, Su Jie doesn''t have to worry about it. During the half month in bed, he has already learned everything for the next semester in the intelligent module and found many academic materials that cannot be found in libraries or websites. Now his brain has become a "super brain". After flipping through a book, he can grasp all the knowledge points in an hour, understand and remember deeply. His brain seems to have no capacity limit, even complex genetic maps can be understood and compared to himself in an


    instant.


    The life sciences he studied greatly helped his cultivation, such as genetics, biochemistry, and


    so on, all of which are secrets to dissecting the human body and understanding the principles


    of evolution.


    A large amount of academic knowledge accumulated and brewed in his mind, and many ideas


    emerged endlessly. He had an impulse to conduct various scientific experiments. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now there is no such condition.


    Arriving at the gym, he put down his backpack and began exercising.

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Martial Arts Club, Even Temple Children Have Great Demonic Winds

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Martial Arts Club, Even Temple Children Have Great Demonic WindsSu Jie''s exercise is very intense, but there is no beating or long howling. He just flashes his body quickly, dodges left and right, and then punches with a hoe. His speed is very fast, but when he pauses, he appears very slow.


    Moving like lightning, still like mountains.


    After his battle with Feng Hengyi, he benefited greatly. Although they were enemies, Su Jie still admired his straight punches.


    Simple, effective, without any extravagance, straightforward, using the shortest and fastest distance to kill and destroy everything.


    Boxing is a simple sport, but there are still three types of punches: straight, swing, and hook. But Feng Hengyi only has straight punches.


    Su Jie thought for a moment, what kind of weapon should be used to assassinate Feng Hengyi''s straight fist in order to truly be invincible.


    Dagger? It doesn''t seem to follow the rules of a straight fist either, because daggers have sharpness and can be chopped left and right, "Su Jie practiced, his heart flickering, and immediately thought of what weapon Feng Hengyi should use." It should be a military spear. If he uses a military spear under the ring and I use a dagger, I am definitely not his opponent. We have to find a way to crack this. By the way, there is also Liu Long''s grip technique


    After practicing the "hoe" for about an hour, Su Jie changed his practice method, slowed down, and began practicing the grip technique.


    The punch that Liu Long used to defeat Zhang Jinchuan is the oldest Taoist technique of "grasping firmly".


    Originally from the Tao Te Ching, there is a sentence called ''weak bones and soft tendons but firm grip''.


    This is a special technique of Taoism. When a baby is born with weak bones, muscles, and flesh, evil energy is easy to invade. Therefore, the baby automatically holds the palm, and the whole body naturally has a non bad mood. Evil energy is difficult to invade, thus achieving the goal of "poisonous insects do not sting, fierce beasts do not stop, and birds do not fight".


    These are all words from the Tao Te Ching.


    This Taoist qigong seems to have been lost.


    But now it has reappeared on Liulong, and he also uses this method in combat.


    The ''grasping method'' was originally a health preservation technique.


    Su Jie has been observing Oudeli''s videos for a hundred hours these days and has also seen this method. Oudeli highly praises this method. It can strengthen the body, concentrate, and clear the mind, but it is not said to be used for combat.


    However, Liu Long used this technique in combat, although it was not yet mature, it also showed his genius.


    Su Jie is also pondering, if this method is used in "hoeing", then the power of this method will be even greater.


    His advantage over Liu Long now is that he has much higher psychological resilience, more technical knowledge, and complete data collection. If Liu Long were to see that hundred hour video, his strength would probably soar rapidly.


    Raise your hand, chop downwards, then gently grasp it, feel the airflow being squeezed out of your palm, then release it, your palm collapses, and the airflow suddenly gathers, manipulating the airflow like magic.


    Practicing, Su Jie gradually entered a state of mind.


    Suddenly, as he gently raised his hand, there was a faint sound of a wind tunnel in his palm, as if a vortex was inhaling.


    Then he fell down, grabbing and pinching.


    Bang!


    It seems like a small balloon has been crushed, with a faint scent of palm thunder.


    The power of the ''hoe hoe'' combined with the ''grip method'' has greatly increased Su Jie''s feeling. If practiced for a long time, the power can be increased several times again without any problem.


    Although it cannot compare to the "air hole phenomenon" of spear shrimp, which emits the surface temperature of the sun in an instant, it greatly benefits the speed, strength, momentum, and majesty of boxing techniques.


    Su Jie practiced again and again, forgetting himself, and a few hours passed in an instant.


    This'' grip method ''combined with the'' hoe and hoe ''also consumes a huge amount of physical energy, and of course, it can also provide tremendous exercise for the entire body''s skeletal muscles.


    Another exercise method is the 100 meter sprint.


    Su Jie hasn''t gone to training yet because he can easily break the world record, which is really shocking. He only practices in the quiet of the night.


    My endurance has greatly improved now, and my potential is far from reaching its limit. In the next three to five years, my speed and strength will increase significantly, "Su Jie calculated." This is the subtlety of the living dead realm


    Classmate, what are you practicing here


    At this moment, someone came to interrupt Su Jie''s practice.


    The movements practiced by Su Jie may seem strange to outsiders, such as squatting, sliding, raising hands, getting up, digging down, squatting again, sliding


    He is digging on the left, right, front, and back, digging in all directions.


    He looks like a farmer digging the land, a stonemason swinging a big hammer to smash stones, a construction worker piling piles, dancing street dance, and more like performing acrobatics and magic. Anyway, it''s not like practicing martial arts.


    Su Jie stopped and looked at the person asking. He was a strong student, 1.9 meters tall, wearing a vest, sanda shorts, and a red hand binding strap.


    Behind him was a group of people, all dressed in combat attire, some even holding targets, obviously coming to this gym to practice.


    The venue chosen by Su Jie is very quiet and the ground is also very good. These people seem to want to train here.


    I can practice freely, "Su Jie stopped and said," Do you want to practice here? Are you from the martial arts club


    We are not the useless members of the martial arts club, "said a muscular student." We are from the fighting club. What are you practicing here alone? Is it traditional martial arts? It''s useless. Why don''t you practice modern fighting techniques with us? This is the real combat Classmate, are you a new student? Your figure looks pretty good, "the leading student reached out and said," My name is Zhang Nanzhou, the president of the fighting club. Are you interested in joining the fighting club S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m just practicing casually, "Su Jie politely refused.


    Seeing that Su Jie did not intend to join, Zhang Nanzhou didn''t say anything. He just turned to the members of the club and said, "Everyone, let''s start practicing! Today is moving the target, and then we will have a battle. Next month, we will sign up for the preliminary round of the Shanhe Cup, and let those professional clubs know that our Q fighting club can also reach the national first-class level


    Su Jie watched as these people began training, and he voluntarily stepped aside a bit.


    For a moment, the crackling sound of hitting the target, as well as the roar of sweeping, kicking, and punching, were all breathtaking.


    The members of this fighting club have a very high level of skill. Su Jie saw that their shooting and target taking skills were very professional, even surpassing ordinary professional club


    players.


    However, the students of Q University are already elites among the millions of students in the country. The students of these fighting clubs are obviously sports students, with physical fitness directly in line with national level athletes. Many of them can enter the national team


    before graduation.


    Teacher Liu Long will come to guide us later. Please think carefully and ask him if you have any questions, "Jiang Nanzhou raised his voice." Teacher Liu Long will go to another club to guide us. Each class is charged over 100000 yuan, but when you come to our Q University, we don''t charge a penny. Don''t miss the opportunity to ask for advice later


    After watching for a while, Su Jie was about to leave and find a new place to practice, but he became interested when he heard that Liu Long was coming to guide him.


    As a Quniversity student, there is such a benefit that any well-known figure who comes here will release enough goodwill.


    During the practice, a student suddenly ran over and whispered in the ear of the president Jiang Nanzhou, "President, the people from the martial arts club are here. According to the


    rules, they are occupying the venue for practice today. What should we do


    Let them leave, "said Jiang Nanzhou," we have something to do today Jiang Nanzhou, what''s going on with your fighting club? It was agreed that 1357 would be


    your training here, and 2466 would belong to our martial arts club. Today is Thursday, and you still want to occupy our venue. Are you being too deceitful


    A group of students came over, and the leader seemed to be the president of the martial arts


    club.


    They are all wearing white cotton and linen classical suits with the font of Q Martial Arts Society printed on them, black belts, a combination of classical short hit Hanfu, but with a modern design atmosphere, very handsome and handsome, surpassing the costumes of


    Karate and Taekwondo.


    Su Jie''s eyes lit up slightly. He felt that this kind of clothing design was really good. Young people, regardless of gender, looked heroic and handsome when they wore it, and had a fashionable cultural taste.


    Compared to the muscular men in tank tops and shorts of the fighting club, the martial arts club is more in line with Chinese style and has a cultural atmosphere in it.


    Of course, if you want to go to the arena, wearing this outfit is very inappropriate.


    It''s best to be shirtless and wrapped in tight shorts to avoid being caught and torn by


    someone.


    Fang Hong, your martial arts club has some flashy performances all day long and lacks


    practical skills. Today, our fighting club is holding an event here, so don''t cause any trouble. Fighting King Liu Long is coming to teach. The sports room will be our fixed training place in the future. Look, you don''t need the sandbags and various exercise equipment here, so there''s no need to occupy the pit and not defecate. "A student from a fighting club came up with a


    very impolite tone.


    Your martial arts club mainly practices routines, which can be practiced in any venue. Why do we have to practice here? "Jiang Nanzhou, the president of the fighting club, didn''t sound so intense, but the meaning conveyed was to stand firm in this place.


    In this sports stadium, there are many exercise and fitness equipment around, and it is also a unique advantage for the fighting club to come here for training.


    Two major clubs competed for the venue, and Su Jie smiled, giving him the feeling of a square dancing lady competing with a Tai Chi old man for territory in the park.


    The president of the martial arts club is named Fang Hong. Tan Dashi went to join this club


    and wanted to become the president. He proposed to compete with Fang Hong, but surprisingly lost directly.


    Upon a brief glance, Su Jie noticed that Fang Hong had a steady gait, walking with arms that


    seemed neither loose nor tight. His spine trembled, like the tip of a gun shaking, and his entire "root" was like a flagpole, standing straight and upright. His martial arts foundation was surprisingly strong and imposing.


    No wonder Tan Dashi lost to him, "Su Jie nodded.


    Boss, you were here before! "Tan Dashilin, Tang Wangshun, and the other three also rushed in and quickly approached Su Jie upon seeing him.

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Campus Storm, Small Show, Big Layout

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Campus Storm, Small Show, Big LayoutBoss, these are Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou from the Martial Arts Society and the Fighting Society. The two societies have had many disputes, and in the past, the Martial Arts Society was at a disadvantage and could not win against the members of the Fighting Society in competitions. But since Fang Hong became the president of the Martial Arts Society, the situation seems to have improved. Jiang Nanzhou himself is a sports student and a contracted player of a fighting club, with strong strength. Last year, the fighting society he led won the championship of the B City High School Fighting Competition, maintaining its Q reputation. As for Fang Hong, he doesn''t know that this person suddenly appeared


    After Tan Dashi approached, he quietly introduced Su Jie before he could say anything.


    Boss, with your strength, should we take over the martial arts club and combat club? "Wang Shunsui.


    Yeah, our Q-sized martial arts and combat clubs are still very influential. If we take them down, we can do some commercial operations and make a lot of money, "Lin Tang saw this


    area.


    The various clubs of Q University are different from other schools, after all, they are the golden signboard of the first university in China.


    This doesn''t mean much to me, but I support you if you want to do it. "With Su Jie''s current abilities, he doesn''t want to spend too much energy on university clubs." Among the three of you, Da Shi has the strongest strength, but there is still a big gap compared to Jiang Nanzhou and Fang Hong. Unless you really work hard to train with me for a year, I guarantee that the three of you will become very strong


    In fact, Q''s martial arts and combat clubs are very useful, but Su Jie''s idea of supporting his roommates is still in his heart, even if he doesn''t take care of them himself.


    And he knew that even if he was strong, he was still flesh and blood. To resist those evil forces in this world, he still needed a team.


    In college, it''s the best time to form a team, but outside, people''s hearts are too complicated.


    After a long investigation, Su Jie felt that the dormitory trio actually had good character and could do some things together.


    Su Jie, Tan Dashi, Wang Shun, and Lin Tang were watching from the side, while the conflict between the martial arts club and the fighting club seemed to be escalating.


    Jiang Nanzhou, I have taken over the work of the martial arts club this time, and some of the rules from before need to be changed. "Fang Hong stepped forward, standing five steps ahead of Jiang Nanzhou, and said," So, the two presidents of our martial arts club will have a fighting competition. Didn''t you say that our martial arts club only knows how to perform all day and can''t practice in real combat? Today''s competition, whoever wins will train here, and whoever loses will find a new place. Do you dare


    Okay, "Jiang Nanzhou refused at all." It''s not enough for us two presidents to compete. Why don''t we have a team competition? Besides you, how about selecting three other team members to play against the three members of our fighting club


    Upon hearing this, Fang Hong fell silent for a moment.


    What? Don''t you dare? "Jiang Nanzhou sneered." It''s not like none of the students under you can fight, you''re the only one secretly learning modern martial arts and pretending to be a traditional martial art


    I''m afraid you''ll lose and default, "Fang Hong narrowed his eyes." You three are out! "He ordered three members of the martial arts club to come out.


    These three members actually listened to him like soldiers, remained silent, and stood up directly, giving orders and enforcing them with precision.


    This Fang Hong is amazing, "Su Jie nodded.


    Jiang Nanzhou from the fighting club also ordered three people, and when they came out, they all smiled and said, "President, I promise to make them doubt their lives when we fight later


    The posture put on by these martial arts club members is like that, but it''s just superficial. They don''t have many muscles on their bodies, do they really think they can defeat us with internal strength


    Don''t underestimate them, they can do qigong and hit people from afar. "The third student pretended to be afraid, but it caused the members of the fighting club to burst into laughter.


    The students of the martial arts club all showed resentment on their faces, but not a single one argued. Instead, they held their spirits and waited for the president Fang Hong''s orders. This Fang Hong is really powerful, "Lin Tang said to Su Jie," He was able to enforce orders and prohibitions on the members of the martial arts club, which has formed an absolute prestige and a military presence


    Yeah, when it comes to individual combat effectiveness, I still think highly of the members of the fighting club, but when it comes to discipline, I still think highly of the martial arts club, "Wang Shun nodded.


    You''ve chosen everything, haven''t you? "Fang Hong looked around and said," The first scene will be up to you and me


    Don''t worry, "Jiang Nanzhou waved his fingers; Our two presidents are the finale. Let the members of the club fight first, which is in line with the big show


    Wait! "At this moment, Tan Dashi suddenly killed him:" If you two clubs want to organize the competition, you need to make it more formal. You need a referee


    Tan Dashi, is that you? "Both Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou know him.


    Jiang Nanzhou smiled and said, "Tan Dashi, are you a new student at the Academy of Life Sciences? Last month, you wanted to become the president, but after losing, I heard that you went to the martial arts club again, but still couldn''t become the president


    Did this guy even run for president of your fighting club? I suspect he was sent by your fighting club, "Fang Hong frowned and didn''t like Tan Dashi very much.


    This guy... "Su Jie smiled and understood in his heart. Tan Dashi first joined the fighting club and ran for president, but was defeated by Jiang Nanzhou. He then ran for president of the martial arts club, but was defeated by Fang Hong." He''s really young and passionate. Even if you have the strength to defeat two presidents, you may not necessarily become the president. As a freshman with limited experience, you may not be able to win over the public. University is also a small society


    Do you want to be a judge? "Jiang Nanzhou didn''t want to say much to Tan Dashi, the troublemaker." Go aside


    My boss will be the referee, "Tan Dashi remained unmoved." But my boss


    Da Shi. "Su Jie came up and patted his shoulder to stop him from continuing," What competition rules do you use? It''s impossible to fight randomly, right? The school rules don''t


    allow it either


    Are you a referee? Do you have a referee qualification certificate? Or do you know how to fight? Or, was the awkward dance you just danced martial arts? "A member of the fighting


    club became impatient.


    I have, "Su Jie nodded, not angry.


    The Diandao Martial Arts Club he runs has all the necessary documents and no loopholes. Otherwise, if Haoyu Group seizes the opportunity to report it, big things will happen.


    Oh? "Su Jie''s words actually choked the members of the fighting club.


    Su Jie continued, "We are all classmates, and the gym doesn''t belong to any individual. We can all connect with each other. I think it''s better for everyone to sit down together and communicate. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so tense


    Are you a freshman? This is some dispute between our clubs, so it''s better for you not to show off. "Just now, the members of the fighting club became even more impatient and came


    forward.


    Does this new student want to learn from Zhang Wuji? After learning some unparalleled martial arts, he will take charge of the fierce competition between the Ming Sect and the six major sects, and become the leader of the Ming Sect? "A member of the fighting club joked


    with a smile.


    I saw this most insincere part. After so many people died on both sides, a young man suddenly appeared and stopped fighting. If I were one of the six major sects and attacked and killed this kid, what would be the martial arts rules of fighting alone


    Tan Dashi''s strength is still mediocre. Since he calls you the boss, you also have some strength. However, it is normal for freshmen to like to show off, which is understandable. "Jiang Nanzhou glanced at Su Jie a few times and signaled to the students who walked up to


    him.


    The student was choked by Su Jie and was already very angry. When he walked up to Su Jie, he suddenly shook his hand, attracting his attention. He hooked his foot, swept it, and tripped.


    It is a technique in judo called "Xiao Nei Kai".


    The word ''cut'' means'' cut'', which is very simple and practical. When two people approach, the upper part is loose and the lower part is solid, and the shovel cuts and hooks the inner side


    of the other person''s calf, directly placing it on the ground.


    This student suddenly showed off as they approached, catching people off guard. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in the moment he hooked, Su Jie''s body moved slightly.


    Bang!


    The student stepped on the air and fell to the ground suddenly.


    Su Jie never touched him at all from beginning to end.


    To outsiders, this student seems to have tripped over the air and fallen to the ground.


    Unconsciously, Su Jie used the "air drop" technique of the "God of Judo" Mifune Hisashi.


    However, none of the people present could tell, thinking that it was the students who stepped


    on the empty space themselves, and Su Jie was lucky.


    However, Fang Hong seemed to sense something was amiss.


    Damn it! It''s empty. "The fallen student quickly got up, cursed a dirty word, and threatened


    to fall again. He was quite restrained and didn''t use his fists, because fist strikes can easily


    cause harm, while wrestling and judo, as long as they master the strength, will only cause


    control.


    He suddenly shook his body, as if a boxing technique had rushed over, grabbing onto Su Jie''s clothes. This time, he used the "big waist" technique and had to use all his strength to control Su Jie from falling directly to the ground.


    But for some reason, he grabbed Su Jie''s clothes, exerted a strong force, but swung them


    away.


    With a snap on his waist and excessive force, he fell to the ground and couldn''t even get up.


    Su Jie went up and pinched his waist, twisted it, and loosened his muscles. After a few strokes, he stood up again, but he felt a slight pain and needed some time to recover.


    At least for two weeks, do not engage in vigorous exercise. The lumbar muscles are injured and the spine is slightly misaligned. Fortunately, there is no problem with the nerves, "Su Zhao just used the" air drop "technique again.


    Some skills, "Fang Hong spoke up," Did you learn your judo skills at the ''Xianghua Dojo'' in


    Japan


    I haven''t studied judo, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," This is wrestling


    Are you interested in joining our martial arts club? I want you to be the vice president, "Fang


    Hong sent out a signal to recruit.


    I''m not interested at the moment, "Su Jie smiled." Are you still competing? I can really be a referee, at least I can make you stop at the most critical moment without getting hurt Okay, "Fang Hong looked at Jiang Nanzhou and said," I agree to let him be the referee, how about you

 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Liu Long Comes, Unknown, Deep Hatred

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Liu Long Comes, Unknown, Deep HatredTwo moves, "Jiang Nanzhou nodded." Okay, I''ll communicate with you after the competition


    Okay, I''ll be the referee, "Su Jie said." What rules do you want to use for the competition? Free combat, boxing, judo, wrestling, or MMA? Pure Muay Thai rules, or full contact karate


    Do you understand so many competition rules? "Jiang Nanzhou was somewhat skeptical. Anyone can be a referee, "Su Jie nodded calmly.


    As a top student, obtaining certification is a very common thing.


    Then let''s follow the rules of mixed martial arts, allowing standing and ground skills, "said Jiang Nanzhou.


    Ground skills are not allowed, "Fang Hong objected." All pure standing skills and free combat rules are allowed, but elbows and knees can be used without gloves or finger cots. Fighting empty handed is the most suitable for real combat


    Okay, but you''re not allowed to kick your crotch, poke your eyes, or hit the back of your head. If you fall, you''ll score points, and you''re not allowed to chase after you... "Su Jie opened the rules and said fluently," Do you agree or not? If you agree, let''s start now


    Has this guy really been a referee before? "Many students couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw Su Jie''s skillful and clich¨¦ d. Su Jie''s words and actions were extremely professional and didn''t seem like a scam.


    Okay


    Jiang Nanzhou and Fang Hong both agree.


    The team members from both sides also stood up.


    The members of the martial arts club are dressed in snow-white martial arts uniforms and black belts, exuding a sense of elegance and uniqueness.


    And the fighting club students took off their vests, bare their upper bodies, leaving only a pair of shorts and muscles, just like the Spartan warriors in movies, full of wildness.


    Are you ready? "Su Jie asked both sides and repeated the competition rules, emphasizing the professionalism of the movements.


    After both sides nodded, Su Jie said, "Let''s begin


    Roar!


    The members of the martial arts club were like crazy bulls, hugging their heads and rushing towards them. With a hug, they grabbed the waist of the martial arts club member and were about to turn it behind him, then strangle the master''s neck and make him dizzy.


    Unexpectedly, the martial arts club student was tightly embraced, causing chaos. He grabbed the body of the fighting club student with both hands in an attempt to maintain his balance and ease the tension.


    But the members of the fighting club were not wearing clothes, and their skin was covered in oil and sweat, making it impossible to grasp them. Only a few bloodstains were dug out.


    Suddenly, a member of the fighting club felt pain and hit the opponent''s waist with one elbow, while also using their knee to push against their lower abdomen.


    And this martial arts club student was in severe pain, and his hands were even more chaotic, just touching the corner of the eye of the fighting club student.


    Immediately, the martial arts club trainees were injured in the corner of their eyes, as if they couldn''t even keep their eyes open.


    Stop! "Su Jie saw it in his eyes and immediately stepped forward to pull the two of them apart," They are tied


    He made a verdict.


    Why draw? "At this moment, both the fighting club and the martial arts club were clamoring. Is that how you become a referee? "A martial arts club student suddenly came up and said," I didn''t see the opponent scratching their eyes with their hands. This is a forbidden rule. Are you so biased towards the martial arts club? Are you looking for a fight


    I think he''s biased towards you. We''ve agreed that we can use both grappling and grappling, and just now it wasn''t his face that caught him, it was his face that leaned in on his own


    The people from the martial arts club and the fighting club all started arguing.


    You don''t need to be the referee anymore, get lost. "The other two students from the fighting club came up and tried to push Su Jie away.


    Snap!


    Su Jie grabbed two students with one hand and pinched their wrists. With a slight pinch, the two students screamed in pain and knelt down directly on the ground.


    Good guy. "Jiang Nanzhou was also slightly angry. Suddenly, he stepped forward and chopped down with a low leg. His leg was like a big axe chopping trees, and his shin bone was the blade of the axe. It was this hand that had reached the national level of chopping and kicking.


    This leg chopping is fast and fierce, accompanied by the sound of wind. If it were an ordinary person, they would be chopped down to the ground, and even a leg fracture is possible.


    But Su Jie remained still and let him directly strike.


    Bang dang!


    It seemed like he had hit a piece of iron, and a cold sweat broke out from Jiang Nanzhou''s body. He crouched down on the ground, covering his calf and tibia, and a blue purple color instantly appeared on it.


    Su Jie''s "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" has reached the level of "living dead" with his psychological resilience, becoming much more powerful than before, truly entering a state of "diamond not bad".


    Of course, the so-called ''diamond is not bad'' is just an exaggeration, it cannot be invincible. But resisting blunt force attacks is still a small matter.


    Jiang Nanzhou''s leg chopping technique is like an axe, which is unparalleled in the fighting club. I don''t know how many students have lost to this move. I was hit once and spasmed on the spot, and now I''m still bruised. "Tan Dashi rolled up his pants, and indeed there was a deep purple green patch on his leg, which was shocking. He looked at Jiang Nanzhou squatting down and felt very pleased:" The boss is the boss, there''s nothing wrong


    Su Jie is indeed fine, lighter than being bitten by a mosquito. When the other party chopped off, his muscles bulged and bounced, shaking them apart.


    This is still the case when he didn''t exert force. If he used a little bit of "Diamond Power" and his muscles tensed instantly after a long howl, Jiang Nanzhou''s leg would inevitably be fractured by the shock.


    It''s okay, it''s just a skin injury, it won''t cause bone fractures. "Su Jie also squatted down and took out a bottle of Minglun Martial Arts School''s active oil from his backpack pocket, applied


    it to Jiang Nanzhou''s calf and tibia, and suddenly vigorously rubbed it.


    Ah!


    Jiang Nanzhou let out a roar like a wounded beast, in excruciating pain.


    But he was tightly held by Su Jie and couldn''t move.


    Su Jie rubbed back and forth for hundreds of times before stopping and patting his hands, "Alright, the bruises have already dispersed. Rest for a day or two and there won''t be anything


    to worry about


    I''ll take a look at where you got kicked, "Jiang Nanzhou said fiercely," I don''t believe you''re


    fine at all


    Su Jie rolled up the hem of his pants, revealing the chopped calf muscles, without any trace, not even the skin turning red.


    This is hard qigong. "Fang Hong also stepped forward, and now he could see the power of Su Jie. His eyes were very surprised:" But hard qigong is just about being able to stand still and be beaten. Some muscles are very hard, and this kind of thing cannot be practiced on the face.


    It can still be broken by punching the face


    That''s about it, "Su Jie didn''t argue, but stood up


    His professionalism was demonstrated at this moment.


    So formal that both Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou looked at each other in confusion, unsure whether to continue the competition.


    What are you doing? You''re making such a fuss, treating this as a vegetable market? "A majestic voice came," The Willow Dragon King is about to arrive, and you''re still causing


    trouble here


    In the direction from which the voice came, there were four or five people standing, led by a burly, serious looking student with an "official" aura. The other few men and women also had some aura, making it seem like a leader was inspecting.


    These are several cadres from the student union, "Lin Tang said to Su Jie.


    I saw it on the school website. Su Jie doesn''t even need Lin Tang to say it. He''s not someone who doesn''t listen to things outside the window and only focuses on practicing real kung fu. He collects external information every day.


    Every day, he spends at least two hours reading various news, world situations, national policies, business and finance, as well as school websites, various events in the martial arts world, and the latest research papers in foreign scientific journals.


    In the era of informatization and the explosion of knowledge updates, it is necessary to constantly grasp various trends in order to establish a foothold in society and seize


    opportunities.


    Especially the latest papers in some foreign academic journals, which many people would not read, have been of great help to Su Jie, even benefiting his skills.


    The several student union officials in front of us are led by a burly man named Qin Hui, who is currently in his junior year and serves as the vice chairman.


    The student union of Q University is not as good as other schools. These cadres are all elites


    among elites, and some even have the opportunity to come into contact with senior leaders, because many senior leaders are also graduates of Q University and often come to Q University


    for inspection.


    Qin Hui was full of majesty, and as soon as he came in, he let out a roar. Even Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou seemed very afraid and dared not disobey.


    Both members of the martial arts club and the fighting club fell silent.


    What are you talking about when your martial arts club and fighting club fight here? "Qin Hui glanced at the whole scene, then froze on Su Jie''s body for a second and slid over.


    If it were an ordinary person, they wouldn''t even care about this detail, but Su Jie instantly


    felt that Qin Hui was full of hostility towards him and could plot against him at any time. In


    his heart, there were evil thoughts everywhere.


    What''s going on? "Su Jie pondered psychologically," I don''t know this Qin Hui at all, and we have no intersection. Why does he have such a mentality towards me? Like an enemy Even a true sage cannot detect deep malice from the eyes of a stranger.


    Ke Su Jie''s psychological cultivation has surpassed that of the wise, and he is a ''living dead''. The founder of Quanzhen, Patriarch Chongyang, lay in the grave and practiced diligently for three years, gaining insight into life and death, and only reached this level.


    The vice president of the student union, Qin Hui, has already felt hostility from Su Jie, but he


    doesn''t seem to have noticed this and continues to speak: "Don''t your two clubs have rules? 1357 and 2466 are divided. Today, the fighting club applied to the student union to occupy one day of your martial arts club because they want to receive the Liulong Heavenly King. Do you


    have any objections


    I have no objections, but the students of our martial arts club also want to hear the guidance of the Liulong Heavenly King. Is that okay? "Said Fang Hongdao.


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Mastering the tune, the tip of the iceberg has been revealed

    Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Mastering the tune, the tip of the iceberg has been revealedWhy? "Jiang Nanzhou and many members of the martial arts club were displeased upon hearing this." The Liulong Heavenly King was hard-earned by us. What kind of effort has your martial arts club put in? Do you still want to listen here for guidance


    Liulong''s guidance is very expensive, and the members of the martial arts club have finally had this opportunity and naturally do not want to be shared by the members of the martial arts club.


    Liulong''s time here will not be too long, and the number of people he can guide is also limited.


    Alright, "Qin Hui ordered directly," The martial arts club and the fighting club are waiting here for the arrival of the Liulong Heavenly King. Fang Hong, Jiang Nanzhou, you two come over here


    Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou both appeared unruly and capable of managing a club, and were also influential figures in school. However, under Qin Hui''s orders, both of them could only obey.


    This Qin Hui is really dragging. "Tan Dashi underestimated," Boss, should we stay here or leave? It seems like they''re trying to drive someone away. I want to meet Liu Long


    In the minds of martial arts enthusiasts, Liu Long is a superstar like idol, and Tan Dashi''s desire to see him with his own eyes is very enthusiastic.


    Not only him, but also Wang Shun and Lin Tang, who were brought into the martial arts circle by Su Jie, also wanted to see this idol.


    Su Jie also knows that sometimes idols are a psychological motivation for them.


    Even he himself wants to communicate with Liu Long. It''s a great regret that he didn''t meet Liu Long in the Haoyu Cup arena.


    Qin Hui pulled Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou aside and said, "What''s going on between the martial arts club and the fighting club? It''s meaningless. It''s better to merge them. So, if you merge and combine performance and competition, how about I invest in you outside? Our school''s training venue is not very advanced, so I can find a better training venue outside. I can also have world-class fighting coaches train you and sign contracts with team members to have the opportunity to play on a world-class stage. How about that


    Really? "Jiang Nanzhou was surprised.


    He knew that Qin Hui, a senior with great intelligence, was even stronger in combat than him, but he didn''t show it. One time during a test, Qin Hui only made one move and captured him.


    Moreover, Qin Hui has already started his own business outside and has his own company. It is said that he is involved in foreign trade and earns a considerable amount of income every year.


    Facing the vice president of the student union, Jiang Nanzhou is both wary and respectful.


    "I will cheat you again?" Qin Hui glanced at him and said, "Fang Hong, your old Fang Family is a martial arts family. The one handed down from the seven wives of the White Crane Boxing in the Qing Dynasty. Now the essence of the four fists of the White Crane Boxing, namely, the Whooping Crane, Flying Crane, Eating Crane and Sleeping Crane, is only available in your Fang Family. You are also a person who has practiced the artistic conception of" Pine and Crane Prolonging the Years "in the past decades. But what time is it now? This little family secret is not worth mentioning in the face of the tide of information technology. Your idea is to revive traditional martial arts, but this false proposition, swords will never be able to catch fire. I have been to high-end training venues abroad, where a set of movements are inputted into a computer. Artificial intelligence can instantly analyze and improve based on human kinematics, and even use robotic arms to correct your mistakes. You can set a daily exercise amount without any deviation. To be honest, if you exercise for ten or eight years, it''s not as fast as if they exercise for a year


    How do you know so well about our family''s unique skills? "Fang Hong was deeply shocked, even showing it on his face.


    This is not a secret at all, "Qin Hui said calmly, showing a seemingly insignificant posture. Come on, Fang Hong, I know you have some skills, but the training methods of the martial arts club you lead are really outdated. Every day you lead them to stand on stakes, dismantle moves, practice routines, and even practice qigong, all of which are inefficient. According to the training methods of your martial arts club, even if we train for three to five years, our fighting club can beat you all over the ground after three months of fighting. We practice every day, bleeding and sweating, and you are just playing cool and pretending to be handsome! "Jiang Nanzhou sneered.


    Jiang Nanzhou, your training is also very primitive. According to the most advanced training methods, training for a month can completely defeat you, "Qin Hui said." Recently, my company has received an investment, and if you cooperate with me, you can also enjoy the latest training methods. Think about it. Also, when Liu Long comes, don''t make it messy. Clean up the irrelevant ones


    Do you think it''s the four of them? "Fang Hongdao said," That new student is a master, and Jiang Nanzhou is no match for him. I think he can be absorbed into the martial arts club


    There''s no need for it at the moment, "Qin Hui''s gaze flickered." The most important thing for the members of the martial arts club is their character. Freshmen only come in for a long time, and they need to be assessed. In addition, I will soon introduce you to a commercial group and introduce funding for development. If the personnel are complex, other changes may occur


    Then I''ll go ask them to leave here, "Jiang Nanzhou wanted to show in front of Qin Hui.


    He felt some discomfort in his legs, which was caused by the recoil from his previous attack on Su Jie, but it did not affect his walking.


    Walking up to Su Jie, Jiang Nanzhou said, "Classmate, our competition has been cancelled, and you don''t have to be a referee. When our two major clubs have activities later, you have to


    avoid them


    Wait, it''s Liu Long coming. Why can''t we get in touch? "Tan Dashi said." Boss, if we don''t leave, we''ll wait for Liu Long to come. I still need to ask him for advice on combat


    Su Jie remained calm and knew that Qin Hui was playing tricks. Qin Hui was far away from them when he spoke just now, but Su Jie''s hearing was far beyond ordinary people, and all their conversations were transmitted into his mind.


    Don''t cause any trouble, "Jiang Nanzhou frowned. If it were just a few ordinary students, he would immediately rush them out, but Su Jie''s skills just now made him very wary. If there was a conflict, he would probably suffer losses.


    Causing trouble? It''s stipulated here that all students can come, not the private venue of your fighting club. If you two clubs compete for the venue, you have to clear it of others, that''s just a unwritten rule. Don''t make it look like an old lady dancing in the park square, "Lin Tang said." Today we won''t leave, we''ll exercise here and wait for Liu Long to come. I think you can do something to us


    We are all classmates, and no one is superior to anyone else, "Wang Shun also spoke up." Old Jiang, look at your humble appearance. As a vice president of the student union, you are not a real official in reality. The officials in our town violated the rules. I wrote a report letter and immediately dismissed them. It''s not interesting


    Are you guys leaving or not? "Jiang Nanzhou''s face turned pale.


    Why can''t we handle such a small matter well? "Qin Hui, who was far away, saw this scene and strode up." Everyone, our student union has an activity to attend to, please leave immediately Cut, who are you scaring? The student union? Do you really think you''re an official? "Wang Shun laughed heartily.


    Su Jie smiled. Wang Shun comes from a rural area, and according to common practice, this type of new student is the most honest and obedient when he comes to school. But Wang Shun is actually different. At first, he was okay, but now he is very brave.


    Qin Hui''s eyes turned cold, and a hint of ruthlessness and cruelty emanated from his body.


    Su Jie narrowed his eyes, and in that moment, he felt that Qin Hui was not as simple as a student. The ruthlessness he had just shown was definitely not something that could be learned from the student union in school.


    Jiang Nanzhou, please let them out! "Qin Hui was not interested in talking to these new students anymore." Minister Lu, please write down the names of these four new students and report them to their counselor and college leaders. Punish them as you please


    Okay. "A female student behind Qin Hui nodded and took out a tablet to record. He''s really full of officialdom. Fortunately, it''s a game of playing house in the student union. If he really becomes an official, what''s the point? "Lin Tang shrugged and said," If I had the skills of the boss like you, I would go up and beat him up now to make him lose face Four of you, I am Lu Xuan from the Discipline Inspection Department of the Student Union. I have recorded your names. I hope you will stop causing trouble and disrupting school order, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. If you report it to your class, department, or college, you will definitely be given a demerit, which will have a serious impact on your future postgraduate entrance examination and graduation. If you continue to disrupt school order, you may even be expelled. You have worked hard to get into Q University, and you should S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    know how to cherish it


    The girl Lu Xuan from the discipline inspection department speaks very formally, with a more official tone, including words such as "reprimand" and "expulsion", which can definitely


    scare off many students.


    Sure enough, Lin Tang, Tan Dashi, and Wang Shun all looked at Su Jie.


    It is obvious that they regard Su Jie as their backbone.


    The words'' reprimand ''and'' dismissal ''also made them fearful.


    Su Jie just thinks that this girl''s official tone is too funny.


    He was about to speak when several people entered the door again, one of whom was none


    other than Liu Long, with several fighters from his "Dragon Club" behind him.


    At this moment, several student union officials didn''t have time to say anything to Su Jie and others, and immediately welcomed them, especially Qin Hui who walked the fastest and rushed up.


    Qin Hui. "Liu Long was very easy-going, without any airs, ordinary, and did not see the glory of the fighting king. He had returned to simplicity. He shook hands with Qin Hui and said," I know you. I saw you at the club in Suoluo. You seem to have trained there for a long time I''m just a student, Liu Tianwang still remembers me, "Qin Hui said with a smile on his face." This time our student union invited you to teach, also to improve our fighting skills at Q


    University


    Wherever, Quniversity students are all the pride of heaven. I was very poor at first and didn''t get into the exam. Now it''s a pity. I will definitely come here to study after I retire Liu Long said, "I have already told the school leaders earlier, and they all agreed that it is possible During the conversation, Liu Long glanced at the people present and suddenly saw Su Jie. His eyes lit up and he strode over with great strides.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Shocking Eyes, Enjoying Talks, High Status

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Shocking Eyes, Enjoying Talks, High StatusI knew you were studying at Q University, and I was planning to come find you after giving you some guidance today. You''re actually here, saving me a lot of effort. "Liu Long ran over and walked up to Su Jie, reaching out his hand to shake hands. Then he patted his back and pulled him aside, whispering," If you hadn''t sniped Feng Hengyi off the Haoyu Cup this time, I wouldn''t have won the championship. I never thought that kid would be so strong


    He came out of Tifeng Training Camp and started training in his mother''s womb, "Su Jie answered casually.


    Who did you learn combat from? I saw the training system of the creator Oudeli from you. The world''s top ranked Zorro, second ranked Galanin, and third and fourth ranked kings are all trained by Oudeli. "Liulong continued to pull Su Jie, wanting to inquire in detail.


    What do you guess? "Su Jie smiled.


    I can tell if you don''t want to say it, "Liu Long hurriedly said." But that''s not important. There are many people who have been trained by Oudeli. I have a question now, have you entered the realm of the living dead


    Yes. "Su Jie didn''t hesitate. The reason why he didn''t mention Oudeli was because Oudeli didn''t let him spread the word back then.


    As for my promotion to the realm of the living dead, it''s nothing to tell Liu Long.


    Master Ma is my psychological coach, and he highly admires you, saying that you are the most talented young man he has ever met. As expected, you have now entered the ranks of true powerhouses in the world, especially since you are so young and have a lot of room for improvement. If I am not mistaken, your physical fitness may even break world records, right? "Liu Long, even though the first person in China, has not reached the level of" living dead".


    Do you need any help? "Su Jie saw Liu Long''s thoughts.


    His mind is extremely sharp, and his knowledge of feng shui and physiognomy has increased significantly. It can be seen that Liu Long is so eager to ask, and he must have something to seek help for.


    In two months, I will have three battles with Muay Thai King Bengalong. I lost to him last time in Las Vegas, and I can''t lose again this time. If you have time, can you communicate with me and help me improve my level? "Liu Long originally needed to accompany him:" Bengalong is my lifelong enemy. He is a true emperor and superstar in the Thai Muay Thai world, and he will soon retire and become a monk. I want to completely defeat him before he retires. After he retires, I am also preparing to retire


    Liulong is almost thirty years old, and when he encounters top-notch experts on the arena, he will be powerless. It''s time to retreat bravely.


    He had a plan for his life long ago.


    No problem, "Su Jie nodded.


    You haven''t even offered a price or conditions yet? "Liu Long was stunned when he saw Su Jie readily agree." I know that Oudeli has offered to train the world''s top fighters that the championship prize money should be split in half. In this battle between me and Ban Jialong, under the hype of sponsors, the appearance fee, prize money, advertising fee, and broadcasting rights have already reached as much as 50 million. I can give you according to Oudeli''s conditions


    If you want to give me something, why don''t we work together to establish a fund to promote Chinese Kung Fu and cultivate people with good character? How about I collaborate with your Dragon Club on martial arts


    No problem, "Liu Long readily agreed.


    Diandao martial arts are not very famous now, while the Dragon Club is well-known. No matter how they cooperate with each other, Liulong will suffer losses.


    Ke Liulong didn''t hesitate at all, instead he felt like he had taken a big advantage.


    Because he knew that Su Jie was already in the realm of the ''living dead'', and at such a young age, his future was limitless. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No! It should be said that there is no limit now.


    He is now 28 years old and has not yet entered the realm of the ''living dead''. If he could do so now, his physical fitness could increase significantly and he could also claim the world''s number one throne.


    He deeply knew that the earlier he entered the realm of the living dead, the more his physical fitness would grow.


    He had met several mysterious and powerful figures, all of whom were in their forties and had come to appreciate the vicissitudes of life. Through arduous cultivation, they had finally entered such a realm. But at this age, physical functions have already declined, although they can still grow, their potential is far less enormous than Su Jie''s.


    So let''s finalize this matter, "Liu Long said." With your help in training, I''m sure I can defeat Ban Jialong and complete the most fulfilling battle of my life. As for some of your academic issues, I have some connections with the school leaders, and it has nothing to do with that


    Liu Long and Su Jie were chatting happily here, as if they were old friends whom they hadn''t seen for many years. They completely left Qin Hui and other members of the student union here, making Qin Hui''s face very uneasy.


    But in front of Liu Long, he had no way to say anything.


    Vice President, what should we do? "Asked a girl named Lu Xuan from the Discipline Inspection Department of the Student Union in Qin Hui''s ear.


    Wait a moment, "Qin Hui''s eyes became even colder.


    The boss is so awesome. "Tan Dashi was arrogant, even Liu Long and Su Jie were chatting and laughing happily, as if there was something else they wanted. As" little brothers", these three people had a shining face.


    What exactly is this new student from? "Jiang Nanzhou and Fang Hongjian looked at each other with confusion in their hearts, but they dared not take any action, especially as Jiang Nanzhou broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this point, Su Jie and Liu Long finished their conversation and said to Wang Shun, Lin Tang, and Tan Dashi, "Let''s go


    Boss, but... "Tan Dashi still wants to listen to Liu Long''s lecture here.


    From now on, we will go to the Dragon Club every night to train alone with Liu Long, right next to the school, "Su Jie said." I have already told Liu Long


    Really? "Lin Tang''s face showed an incredulous expression. That''s right. "Liu Long walked over directly and nodded.


    Please sign my name, "Tan Dashi took out his notebook.


    After receiving the signature, he and Su Jie left contentedly.


    Returning to the dormitory, Lin Tang couldn''t help but speak up: "Boss, are you so familiar with Liu Long? What does he want from you? I think there''s something else he wants from


    you


    He asked me to assist him in training, "Su Jie said.


    What? Are you helping him with his training? "Tan Dashi opened his mouth and said," Boss, don''t tell me you''re stronger than Liu Long


    Su Jie didn''t say yes or no. He just said, "Tan Dashi, I know you want to become very strong. Starting from today, I will set a schedule and regularity for you. Even if anything happens, you must follow this schedule. I promise that after one year, you will all be very strong


    During the conversation, Su Jie quickly wrote down his schedule on paper.


    Tan Dashi, Wang Shun, and Lin Tang brought it over and looked at each other in confusion.


    Originally, there was a plan written on it.


    Wake up at 4am, wash up for 20 minutes, make the bed, fold the sheets, drink milk and eat bread. Exercise on the playground from 4.20 to 6.20. Second breakfast from 6.20 to 7:00. Class and self-study start from 7.30


    Su Jie said, "I usually wake up at 3am, but your sleep quality is not so good. So I postponed it for an hour. After you enter the state after physical training, you will be the same as me


    Boss, is this too difficult for us? "Lin Tang''s face turned pale." This is even more terrifying than military training. It''s either studying or exercising, and there''s no personal time left. Even Saturday and Sunday have to be arranged according to this schedule? We''re like learning


    and training robots


    To become stronger, the first thing is self-discipline, "Su Jie said expressionlessly


    In order to be as strong as the boss, I went all out, "Tan Dashi said," I must defeat Jiang Nanzhou and Fang Hongjian


    Let''s start now, "Su Jie acted decisively.


    Under the leadership of Su Jie, the entire dormitory has activated the robot learning mode.


    Su Jie is conducting an experiment to see if, through his own ideas and the first step of self- discipline, he can gradually make the people in the dormitory shed their rough thoughts and enter the realm of contemplation.


    The three words "calm, tranquility, and tranquility" in the Four Books of Confucianism are suitable for anyone, whether intelligent or foolish, as long as they follow these three words, they can achieve great success.


    The first step is to establish a schedule, strictly implement it, not be afraid of hardship, not slack off, and always stick to it.


    In a building not far from Q University, there is the company of Qin Hui, the vice president of


    the student union.


    At this moment, he was receiving a special guest in the office.


    The guest is a young man with a handsome appearance and slender fingers. "Ah Hui, have you found the person I asked you to investigate


    The young man was playing with a triangular military spike on his finger. With a slight turn,


    the spike disappeared and reappeared in his hand, resembling a small snake that had turned


    into a demon.


    Qin Hui sat across from him and said, "It''s basically locked in


    During the conversation, he threw out a page of information.


    The young man who was playing with the Three Legged Army Sting took a look and casually


    threw it into the trash can: "He has been getting very close to my sister recently. I originally wanted to introduce her to you. Have you met yet


    No, I couldn''t get through to the contact information you gave me, "Qin Hui said, his face


    looking very unpleasant.


    Tomorrow my sister will come to B city, and I will take you to meet her. "The young man


    stood up and said," Find a way to get this Su Jie fired. Use some small tricks to make him go to jail. Can this be done


    Some difficulty, I need your help, "Qin Hui asked directly.


    I can''t help with this matter, you can handle it yourself. If you can''t handle this matter, how


    can you still marry into our Zhang family? "The young man turned around and left," This is a test for you

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Giant Creatures, Numerous Masters of the Zhang Family

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Giant Creatures, Numerous Masters of the Zhang FamilyThis opening feather is really too arrogant


    Just after the young man left, a girl came out of the small room in the office compartment and turned out to be Lu Xuan from the Discipline Inspection Department of the Student Union. Her other identity was a partner of Qin Hui Company.


    He has arrogant capital, "Qin Hui smiled, not angry at the attitude of Zhang Kaiyu just now." Our business still relies on the Zhang family, otherwise foreign trade in many places abroad will be difficult. The extortion of local gangs is enough for us to drink a pot


    I have always been confused about what the Zhang family does. I heard that they have connections with many foreign gangs and organizations. Can they do big business with this? "Lu Xuan looked puzzled.


    The hidden power of the Zhang family is very huge, extending overseas since the late Qing Dynasty, "Qin Hui said


    No wonder, "Lu Xuan nodded." That Su Jie has a close relationship with Liu Long. What should we do now


    First, conduct a comprehensive investigation on him. "Qin Hui''s gaze was cold." Identify his weaknesses and flaws. If he is an ordinary student, it would be easier to deal with him. If he has a background, then follow another approach


    Zhang Kaiyu''s side


    I am cooperating with the Zhang family, not their subordinates, "Qin Hui said." Zhang Kaiyu is just a junior in the Zhang family. His father''s name is Zhang Hongjun, and although he holds a high position in the Zhang family, she is not as important as Zhang Hongqing or Zhang Hongyuan. The woman he introduced to me from the Zhang family is called Zhang Manman, who is Zhang Hongqing''s daughter. Zhang Hongqing is in charge of the head of the Zhang family, and even some older generation figures bow down to him


    Dragon head? How did it become like the old society''s gangs, like the Green Gang and the Hongmen? "Lu Xuan sneered," What era is it now? The old society''s habits haven''t changed


    The Zhang family itself is a big gang family. In the late Qing Dynasty, they went abroad and connected with Chinese people from all over the world. Qin Hui seems to know the Zhang family like the back of his hand: "The Zhang family is divided into ten thousand years of Han Shihong, with outstanding moral character. Now, the oldest member of the Zhang family is called Zhang Nianquan, who is said to be 115 years old and can eat meat, drink alcohol, and fight boxing every day. Anyway, the Zhang family is a magical family. Especially more than 20 years ago, the seven heroes of the Zhang family were led by Zhang Hongqing, Zhang Hongyuan, Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongyin, Zhang Hongding, and Zhang Hongshun. They are all geniuses who revitalized the family


    As he spoke, Qin Hui took out a genealogy and said, "These are the current members of the Zhang family and their respective industries. Look, what a big family it is


    Lu Xuan saw at least one or two hundred names written on top, starting with Zhang Nianquan and ending with the newborn child Zhang Juanwen at the bottom. It''s five generations living together.


    Being able to live like this is truly a demographic dividend, "Lu Xuan looked at," it has a feeling like in a novel


    The Zhang family maintains their ancient family traditions because they have not been impacted by the birth policy abroad, "Qin Hui said


    Yeah, it''s not easy to do things domestically now. If you make some progress, you''ll be acquired by big groups like Mingxia and Hedao, and squeezed by companies like Haoyu and Zhonglong. "Lu Xuan frowned and said," We can only seek to go abroad


    Although the Zhang family is strong, there are many loopholes. If they infiltrate into them, there will be benefits. "Qin Hui used a lighter to burn this genealogy, and he had already memorized all kinds of information.


    Qin Hui, I think that new student Su Jie is extremely powerful. Even Liu Long is very happy to talk to him. I don''t know how he compares to you? I always have a feeling that he will threaten some of your plans. "Lu Xuan suddenly asked a question.


    Liulong is formidable on the arena, and there are a hundred ways to make him unable to approach and kill him when he leaves the arena. "Qin Hui closed his eyes and said," As for this Su Jie, if he destroys my plan to infiltrate the Zhang family, I will teach him how to be a good person


    Bang!


    In the Dragon Club.


    Liu Long and Su Jie were fighting barehanded.


    Liu Long''s "Liu style fast leg" attack was like a storm rainstorm. Soon Su Jie was hit by more than ten legs. If he was an ordinary person, he would break his leg if he was attacked by Liu Long casually. He could not get up after lying on the ground for half a day.


    Ke Su suffered more than ten legs in the robbery, as if everything was fine.


    Wow!


    The Su Jie counterattacked with a "hoe and hoe", and as if a ghost or god had descended, it pounced directly on Liu Long''s face.


    Liulong felt a sudden blackout in front of him, unable to dodge or retreat before being hit, causing him to lose his balance and his "roots" to be destroyed.


    But Su Jie stopped in time and did not embarrass him.


    Two people were training in a secret training room, and it has been a month since then.


    The weather in City B is gradually getting colder.


    During this month, Wang Shun, Lin Tang, and Tan Dashi trained and studied every day according to Su Jie''s schedule, which was already unbearable. They were so tired that they fell asleep every day without any insomnia.


    But Su Jie felt that these three people seemed to be in a "bitter" stage and had not gained any pleasure, that is to say, they had not yet reached a state of "stillness" from "stability".


    After reaching a state of "stillness", people will naturally become familiar with this habit, not feeling bitter or tired. On the contrary, after breaking this habit, they will still feel uncomfortable. If they don''t exercise for a day, their whole body will itch, and their overall mental state will also be gloomy.


    However, if this continues, the three of them will eventually reach this state.


    As for Liu Long, he has long been exploring the true meaning of the word ''break''.


    Su Jie, I didn''t expect that after you entered the realm of the living dead, I am no longer your match. How could there be such a big difference in psychological quality


    The training of Liu Long and Su Jie has come to a halt.


    During this month of training and communication, he felt that Su Jie was getting stronger and stronger every day. His fists and feet had the strength of wild beasts, and his body was so strong that it seemed to be wrapped in ten layers of elephant skin, making it impossible to


    fight.


    In combat, once there is a scene of "unable to fight", it represents a huge gap in strength between the two sides and the inability to break the defense.


    I heard from Master Ma that your opponent, Muay Thai King Bangarong, entered the temple to practice the "Ten Unclean Forms" before his second battle with you. He imagined his ten forms of death, whether swollen or bloody, and finally defeated you after passing the level. According to Liu Guanglie, the former principal of Minglun Martial Arts School, this is the "breaking" of Buddhism, which arouses the heart of disgust and separation, breaks the six senses, and makes the original heart clearer. Su Jie sat down and chatted with Liu Long, "In this case, you should also try how to put effort into the word ''breaking'' These days, Su Jie, as Liu Long''s training, had an open and honest exchange with him, sharing all their experiences and secrets. Su Jie also made great progress.


    As the top fighter in China, Liu Long''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Many of his training methods have borrowed the most advanced routines from abroad and compared them with Su Jie, which has elevated Su Jie''s knowledge of human kinematics to a


    higher level.


    Also, during daily communication with Liu Long, Su Jie''s arena skills improved very quickly.


    Su Jie usually practices real kung fu, among which he has more killing skills. Whether it''s "hoes" or hidden weapons, he leans towards the battlefield, and his experience in the arena is


    still insufficient.


    But now, these experiences have all been compensated for one by one.


    And he also communicated with Liu Long about nutrition, making his understanding of training more scientific.


    Liu Long also shared his learned "grip method" with others.


    Putting effort into breaking characters? "Liu Long nodded, pondering the question." Indeed, without a breakthrough in psychological qualities, I cannot defeat Ban Jialong. But I am still exploring how to ''break the six senses'' and'' break the tongue'', and what methods to use. Ban Jialong''s cultivation of ten impure psychological suggestions can successfully cut off his senses, and his psychological qualities have reached an incredible level. I may not be suitable for this method. In modern martial arts, there is almost no method for advanced


    psychological training


    Su Jie nodded.


    He knew that modern combat was almost at the pinnacle of human kinematics, flawless, and exercised that muscle to exert overall force. If effective in attack and defense, the level of


    precision exceeded that of ancient martial arts.


    But in terms of psychological training, there hasn''t even been a start.


    It''s better to fight more and engage in more practical combat. However, the various methods of ancient meditation, visualization, combined with body movements, to perceive the nature of mountains, rivers, and rivers, as well as the integration


    of emotions and heaven and earth, have not yet been studied in modern martial arts.


    Oudeli has conducted extensive research.


    What method did you use to train it? "Liu Long asked.


    I am practicing the Da Zhan Corpse Technique, sleeping directly and becoming increasingly sophisticated. "Su Jie also told Liu Long about the process of practicing the Da Zhan Corpse Technique.


    I know this method is the simplest, which is to lie down and sleep with big characters. It''s something that individuals can practice. But some things, the simpler they are, the purer they are. The purer they are, the fewer people can refine them. "Liu Long shook his head and said," I think I should start with the method of grasping firmly, using Taoist seals, communicating with nature, and cleansing the soul as the starting point, in order to break through


    That''s not impossible either, "Su Jie said." Why don''t we try going to the nearby mountains? Let''s communicate naturally


    Okay, "Liu Long said and immediately drove with Su Jie to the mountains.


    After driving for seven or eight hours, the two of them arrived at the location of the ancient Great Wall of Yanshan and abandoned the car to climb the mountain.


    At this time, it is the deep autumn season, with a lonely sky and earth, and the fallen leaves


    are bleak, a scene of solemnity. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the depths of the Yanshan Mountains, there are some wild Great Walls that are rarely visited by humans. Many hikers who come to explore will be trapped on top and unable to get down. Over time, no one will come over.


    The two of them climbed up a mountain peak and looked at the vast Great Wall in the


    distance, winding like a dragon among the mountains, with no end in sight. They couldn''t


    help but feel a surge of pride.


    Look at the Great Wall, it can be said to be the man-made dragon vein of China for thousands


    of years, "Su Jie pointed to the country


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Liu Long looked at the Great Wall of Yanshan, lost in thought.


    His hands kept clenching and relaxing, and the airflow gathered and dispersed from inside, as


    if entering a certain state.

 Chapter 187: Chapter 187: All parties react, remain unmoved for a hundred days

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187: All parties react, remain unmoved for a hundred daysDidn''t you also defeat Zhang Manman, who is skilled in martial arts, and win the championship of the Haoyu Cup women''s category? "Xia Ping smiled faintly," But later I heard that while you were eating, that Manman found you and made you lose face


    Who has such a big mouth! "Xia Yi lifted her head with an angry expression on her face.


    Zhang Manman lifted the dagger to his neck with just one move, and every time he thought about it, he felt very embarrassed and angry.


    You''re learning arena skills, and all of her Zhang family fights, including street fights with gangsters and mercenary combat skills. When it comes to private fights, you can''t compare to her at all, which is normal. "Xia Ping is very familiar with it. Please report," Don''t take this matter to heart. The martial arts club is not very large, and one of its important shareholders is the person named Su Jie


    He? Isn''t he the college student who tied with Feng Hengyi? I don''t think that game was a fake match, "Xia Yi frowned.


    So it''s not a fake match that he defeated Song Hai. Song Hai, a special forces soldier born in Zhonglong Martial Arts, underwent rigorous combat training, but his arm was broken by him, "Xia Pingdao said.


    This really can''t be faked, "Xia Yi said after a moment of silence." But I can''t tell how strong he really is. Anyway, his game is just one word, fake! Is it because my level is not enough, or is there some trickery in it


    Do you know? "Xia Ping has obtained another piece of intelligence:" The reason why Liu Long was able to defeat Ban Jialong this time is that he closed the door with this Su Jie before the competition and underwent two months of special training. This is an internal message I obtained from people in the Dragon Club. Otherwise, why do you think Liu Long set up a fund with half of the competition prize money, gambling income, and Diandao martial arts


    Is there such a thing? "Xia Yi was surprised.


    Do you think Liu Long is also fake? "Xia Ping retorted.


    Of course not, "Xia Yi shook her head." It''s just that I''m puzzled. This Su Jie seems to be just a college student. According to the information, he hasn''t engaged in martial arts before. The latest data shows that he enrolled in a short-term martial arts class at Minglun Martial Arts School in July last year, and by October this year, he could defeat Song Hai. I can''t believe this thing. Even if he uses the most scientific methods to get the best nutritional supplement, it still takes three to five years for physical training


    I don''t know, maybe there''s something wrong with the intelligence, "Xia Ping spread out his hands." Anyway, this student is quite mysterious. When will we get in touch with him and bring him to our club? If he really proves to be capable, it doesn''t matter if he gets a high salary


    Currently, Mingxia Sports lacks a real platform, resulting in poor advertising revenue and a disastrous impact, "Xia Yi said." Among many departments, it is not impressive at all. I must make achievements and show the company''s people


    Dad also means the same thing, "Xia Ping said." If you can take over the worst sports department of the group and achieve results, then you can sit in a higher position. Otherwise, the hearts of the people in the group will not be convinced by you


    Of course I know that, "Xia Yi nodded.


    S City, Zhonglong Group.


    In a spacious training hall, Song Hai was boxing, wrapping his hand straps and then fiercely attacking the target with his gloves. It seemed that his injured arm had fully recovered and no traces were visible.


    Brother! "Song Qiong walked in, dressed in judo attire, snow-white with a black belt wrapped around her waist." I told you, you''re not even a match for Su Jie. If you don''t believe me, you''ll be at a loss now


    This kid is a great thief, "Song Hai fiercely punched him twice and stopped to take a deep breath." I didn''t even have a chance to fight back, and what''s even more despicable is that he apologized before hitting me sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alright, brother, don''t be angry, "Song Qiong said with a bright smile on her face


    Being able to fight and being a bodyguard are two different things, "Song Hai still disagreed. Brother, if you''re not convinced, when will you have a good conversation with him? "Song Qiong knew that Song Hai was arrogant and not so easily convinced of someone so early." Also, this time Su Jie and Liu Long cooperated, and the two trained specially, allowing Liu Long to defeat Thai boxing king Ban Jialong


    I''ll call Liu Long now, "Song Hai didn''t believe it.


    He took off his gloves and dialed Liu Long''s phone number.


    After a long time, Liu Long''s voice came over: "Lao Hai, what''s up


    Lao Long, you''ve made a fortune this time. You really dare to bet that by suppressing all your net worth in the foreign peripheral market, you can win on your own. After this wave is over, you''ll have a worry free life. Are you ready to retire? "Song Hai joked and asked.


    Almost, I should retire now. This way, my skills in the arena can no longer be improved, "Liu Long answered over the phone.


    You are currently at the peak of your fame. Play a few more matches, work for two years, and retire at the age of thirty to make more money. "Song Haidao said," Alright, that''s not what I''m telling you. I want to ask about the Su Jie of that martial arts


    Are you very convinced that you were defeated by Su Jie? "Liu Long smiled." When will you come and gather together? You will know his strength. I have something else to do, I''ll talk about it when I return to my home country


    Okay. "Song Hai didn''t find anything specific or useful, but it can be confirmed that Liu Long did train with Su Jie for a long time.


    The two hung up the phone, and Song Hai fell into deep thought.


    Liulong defeated Thai boxing king Bangarong, causing a sensation in the entire world of martial arts. However, few people know that Su Jie trained behind Liulong.


    Just like behind the strongest fighter in the world, there is the shadow of the "God Maker"


    Oudeli.


    In a corner of the world.


    A person wearing a panda mask is training a child.


    This child, who looks only seven or eight years old, said to the panda mask, "Coach, when can


    I get this mask


    We have to wait, "said the masked panda with a smug smile.


    He is reading a news article.


    It''s behind the scenes news after the battle between Liu Long and Ban Jialong.


    Is he so strong? He took that step so quickly? Is there still a miracle? "Murmured the masked


    panda.


    The victory of Liu Long over Ban Jialong did not have any impact on Su Jie''s life. He continued to study and train every day, and soon it was late January. After several exams, his first semester of college was coming to an end, and winter vacation was also approaching. The academic exam results of the four people in this dormitory have become a true top student dormitory, with each person''s outstanding performance, which has impressed the teachers in the college.


    Su Jie conducts military training and management on three people every day, starting with self-discipline. After about a hundred days, the results begin to show.


    And Su Jie''s physical fitness is still in a period of rapid growth.


    Since entering the realm of the living dead on October 6th, it has been January 27th of the following year. During these 112 days, Su Jie did not engage in any life or death battles, but rather maintained a steady state of cultivation, communication, physical energy accumulation, and recuperation, entering a dormant period.


    Such behavior led to a subtle transformation in his physical fitness that ordinary people


    cannot understand.


    Just a hundred days after entering the realm of the ''living dead'', Su Jie finally realized how terrifying his ability was. Speaking of other things, let''s take reading as an example. He


    picked up a recent textbook, flipped through it line by line, and finished reading it within thirty minutes. Immediately, all the knowledge was deeply memorized and analyzed, and the


    knowledge points were truly understood.


    Besides, he can pick out any errors in the book.


    In just a few days, he can complete all the courses of four years of university, and even


    understand the knowledge of more advanced graduate and doctoral students.


    Absorb knowledge, digest knowledge, refine knowledge, and explore knowledge.


    Su Jie''s brain is constantly running at high speed.


    If we were to take it as an example, the brain speed of an ordinary person is like a handcart, while the brain speed of a genius with high intelligence is like a galloping carriage. Before I broke through to the realm of the living dead, my brain speed was like a car traveling at a speed of over 100 kilometers per hour. Now, my brain is like a high-speed train with a speed of over 300 kilometers per hour. The seven characters of Minglun are: calm, stillness, safety, interruption, enlightenment, enlightenment, and emptiness. I am currently in the realm of enlightenment, and there are two levels of enlightenment and emptiness behind me. If I enter the realm of enlightenment, it is very likely that my brain is at the speed of an airplane. And when I enter the realm of emptiness, my brain speed can reach that of a rocket flying into


    outer space


    Su Jie was lying on the bed in the dormitory, pondering.


    And Wang Shun, Lin Tang, and Tan Dashi are packing their bags and preparing to go home.


    The school has already started winter vacation.


    Boss, why don''t you pack your things and go home? "Tan Dashi asked.


    After returning home, you should also have a regular schedule and not neglect your training.


    If you come back from vacation, I will check if you haven''t followed the rules. If you are good- looking, "Su Jie continued to lie down.


    He is not meditating now, but still lying flat according to the method of spreading corpses. After entering the realm of the "living dead", Su Jie''s "big corpse spreading method" entered


    a new level of sleep, truly feeling the mystery of lying down.


    As soon as you lie down, it''s like the world is old and the years are eternal. Especially lying under the starry sky in the wilderness, time seems to have passed, and no


    trace will be left on him.


    Boss, we know now, "Lin Tang nodded quickly, indicating that he would never slack off.


    However, Su Jie could see that they had not yet truly developed self-discipline and needed someone else to manage them. They would definitely slack off and play tricks when they went


    back during winter vacation.


    This is also the sadness of ordinary people, who cannot even achieve self-discipline. Even if they put their unparalleled martial arts skills in front of them, it is of no use.


    Watching the three of them leave, Su Jie continued to lie down.


    The dormitory was empty and quiet.

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Overseas Secrets, Searching for Traces

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Overseas Secrets, Searching for TracesIn the empty dormitory, Su Jie fell asleep peacefully and remembered a poem.


    Sleeping with immortals, sleeping with immortals, lying high on the stone roots and forgetting their age, the sinking of the three lights and the self rounding of their nature... "This is a poem by Zhang Sanfeng, called" The Song of the Dragon".


    The psychological state described is mysterious and rarely understood by anyone.


    But Su Jie seems to have had a divine connection with this ancient sage through reading his works and writings.


    It explains the relaxed state of a person while sleeping, observing the convergence of dragons and tigers, and practicing inner alchemy through the formation of lead and mercury. This is an ancient Taoist practice of life, which is actually similar to the "Great Body Spreading Method".


    The method of spreading corpses in large stalls is a sleeping technique in yoga, while the sound of the dragon''s sting is an authentic sleeping technique in Taoism.


    Eating and sleeping are important life events that cannot be ignored.


    After Su Jie reached the realm of "living dead" with promotion, he became more careful about these two major life events and gained more insights.


    Su Jie, are you sleeping? "Zhang Manman strode in while feeling his mental state," I have some clues about the things you asked me to investigate


    Upon hearing Zhang Manman''s words, Su Jie sat up from the bed in a graceful manner.


    To others, he is just a lazy student who likes to sleep, and there is nothing unusual about him. It''s winter vacation and many students are packing up and going home, but he shows no signs of moving and is still sleeping in the dormitory.


    In Zhang Manman''s view, every move made by Su Jie was purely natural, with a carefree and ethereal taste.


    Sitting on the bed in the dormitory like this, there is a leisurely feeling of wandering in the mountains and forests.


    With a slight change in temperament, it seems like a Bodhisattva sitting on a lotus platform, so stable that even karma cannot invade.


    Anyway, in her eyes, Su Jie became increasingly mysterious.


    We haven''t seen each other for a hundred days. How much have your abilities improved? "Zhang Manman couldn''t help but ask.


    Fortunately, I have improved a bit. If I encounter Feng Hengyi again, I can be on equal footing with him, but it is still difficult to completely defeat him and bring him to justice. I can feel that if his straight fist is paired with weapons such as military spikes, its killing power will be increased by at least ten times. "Su Jie also has a lot of research on weapons. These days, in addition to practicing arena combat with Liu Long, he is also studying some hidden weapon techniques with him.


    After Liu Long retired, he did not study arena skills, but instead studied some traditional things.


    Supported by the "living dead" realm of Su Jie, various weapons and hidden weapon techniques have made great progress.


    Su Jie is also exploring which weapon is the best to use if the "hoe hoe" technique is applied to weapons.


    He eventually discovered that while "hoes," "samurai swords," "daggers," "spears," and even "sticks" were all great, the best ones to use were the "assassin''s claws" or "Wolverine claws.


    Some of the essence of the "hoe hoe" trick is that tigers hunt, and tigers have sharp claws, while humans do not, which puts them at a disadvantage.


    If the disadvantage of claws is compensated for, the power of this move can reach its maximum.


    Of course, Su Jie''s five finger power is extremely strong now, with full force of movement. When he falls into the air, if he hits someone''s face, he can also scratch their face to pieces, let alone use steel "assassin claws".


    I won''t say much nonsense, "Zhang Manman sat down casually." I have a rough idea of what you asked me to investigate last time. We have found out where your sister is conducting research


    Where is it? "Su Jie''s face darkened.


    Wow!


    Zhang Manman opened a world map and gradually moved his fingers, finally clicking on seven or eight places: "I have obtained many secret information within the family. After research, as well as some movements of Haoyu Group abroad, I have almost locked onto these eight places. But if you want detailed information, only my dad may know


    Your father? "Su Jie knew that Zhang Hongqing, the father of Zhang Manman, was the world''s top powerhouse, breaking through the realm of the" living dead", but he didn''t know whether it was the realm of" enlightenment "or" enlightenment".


    As for ''emptiness'', it is possible that someone has already arrived in this world, or it may not. Oudeli is likely to be the closest to this realm, or have already crossed that threshold.


    Are you interested in visiting my house during winter vacation? "Zhang Manman said," Although my dad is out, he comes home for a family gathering every year for the Chinese New Year. I think your cultivation is extremely advanced, so it would be great for you and my dad to communicate and exchange ideas with each other


    Is it inappropriate for me, an outsider, to go to your family gathering? "Su Jie asked. If it''s an ordinary outsider, it''s definitely not appropriate. Even Master Ma and Master Luo can''t do it, "Zhang Manman smiled." But who are you? You are a living dead person. In ancient times, you were the founder of the Chongyang sect, and your identity and cultivation were enough to suppress all directions. The emperor had to give face. When Ming Chengzu Zhu Di repaired Wudang Mountain for Zhang Sanfeng, Qiu Chuji saw Genghis Khan and asked him to stop killing him. These are all historical facts, not novels


    There''s nothing magical about living dead people. They can be solved with just one bullet, "Su Jie smiled and asked," What do you want me to do for you


    Just helping each other, "Zhang Manman said nonchalantly


    So, it''s settled. "Su Jie knew that his father and the Zhang family had a deep hatred, but he didn''t know what kind of hatred it was.


    Now it seems that Zhang Manman may not even know some things from back then. Originally, he didn''t want to go to the Zhang family because he was afraid of causing bigger trouble. But now only with the help of the huge power of the Zhang family can we understand what the situation is for the old lady abroad.


    Dad Su Shilin confidently said it was okay, but Su Jie still had no idea in his heart.


    This is related to the safety of the elder sister''s life, so it''s better to have double insurance.


    It''s not that I lack confidence in my father Su Shilin, but rather that life and death are of paramount importance. Besides, Su Jie now has his own ideas. Even in ancient times, he could establish a sect and establish his own. By now, he is no longer influenced by anyone''s


    thoughts.


    You agree? Then I''ll help you apply for a visa. There''s no problem with that, "Zhang Manman


    said.


    Su Jie went abroad last time, but he is not from the same country as the Zhang Manman family and needs to reapply. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Okay, if given the opportunity, I would really like to meet your father. If we could communicate, it would greatly benefit my martial arts skills. "Su Jie still had some longing in


    his heart.


    Originally, my father Su Shilin was also a master, and Su Jie wanted to communicate with him when he returned this time. But there is a trouble that my dad is very unwilling to talk about kung fu with Su Jie. Every time he talks about it, he takes sides and changes the topic.


    This makes it impossible for Su Jie to communicate at all.


    Up to now, Su Jie''s cultivation has reached a high level, and there are very few people who can communicate and improve with him.


    Even the first domestic fighter Liu Long''s help to him was minimal.


    Perhaps only figures like Oudeli, Su Shilin, Zhang Hongqing, and Liu Guanglie who


    communicate with him can have a mutually reinforcing effect.


    That''s it. "Zhang Manman asked for some information about Su Jie and began to process it


    through certain special channels.


    The visa was processed quickly, and Su Jie packed his things and directly followed Zhang Manman on a plane to the other side of the ocean.


    After more than ten hours of flight, the plane landed smoothly, and the atmosphere of a foreign land was overwhelming. Foreigners were speaking English everywhere, which was completely different from the atmosphere in China.


    This time went relatively smoothly, "Su Jie didn''t feel tired from running around." It''s much


    simpler than last time


    The last time he went abroad to a war-torn place, Su Jie still remembers vividly. He started taking planes, boats, and cars, and it took him three or four days to reach his destination. In some places, transportation was inconvenient, and he had to walk or ride a motorcycle by himself, which could lead to being attacked and shot at any time.


    The country where the Zhang Manman family is currently located is a superpower. Although there have been some serious terrorist incidents, overall it is still very safe and the transportation is still acceptable.


    We''ll stay in this city for one night first, and then go to my place tomorrow, "Zhang Manman


    said." I''ve already booked a hotel, and I have a few friends coming to see me today. They are all bounty hunters who have completed several missions and won some rewards together.


    Would you like to meet them


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded. He was also curious about the profession of bounty hunter.


    This profession originated in the cowboy era of the West, when the situation was chaotic and robbers were everywhere. The government issued some bounty orders for the cowboys to


    capture criminals and obtain rewards.


    It is still popular today.


    Zhang Manman initially joined the bounty hunter team to hone his combat skills and earn some extra income. Later, he wanted to find partners and establish his own power within the


    team.


    The two of them got out of the airport, took a taxi, and soon arrived at a suburban hotel.


    This hotel is very old, with a noisy bar below. Every now and then, you can see many drunk men and black people going crazy, and some burly girls wriggling wildly in the bar. The alcohol mixed neon lights reveal the corruption and decadence of capitalism. Upon seeing Zhang Manman and Su Jie come in, several drunken men approached with lecherous eyes and malicious intent. Suddenly, a big man rushed over and attempted to lift


    Zhang Manman up at the waist.


    Zhang Manman didn''t even look and slammed his elbow on the big man''s chest.


    The big man fell directly to the ground, struggling in pain.


    Shuoshoshosh!


    Then, the dagger in her hand flashed and was placed directly on the neck of another big man, saying in pure American English, "If you move it, I guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow

 Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Sirens and Sea Demons, Revealing Signs of the Underground World

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Sirens and Sea Demons, Revealing Signs of the Underground WorldThis place is shrouded in smoke and is an lawless place. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, any disagreement can lead to intense conflicts.


    Su Jie knew that this was the case in many places abroad, where there was a significant difference between wealthy and civilian areas. In wealthy areas, the security was very good and the police were dedicated, but in some poor areas or politically correct places, which were lawless, no one would come to supervise.


    Now Zhang Manman brought herself to this chaotic place.


    She held a big man who came up to harass with a dagger.


    That big man not only didn''t feel scared, but also let out strange noises.


    But Zhang Manman then revealed a pendant, and the big man was choked as if killing a chicken.


    She is a bounty hunter Siren, "the big man next to her quickly dodged and made way.


    Zhang Manman casually pushed the big man who was harassing him onto the table, knocked over a lot of beer, and then delved deeper into it.


    No one dared to stop her, even trying to stay away from her, as if she had some deadly substance on her body.


    Is Siren your code name? "Su Jie followed up and asked.


    The Siren is a legendary sea monster in Greek mythology, who emits beautiful songs in the sea. Sailors who hear the songs will unknowingly run aground and die. In mythology, the Siren is also a guide to the underworld.


    Bounty hunters all have code names, why don''t you get one too, "Zhang Manman said." I''ve figured it out. Feng Hengyi has a code name in the dark world called Taotie, which is very famous and ranks among the top ten powerhouses


    The dark world is the dark side that ordinary people cannot touch. "Su Jie followed Zhang Manman through a long corridor and finally quieted down. Beside the corridor were some burly foreigners in black suits guarding them. Ordinary people couldn''t enter it, but when they saw Zhang Manman''s Siren pendant, no one stepped forward to stop them.


    Not bad, the dark world includes mercenaries, bounty hunters, assassins, gang members, smugglers, stowaways, various criminals, and of course, Interpol, bodyguards, and other representatives of justice. "Zhang Manman smiled and said," Our bounty hunter organization can also be considered a positive image, specializing in capturing criminals


    I have reviewed the information, and there is a bounty hunter named Duane Chapman with the code name Hound. He has captured more than 6000 criminals and conducted a cross- border chase in 2003, accomplishing something that even the FBI could not achieve. Later, his deeds were adapted into a TV series and became a Hollywood star. Su Jie knew very early on that Zhang Manman was a bounty hunter, and he also researched related information.


    This profession was called "chivalry" in ancient China to punish evil and eliminate evil. That''s our senior in the bounty hunter industry who retired a long time ago, "Zhang Manman said


    Su Jie nodded.


    He knew that behind the scenes of the laboratory that the elder sister had entered was an incredibly large organization, with black hands everywhere. With his own abilities, he was powerless even in the realm of the "living dead".


    Quickly, passing through a long corridor, we arrived at a basement.


    The atmosphere inside this basement has become much more relaxed, with cheerful tunes and some entertainment activities such as card games and table tennis.


    Zhang Manman walked straight to a large round table.


    There are three people sitting in front of this big round table.


    One is white, one is black, and the other has an Asian face, but not Chinese, with a Japanese vibe.


    Su Jie is very accurate in looking at people. At a glance, you can see who is a countrymen, because every country has its own cultural scope. People who are cultivated in this cultural scope have this temperament.


    Siren, is this the newcomer you brought? "Seeing Zhang Manman sitting down, the white man asked in English, while the other two also stared at Su Jie.


    That''s right, you can try his strength, "Zhang Manman said with interest, then introduced Su Jie:" These three are Blood Leopard, White Shark, and Wine Swallow. They are all codenames


    White people are white sharks, black people are blood leopards, and Japanese people are alcoholics.


    Wow!


    A butterfly knife flashed in front of Su Jie, as if about to leave a bloody mark on his face. The ''White Shark'' made a move, this is a probing attack, purely a test of strength, and also some rules and jokes of bounty hunters.


    Meeting among the Western Cowboys is like shooting the other person''s hat off with one shot, which is even more thrilling and exciting.


    Click!


    Su Jie didn''t even look and hit the opponent''s forearm nerve.


    The ''white shark'' felt as if it had been electrocuted all over its body, and the butterfly knife fell into Su Jie''s hands.


    There are two strikes... "The Japanese bounty hunter with the code name" Jiu Tun "seemed to be restless and about to take action, but there was a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    He quickly looked around and found a toothpick deeply nailed into it.


    He quickly pulled out the toothpick, with blood streaks on it.


    For him, this kind of injury is like being pricked by thorns in the jungle, but he was scared and broke into a cold sweat.


    Because he saw that there was also a toothpick on the shoulder of the ''white shark'', and in addition, it was the same on the shoulder of the ''blood leopard''.


    The three of them were stunned and pulled out toothpicks.


    They all understand that if the toothpick was aimed at their eyes, they would have become blind now, and if it were in their throat, they would also be seriously injured.


    How did Su Jie shoot the toothpick? None of the three saw it.


    Because in the moment just now, the ''white shark'' swung its butterfly knife, and when Su Jie knocked the knife off, three toothpicks had already shot out at the same time, penetrating the clothes and nailing into the shoulders of the three people. What is the initial velocity of this ejection?


    It''s really a finger tapping murder, "Zhang Manman saw this scene and was even more surprised." Back then, Judge Gu Yang''s ultimate move was to use toothpicks to kill. Now Su Jie''s hidden weapon is even more powerful than him. If the toothpicks were replaced with iron, the murder would be even more powerful


    The judge''s toothpick


    At this moment, the three of them, "White Shark," "Blood Leopard," and "Wine Swallow," seemed to remember some terrible things.


    Judge Gu Yang is well-known in the dark world, and his opponents were all killed by toothpicks. The three of them were familiar with the intelligence and immediately


    remembered this matter.


    Zhang Manman and his group actually belong to the small fish and shrimp in the dark world.


    And Gu Yang and others are big sharks.


    These ferocious predecessors have a great deterrent power against small fish and shrimp. Su Jie''s current hidden weapon techniques have indeed surpassed those of Gu Yang. The reason is simple: Gu Yang has not yet entered the realm of the ''living dead'', while he is already. During the long training period, Su Jie''s physical fitness is still in an upward phase. Everyone, sit down and chat. "Su Jie''s language was very correct, without any problem. He pressed his hands down, naturally exuding a powerful aura and confidence, making people unconsciously obey his arrangements.


    He is no longer the diligent and studious student temperament. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is because the improvement of strength, even if one keeps a low profile, will occasionally


    show up.


    Just like a true behemoth, even if it is hidden in an abyss, the occasional breath that leaks out


    will make a deafening sound.


    Are you the new judge? "Jiu Tun asked.


    No. But the judge used to be our coach, so you''d better not ask so many questions, "Zhang Manman replied on behalf of Su Jie." Jiu Tun, now that I''ve seen the strength of my


    companion, we can talk about it


    A bottle of red wine, "White Shark shouted to the waiter in the distance.


    Later, the waiter over there brought a bottle of red wine.


    Where''s the bottle opener? "Asked" White Shark".


    Wait a moment, I''m opening a bottle for another customer, "the waiter replied coldly, and


    their service attitude was not very good. This place itself is not a high-end place, the service is


    terrible.


    Su Jie took the red wine over and grabbed the bottle with one hand, while the other hand suddenly became a knife and fiercely sliced it out.


    Click!


    The entire mouth of the red wine bottle suddenly broke, and the crack was neat and tidy, as if


    it had been sawed off by a saw.


    Then he poured a cup for everyone and didn''t drink it himself.


    The waiter watched this scene and broke into a cold sweat on his forehead, stuttering as he


    spoke something.


    The three of them, "White Shark," were also stunned for a moment, and then exchanged


    surprise with each other.


    Afterwards, "Jiu Tun" said to Zhang Manman, "Siren, this gentleman has at least equal strength in the S Dynasty. Will such a big shot come to this place to contact us


    So, you''re going to develop, "Zhang Manman secretly praised," Su Jie''s deterrence skills are


    well done.


    In the dark world, only strength is believed.


    Su Jie used a knife to cut off the mouth of a red wine bottle, even a karate master couldn''t do


    it.


    A typical expert only knows how to hold a wine bottle in one hand and turn the other hand into a hand knife, fiercely cutting off the bottle mouth, but it is also easy to cause the entire bottle


    to break. However, Su Jie''s incision is neat and tidy, so what is the precision of his power


    control?


    These three people were completely shaken by this blatant violence.


    The next thing will be much easier to handle.


    Zhang Manman came to communicate with them, but Su Jie didn''t speak. He wasn''t very clear


    about the underground world, and talking too much could easily reveal his secrets. He only maintains military deterrence, let Zhang Manman solve other things. Soon, Zhang Manman reached some kind of agreement with these three people.


    The two of them walked out of the bar in the basement, went upstairs to their rooms, and


    each stayed in a room for the night.


    The next day, take a car to the city where Zhang Manman''s family is located.


    On the way, Zhang Manman said, "Those three people promised to help you search for clues. I


    have already asked them to find information about Haoyu. These three people used to be companions with me, but now they have their own ways. They have all taken Haoyu''s orders and visited some strange places. Just wait for the information to come over with peace of


    mind


    Su Jie nodded, knowing that this matter could not be rushed and could only be slowly grasped and reported. If it escalated, it would actually startle the snake.


    Haoyu Group has many shameful things abroad, the more we collect, the more chance we will have to bring them to justice.

 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: A True Family, the Way of Maoshans Rise Abroad

    Chapter 190: Chapter 190: A True Family, the Way of Maoshan''s Rise AbroadSu Jie and Zhang Manman went to the city where the Zhang family is located.


    And in a nearby big city, there is a quaint Chinatown.


    In Chinatown, there is a large mansion that enshrines various deities such as Guan Gong, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Mazu, Buddha, and Sanqing. There are also many ancient training equipment nearby, including stone locks, daguan knives, weapon racks, spears, sticks, swords, thorns, and more.


    If foreigners come into this place, they will feel as if they have entered the world of swordsmen in ancient China.


    The ancestral halls in Chinatown are very ancient. In the early 19th century, there was a large- scale trade activity between the West and the East, and a large number of Chinese people entered Western society, gathering together in groups to form Chinatowns.


    In Chinatown, the most important thing is the ancestral hall, which represents the spiritual beliefs of the Chinese people and the "roots" of culture.


    Even now, many overseas Chinese still come to the ancestral halls in Chinatown to offer incense and pray for blessings, watch lion dances, perform martial arts, and inherit ancient traditional culture during festivals and holidays.


    The more in a foreign land with different civilizations, the more cautious Chinese people are in not giving up the spark of their civilization and cultivating the foundation of traditional culture.


    Feng Hengyi stood in this ancestral hall, watching an old man light a stick of incense for each deity.


    This old man is the ''Master Mao'' who has already established a deep connection with the Feng family.


    The so-called ''Nanmao'', ''Beiluo'', and ''Zhongma'' refer to these three people.


    However, both Master Luo and Master Ma are still young, only in their forties, while "Nanmao" is already ninety years old, twice as old as them. They have experienced countless vicissitudes, cunning, seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune, and with their wisdom, they can stand invincible.


    Feng Hengyi looked at the ''Master Mao'' and knew in his heart that this person shared weal and woe with the Feng family, and the reason why the Feng family prospered depended on this person''s repeated advice and help at critical junctures.


    Originally, Feng Hengyi did not believe in such things.


    He has been in the Tifeng training camp since childhood, and everything is trained according to the most scientific methods. He never slackens, and after successful training, people stop killing and ghosts stop killing.


    When he heard the poem "Heaven and earth come together in the same force, but heroes are not free when transported away" from Master Mao, he didn''t take it seriously and thought it was a joke.


    He sneered at words like ''robbing oneself with force''.


    But when Su Jie managed to escape his ultimate skill "Tengu Drop" in the Haoyu Cup match, he began to doubt it. So he remained inactive, pondered and investigated, and finally went abroad to ask "Master Mao" what was going on.


    After finishing the incense, Master Mao turned around with no wrinkles, age spots, or signs of aging on his face. It''s just that his eyes are so strange that no one can tell what''s hidden inside, let alone find his psychological state from his gaze.


    Do you believe it now? "Master Mao asked.


    It''s not that I believe it, I just suspect something. "Feng Hengyi completely regained his composure. His previous arrogance and domineering demeanor was deliberately displayed by him to deceive his opponent.


    In his bones, he is an absolutely calm legal person, not a human or a pure robot, but a combination of machines and beasts.


    You say, "Master Mao asked.


    I started training in my mother''s womb and have been using the most scientific and cutting- edge training ever since I was eighteen years old. No one has better training conditions than me, and Su Jie only trained for over a year, yet he managed to dodge my killer move. Why is that? Did he acquire supernatural powers? "Asked Feng Hengyi.


    This is the doubt in his heart.


    He won at the starting line, but he turned into a tortoise and hare race against Su Jie.


    Is the method of Tifeng Training Camp the most scientific? "Master Mao retorted," If so, why did the creator Oudeli leave the training camp to find a better method? Do you think Oudeli is not as good as you


    I think Oudeli has entered a dead end, "said Feng Hengyi.


    "It''s you who came to the dead end." Master Mao said: "You always think that the Tifeng training camp is the most advanced, but in fact, even some of the big men think that it is insufficient, otherwise they would not want to take me to study it several times. Even science and technology can only represent the progressiveness technology of a certain period of time, which cannot be maintained forever. To tell you the truth, Tifeng training camp is not very thorough in the study of the mind."


    Feng Hengyi did not refute.


    Master Mao continued, "I think you have to admit that humans are composed of two parts, the mind and the body. If your body lacks the mind, it is equivalent to death and will soon decay. If the mind is in your body, it can ensure the biological cycle. The hammering of the mind has many mysteries. Your ruthlessness has achieved its peak, thinking that it has reached its peak, but in fact, it is ruthless, without fluctuation. Although powerful, it cannot drive physical fitness to its peak. Emotions are 99% distracting and harmful to the body, but there are some emotions that the body cannot do without. For example, artificial intelligence can calculate anything, but it still lacks life. What is lacking is... That little bit of autonomy does not give birth to true wisdom


    I understand what you mean, "Feng Hengyi''s eyes became increasingly cold." Are you saying that I''m actually sacrificing the essence for the trivial


    It''s not about sacrificing the essence for the end. Your ruthlessness, without any emotional fluctuations, always remains calm, which is correct. But you still need to find the core of that wisdom in it. I still use this metaphor, an artificial intelligence. If it suddenly gives birth to human intelligence and has emotions, then it is equivalent to having its own life. And now, you already have this wisdom, but have discarded it, which is a pity. In idiom, it''s like buying a bamboo and returning a pearl. "Master Mao spoke confidently.


    Something interesting, "Feng Hengyi said in four words.


    You are very strong, very strong, with a solid foundation that is rare before. Even if my realm is far higher than yours, I am definitely not your opponent. Because I am old, and I did not establish that foundation well when I was young. Even if I understand that realm when I am old, I will only live longer and cannot turn back the tide. "Master Mao said," However, the ''tribulation'' of your Feng family that I mentioned, if I am not wrong, he broke through and reached the realm of the living dead in the battle with you. So far, it has been more than 100 days, and my physical ability has been completely consolidated. It is very difficult for you to kill him again. Unfortunately, if you had disregarded everything in the beginning, it would have been very difficult. Kill him, and now there will be no more major concerns That''s in China, on the field, it''s not that easy to handle, "Feng Hengyi said." However, it seems like he''s here now, so it''s hard to say


    I''ll have Mao Xin with you to ensure that we can get rid of this'' calamity'', "Master Mao said.


    No need, "Feng Hengyi turned his head and left.


    He knew that Master Mao had many children and descendants, among whom were also skilled masters. According to the principle, masters such as pretending to be gods and ghosts, feng shui and physiognomy will live a lonely life without children, and end up alone. Master Ke Mao basically lived under the same roof for four generations, and his family spread


    out, spreading branches and leaves.


    San Francisco.


    My home has arrived. "Zhang Manman brought Su Jie to the largest Chinatown residential


    area, where streets, signs, and shops with Chinese flavor elements are everywhere. At night, the lights are bright, and many people are playing mahjong and poker outside, as if returning to the bustling small county towns in China.


    Do you live here at home? "Su Jie asked casually; This is the earliest place where Chinese people lived. They came here to search for gold after crossing the sea. With the changes of the times, they finally have the current scale


    Yes, there are already as many as 200000 permanent Chinese residents, "Zhang Manman said." Actually, my family doesn''t live here, but our Zhang family''s ancestral hall is built here. Every year during the Chinese New Year, all family members gather in the ancestral hall for meetings. My dad also hosts New Year activities and teaches martial arts, dragon and lion dances with the residents here S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a foreign land, the most important thing not to lose is the spirit of martial arts, otherwise one will be bullied, "Su Jie nodded.


    Tomorrow there will be a small gathering in the family, and I will take you to settle down first, "Zhang Manman said." Then I will take you to meet my close friends in the family


    This time your Zhang family gathering is about distributing some power, so you need to start with a small-scale gathering to win over them? I am your strongest foreign aid, do you want me to show a few tricks when you meet? "Su Jie naturally understood Zhang Manman''s


    meaning.


    Smart, "Zhang Manman exclaimed in admiration.


    Zhang Manman led Su Jie into an old street and stopped in front of a house. She took out her


    key to unlock the door.


    Opening the door, there is a large three story duplex floor inside, decorated with a European


    and American atmosphere.


    The house is very clean, spotlessly clean, and it is obvious that someone often cleans it. Even


    the kitchen refrigerator has a lot of fresh food.


    This is Zhang Manman''s own property.


    You learned cooking from Nie Shuang, why don''t you show off and make a meal? "Zhang


    Manman suggested, sitting down on the sofa.


    Su Jie took out military canned food and said, "It''s better to eat this. The military canned food from Tifeng Training Camp is high in nutrition, rich in vitamins, low in impurities, and contains various mineral elements that supplement the body. Although the taste is a bit poor, it''s much better than making your own food


    By the way, "Zhang Manman seemed to remember something:" After entering the realm of


    the living dead, your physical fitness has greatly improved. Is it because ordinary food cannot


    meet your nutritional needs


    There''s a problem with this, but it''s not too big, just eating too much. "Su Zhen shook the can and said," Does your dad also live here when he comes back


    No, he has his own property. We have already split up, "Zhang Manman shook his head." He has something going on outside now. There''s something going on at the Honey Badger Training Camp, and he''s going to help. He''ll be back in about three to five days

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Earth Headed Giant Snake, Not a Mighty Dragon, But a River

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Earth Headed Giant Snake, Not a Mighty Dragon, But a RiverSpecially trained marksmen have astonishing speed and reflexes.


    Zhang Kaiyu was able to hit five fast-moving objects in an instant, and his marksmanship was already superb.


    Everyone present had great confidence in his marksmanship. He once stood alone and fought in the alleys of the city, using his marksmanship to kill dozens of armed militants who had seized goods.


    Zhang Jia even closed her eyes, waiting for the gunshot to sound.


    But the gun didn''t go off.


    Whoosh!


    A chopstick appeared out of thin air and collided with the gun, with a tremendous force like a siege hammer, shooting down the gun at the critical moment.


    Roar!


    Zhang Kaiyu''s other hand surprisingly had an extra gun on it.


    Double shot general.


    But as soon as the gun reached his hand, a chopstick flew horizontally, like a magic wand that moved in an instant, and the tremendous force once again knocked his gun to the ground.


    He crawled vigorously, the ground rolling, trying to pick up the gun and shoot again.


    But another chopstick flew in and hit the nerve dense area in the back of his head.


    Mmm


    His eyes sparkled with stars, he was numb and collapsed like mud, panting heavily on the ground and temporarily in a semi fainting state. It''s like a person who is deeply intoxicated, barely able to feel everything around them, but unable to move their body.


    Su Jie stood up slowly, picked up two pistols from the ground, and placed them on the table, waiting for him to wake up. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The human brainstem is a reflex center that regulates important physiological activities such as cardiovascular movement and respiration. And there is no hard skull protection, once hit, there will be life-threatening situations, so in various combat competitions, hitting the back of the head is prohibited.


    But in many murder techniques, the back of the head is the inevitable point of attack.


    But Su Jie''s mastery of power has reached a precise level, and even a small toothpick can penetrate the skin and pierce into the flesh, let alone a chopstick used for eating.


    Chopsticks are heavy and have much greater power than toothpicks.


    If Su Jie exerted force, inserting these chopsticks into the human body to cool the heart would be effortless.


    At the scene, there was a complete silence.


    Zhang Jia, Zhang Yun, Kong Guan, Yuan Hui, all four of them remained silent and seemed stunned.


    They all know kung fu to some extent, and they are not weak, but just now they seemed to see that Su Jie had moved or not. Three chopsticks on the table flew out, shooting two guns away, and the other one opened and struck, causing half fainting.


    Only Zhang Manman could barely see clearly, and Su Jieshou wiped it back on the table.


    When wiping, a concealed weapon technique was used, using chopsticks.


    The cleverness of his wiping technique surpassed that of Gu Yang, as if injecting life into the chopsticks in the moment he touched them, turning them into three flying snakes.


    Indeed, hidden weapons are much faster than body techniques. If I were to use my fists and kicks to pounce on them, it would be too slow, "Su Jie sighed in his heart.


    Even an ordinary person can throw stones much faster than the fastest athlete. Not to mention Su Jie''s specialized concealed weapon technique, which instantly unleashes explosive power and shoots chopsticks that are almost as powerful as bows and crossbows.


    The fastest crossbow in the world can shoot arrows at a speed of over 100 meters per second, which is ten times faster than the human body''s maximum running speed.


    Even if Su Jie''s body technique is fast, it cannot really be as fast as an arrow.


    In real combat, hidden weapons are indeed the most important lethal weapons. After four or five minutes, he opened his eyes and woke up. He looked at Su Jie, touched the back of his head, and saw the handgun on the table and chopsticks on the ground. He spoke with difficulty, "Your hidden weapon is faster than my gun


    His tone was somewhat dry, as if chewing on a bitter fruit.


    The speed of bullets is close to the speed of sound, and my chopsticks can only reach 40-50 meters per second at most, which cannot be faster than your bullets. It''s just that my reaction is faster than yours, "Su Jie said. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks, rinsed them on the faucet, wiped them clean with a tissue, and put them back on the table.


    Cousin, Su Jie wants to kill you, it''s just a matter of fingers. He can take anything and kill you. At the speed just now, even if there are three or five of you with guns, he can kill you all in between, "Zhang Manman said." Now you must be convinced


    The hidden weapon is a hidden weapon. I don''t know how to use martial arts, "Zhang Kaiyu was not very convinced.


    You can also give it a try, "Su Jie glanced open and said," You have a dagger hidden in your sleeve, a dagger at the seam under your boots, and five sharp weapons hidden all over your body. So, if you use the dagger to attack me, I don''t need any hidden weapons, I''ll just use my bare hands. If you cut a little bit of my skin, even if I lose, Zhang Manman will still support you. How about that


    Is what you said true? "He opened his eyes and regained his spirit.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Jie couldn''t help but laugh in his heart: "This person is not grand and has a sense of luck. He is not a talented person, but it''s not bad to be able to make Zhang Manman conquer him. It''s still possible for someone with great ambitions and limited talent to become a fighter and a vanguard


    Of course it counts, "Zhang Manman said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened his dagger and pulled it out, holding it in his hand before stabbing towards Su Jie.


    The angle of this assassination is very tricky, looking for the blind spot of the attack.


    Snap!


    At the moment when the stab reached Su Jie, he took action and stopped him directly, as if shaking his wheels, hitting Zhang Kaiyu''s wrist.


    The dagger was thrown away and inserted into the table, constantly shaking.


    Then Su Jie didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth and pull out another dagger. He simply pushed himself in, his elbow like a plow, and pressed it against the opponent''s chest hole. Zhang Kaiyu immediately crossed his breath, and now he had firmly passed out.


    This is the "rolling wheels" and "pushing plows" in the heart.


    Shaking the wheels "is using a rope bucket to shake the well water, while" pushing the plow "is using the plow to plow the land open, both of which are basic farming techniques. However, in Su Jie''s hands, it was a killing tactic.


    The mother''s name of "Xin Xin" is "hoe", which can later evolve into "shaking wheels", "weeding", "breaking branches", "pushing plows", "cutting wheat", "turning mills",


    "building rakes", and so on.


    They are all dirty moves, but they are the highest level of Chinese Kung Fu.


    It didn''t hold up for a second.


    Zhang Kaiyu fainted again.


    Su Jie pulled him up, rubbed his chest twice, and he spat out a mouthful of phlegm with a loud sound, only then did he wake up.


    Alright, "Zhang Manman couldn''t help but look at Zhang Kaiyan''s face and said," Cousin, he''s a master of my dad''s level. It''s normal that you''re not his match. Meeting him was really your adventure, and even putting on such an appearance is truly a blessing in disguise


    What? "He opened his eyes wide and said," Impossible, is he of the same level as the dragon head? That''s not... Our Zhang family only has one dragon head


    That''s right, the martial arts of our Zhang family. If someone can cultivate to reach that level of divine clarity, they can immediately become the leader. In our Zhang family, no one has cultivated to this level for sixty years. My dad once mastered it, he rightfully became the leader, "Zhang Manman said." Cousin, you are also a strong person who only has ambition, but in front of such masters, you are really not worth looking at


    Upon hearing the four words'' divine and enlightened'', Su Jie undoubtedly reached the realm


    of the living dead.


    The realm of this psychological quality is actually difficult to specify. Master Ma divided it into rough thinking and non thinking, but Principal Liu Guanglie went further and summarized it in seven words.


    Obviously, the summary of Minglun''s seven characters is more sophisticated than that of


    Master Ma''s.


    In Su Jie''s estimation, Zhang Manman''s father''s realm should be higher than his own, because Oudeli went to deal with him in a war-torn place last time, and Zhang Hongqing was


    injured but escaped smoothly.


    Even now, if Oudeli comes to pursue him, Su Jie will still be difficult to escape.


    From this, it can be seen that Zhang Hongqing is above himself, but may be slightly inferior


    to Oudeli.


    Of course, these are all his own speculations. Real combat is ever-changing, and no one can


    say for sure.


    If it were really the realm of a dragon head, ten of us would only die with one word, "Zhang Kaiyu said." But I still don''t believe it. How old is he? Even the dragon head only entered the realm of divine enlightenment after the age of thirty. He entered this realm before he even turned twenty, so what else can he do in the future


    Leaving these aside, will you keep the gambling agreement just now? "Su Jie sat down and


    asked.


    What if I don''t keep it? "I opened my eyes with a sense of default.


    Then I won''t make things difficult for you, I''ll just let you lie in bed for a month or two, "Su


    Jie replied with open words.


    You! "I opened my eyes to understand the truth that a hero does not suffer immediate losses:" I kept my promise and elected you at the annual meeting


    Speaking, he put away his gun and dagger and turned around to leave the house.


    My cousin is still not very convinced, "Zhang Manman shook his head." What''s the point of


    always playing these little tricks? Su Jie, what should we do next


    Killing is easy, but punishing the heart is difficult, "Su Jie smiled Actually, my cousin doesn''t eat hard or soft food. If you''re a bit harsh on him, he''ll be


    submissive. It''s just that you''re too soft handed. In this world, most people are submissive and not virtuous. "Zhang Manman said a classic sentence.


    Indeed, that''s true. "Su Jie strongly agreed with the phrase" serve authority but not virtue, ""


    But after all, he''s your cousin, and I think he used to be with you. There''s no need for him to


    resort to violence, right


    That''s true. This cousin is fine, we are an interest group. The other cousins are very bad, "Zhang Manman said to Zhang Jia." Zhang Jia, what do you think


    Zhang Jia came back to his senses and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, Kaifeng Yu is actually the most vicious. I heard that he also returned to China and secretly investigated you. They didn''t care about you at first, but you did a good business with the Xu family abroad. Now you are afraid. Even Kaiye cousin, who was just a novice, is not comfortable. I will go out and talk to


    him."

 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Important Positions, Family Competition for Foreign Aid

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Important Positions, Family Competition for Foreign AidZhang Jia walked out while speaking, ready to persuade Zhang Kaiyu back. She had already seen that Zhang Manman was determined to win this time, and with the support of such a great expert as Su Jie, coupled with his father being the leader, there was a high possibility of seizing the position at this family meeting.


    What position are you striving for? "Su Jie has not asked this question and is now throwing it out.


    Our Zhang family and Honey Badger Training Camp have newly established a security company to conduct cross-border security and provide bodyguard services to various bigwigs. The international situation is not very good now, and a dark force is kidnapping and extorting people everywhere. Many big capitalists and wealthy people with social status are anxious all day long, which is a good time to get rich. Now there is a vacant executive position in this company. If I win this position, I can use it to do many things. If it is in the hands of others, it will be a weapon to deal with me, "said Zhang Manman.


    Even Master Ma and Master Luo have been threatened. Now there is a dark force doing evil, is it Tifeng Training Camp? "Su Jie asked.


    Tifeng Training Camp is just one of the research institutes, and the real mastermind behind it is extremely large. It is hidden in the deepest shadows and has not been exposed. In the past decade, it has rapidly expanded, "Zhang Manman said." Even my dad didn''t expect it. We are now investigating the secret behind it


    If the mastermind behind virtual currencies is that force, it is indeed frightening. These ten years are the time when virtual currencies are flourishing, "Su Jie said." As long as they have money, they can expand ten thousand times and do anything


    Actually, there''s someone else you can look for help with, "Zhang Manman said." He knows more than the entire Zhang family. If you get his help, it won''t be a problem for you to keep your sister safe


    I know who you''re talking about, "Su Jie waved his hand and understood.


    That is the creator Oudeli.


    Oudeli may have insight into everything.


    But Su Jie knew that even if he asked himself, he might not necessarily tell himself. As a coach, he would definitely let himself solve things.


    How does your newly established security company compare to Jiuding Security? "Su Jie asked again.


    Ten times bigger, "Zhang Manman shook his head


    Relatively speaking, things are much better in China, "Su Jie nodded. In foreign countries, terrorist attacks are very serious and public security is chaotic. Even the largest city, New York, is divided into many blocks, with wealthy areas being better and poor areas being chaotic. However, regardless of the Chinese community in any city, the security is still good and it is also a popular destination for many foreigners to travel.


    Many places here are too dark to go out, "Zhang Yun added," especially girls who are more dangerous. In China, it''s basically okay to stay up late


    How will the executive positions of the security company be elected this time? Will you vote at the Zhang family meeting or engage in a martial arts competition? "Su Jie wants to clarify this.


    Voting is one aspect, and there are also martial arts competitions. Of course, the most important thing is to have all the elders in the family support you. I have you as an external aid, and if they know that you are in the realm of the living dead, no one will disagree, "Zhang Manman said." It''s difficult for ordinary people to understand this realm, but the elders of the family all practice martial arts and know the mysteries of this realm


    Manman, this... master, "Kong Guan swallowed his saliva and spat," is his kung fu level really similar to that of a dragon head? I heard that the strength of a dragon head is simply superhuman


    After entering this realm, the human body will indeed produce incredible power, "Zhang Manman said." As you just saw, the security company is currently taking on a big order to protect the billionaire Larry. He has chosen many bodyguards, but he is not very satisfied. If I can satisfy him and successfully win this order, can we achieve success in one fell swoop


    There''s no problem with that, "Zhang Yun nodded and her eyes lit up." If this master is really a master at the level of a leader, then he will definitely be noticed by Mr. Larry. After this order is made, it''s not a matter of money, but a sensational effect


    Larry? "Su Jie said," Is he the billionaire of that high-tech company? I heard he is researching a lot of life sciences, even intelligent robots. The news that appeared a while ago was that the robot that can perform martial arts actions and flip over was developed by his company. However, this person did encounter some threats and kidnapping incidents for a period of time. His company''s market value has reached as much as 700 billion US dollars, far exceeding the two major groups of Mingxia and Hedao in China, and he is one of the super rich in the whole world. Can you still connect with them


    It''s not about getting on the line, "Zhang Manman said." He was also scared by some kidnapping incidents. His security personnel were killed several times, and he wanted to hire a real powerhouse. Later, their people found the Honey Badger Training Camp. So it''s not easy for you to see Larry. You have to go through layers of screening before you will be noticed by him


    I heard that Kashin, the assistant of Larry, was invited to come to this family meeting specifically to select bodyguards, "Kong Guan said." They also applied for positions at the headquarters here, but the conditions were too strict, and no one could pass. I tried once and was completely eliminated in the first round, which is really too harsh


    Larry was scared, so he wanted to find a real expert to protect himself. His job requirements are only achievable with my father and experts like Su Jie, "Zhang Manman nodded." Su Jie, what do you think


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded. Of course, he wouldn''t refuse such a good thing, even if he had cultivated to the level of the living dead. However, his physical fitness and movements exceeded those of ordinary people by a lot, and he could surpass world records in various physical indicators. But ultimately, it was still flesh and blood, and he had to abide by the rules like ordinary people. He wasn''t really extraordinary. For wealth and connections, they also need to be gradually accumulated.


    According to his current status, it is impossible for him to have access to a super world tycoon like "Larry". The Zhang family''s ability to help him establish contact is extremely rare.


    Of course, Su Jie knew that it was Zhang Manman who knew he had been promoted to the level of "living dead" and had this ability, otherwise he wouldn''t have pinned the treasure on


    himself.


    Both parties are mutually beneficial and win-win.


    Su Jie actually did not pursue wealth and power. At his level, he could truly achieve fame, fortune, and wealth like floating clouds. But in order to rescue his sister, these are what he


    must do.


    Make connections, acquire wealth, establish power, and fight against evil.


    Since you agreed, I can rest assured, "Zhang Manman breathed a sigh of relief." I thought you wouldn''t agree because of academic issues. According to your past personality, learning and training have always been the top priority, and everything else has been sidelined


    I have mastered all the knowledge from university, and as for training, I can do it at any time, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," Anyway, you can arrange it


    Okay. Tomorrow morning, we will go to their recruitment department. With your abilities, you can definitely pass multiple tests and win favor. That way, it will be easier, "Zhang Manman said happily." Also, if you really become Larry''s personal bodyguard, your salary will be extremely high, and it will definitely not be comparable to those martial arts tricks


    No problem, "Su Jie agreed," but as a bodyguard, I''m just a temporary guest. After all, I still have studies to complete on my end


    Of course, I''m not willing to hire such expensive bodyguards for the long term, "Zhang Manman said." Besides, Larry also needs to go abroad or for important events. The top bodyguards in our security company are charged by the hour


    Just as Zhang Manman, Su Jie and others were discussing the matter, not far away, there were seven or eight people sitting in a rather luxurious hotel.


    Among them are Zhang Kaiyu, Zhang Kaiyuan, Zhang Kailin, and the first four.


    Sitting behind the opening feathers were Qin Hui, as well as Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou.


    Fang Hong is the president of Q Martial Arts Society, while Jiang Nanzhou is the president of


    Fighting Society.


    These two people were unexpectedly recruited by Qin Hui and have now become members of S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    his company.


    During the holiday, they also came to a foreign land to attend a small secret gathering of the


    Zhang family.


    Zhang Kaiyu remained calm and seemed to have great power. He glanced at his brothers present and spoke slowly, "There is only one position for the Honey Badger security executive this time, and we are fighting against each other. It doesn''t seem good. Why don''t you all give it to me? I will definitely give you a generous gift


    Kaiyu, your ambition is really great. Everyone knows that the executive of Honey Badger Security is a fat job. Once you get this position, you can be said to have money and people, and you can also obtain some resources from Honey Badger Training Camp for training. Your future prospects are limitless. If we give you such a good opportunity, are you stupid or am I stupid? "A young man sneered disdainfully. His face was narrow and his eyebrows were raised, and his whole face was narrow and dangerous. In physiognomy, it was called Ghost Blade Face. This person''s personality was sinister, cunning, vicious, and he would break even if he made a decision. He often dared to take risks and did everything, but he could still


    succeed.


    If it were in the folk, it would be the Yangtze River pirate. And above the court, there are the heroes of troubled times.


    He is Zhang Kaiyuan, one of Zhang Manman''s strong competitors this time. What benefits can you give us? Besides, even if we support you, there''s still Zhang Kaitai and Zhang Manman, "said another calm looking Zhang Kailin.

 Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Special Agent Training, Hidden Without Revealing Little Heroes

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Special Agent Training, Hidden Without Revealing Little HeroesZhang Manman is a woman with no competitive ability at all. Even if he is the daughter of a big leader, the elders of the family cannot let her take over the position of the security executive of Honey Badger. "Zhang Kaiyu waved his hand and said," Only that Zhang Kaitai is also the son of a big leader, and his martial arts are extremely powerful, much stronger than ours. To be honest, if it weren''t for many elders fearing that the big leader Zhang Hongqing''s lineage would grow, this position would definitely be his. We can''t compete with him


    The elders, in order to balance their power, will never allow Zhang Kaitai to obtain this position. Otherwise, Zhang Hongqing himself would be the leader, and his son would hold real power. Over time, the power of his faction in the Zhang family would continue to grow, and we would almost completely lose balance. This is not very beneficial for the development of the family, "Zhang Kaiyuan said in a sinister voice.


    There''s no other way, who let Zhang Hongqing train our Zhang family''s kung fu to the level of divine clarity? To be honest, nowadays, kung fu is not that important anymore, at most it''s about improving physical fitness, and it''s impossible to become a superhero. "Zhang Kaiqian sighed," But who knows, there really is divine kung fu. After Zhang Hongqing entered the realm of divine clarity, we all saw that he killed dozens of combat elite armed militants alone in the jungle without any problem, and his various physical fitness data broke world records. Breaking a world record is nothing, but all records can be broken, which means that his physical fitness is Superman. There really is such a thing in the world. I used to think that kung fu combat was all fake, just fighting ordinary people. When encountering a large number of people or opponents armed with weapons, they would still be violently beaten. It was the appearance of the big leader Zhang Hongqing that changed my mind


    I don''t think so, "Zhang Kaiyuan said coldly again


    It is impossible for human joints to withstand certain movement forces, and it would be different if they were replaced with artificial joints, "Zhang Kaiyu nodded.


    If a person''s psychological quality reaches a certain level, the endocrine system of the whole body will improve, and the structure of the body will undergo fundamental changes, undergoing a complete transformation. Ancient martial arts did not have this level, but some secret methods of cultivation have miraculous things happening. Some extremely rare yoga masters can bury themselves in the soil for days and nights and dig them out without dying. This is not magic, there are indeed such extraordinary people, "Qin Hui said at this moment. Who are you? "Zhang Kaiyuan glanced over.


    He thought these three people were Zhang Kaiyu''s followers.


    I forgot to introduce this person, his name is Qin Hui, and he is my partner, "said Zhang Kaiyu


    He, can he be hired as a bodyguard for Larry? "Several people were stunned, especially Zhang Kaiyuan, whose eyes showed a feeling similar to that of a hungry wolf discovering food.


    This person is cunning and should not be underestimated, "Qin Hui glanced at him, with information about Zhang Kaiyuan in his mind.


    He has a clear grasp of everything about the Zhang family.


    So, you''re a master, right? "Zhang Kailin asked.


    Qin Hui may not be considered a master, but after staying in Siberia for a period of time, both my grandfather and father stayed in the Soviet Union and mastered some specialized training methods for former Soviet agents. I have received training in this area since childhood, and later went to some places for further studies. I also secretly used a pseudonym to carry out some tasks, and my quality is higher than that of ordinary bodyguards. "Qin Hui shared some of his experiences, which immediately surprised Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou.


    He knew that the vice president of the student union had some tricks, but he didn''t expect to be so outstanding.


    Especially Fang Hong, who has a family tradition of martial arts and has been practicing since childhood, considers himself a master with good grades. He successfully passed the entrance exam to Q University and became the president of the martial arts club. He is also the dream lover of many young girls when they go out.


    But Qin Hui had a richer experience than him, having actually carried out some dangerous missions and received rigorous special agent training. I have only read this in novels.


    Special agent training is much more rigorous than martial arts training. Fang Hong has also read the information and said that it requires severe electric shocks, death and life, and even being naked in ice and snow at temperatures of tens of degrees below zero.


    Don''t doubt it, "Zhang Kaiyu said," I know Mr. Qin Hui''s information. When he was training in Siberia, he was only fifteen years old and could already complete the task of fighting polar bears with bare hands


    Is that so? "Several people looked at Qin Hui with serious expressions and said," If you have received strict special agent training since childhood, you can indeed pass various tests and become Larry''s bodyguard


    How about it? "Zhang Kaiyu said lightly," If Mr. Qin Hui can become Larry''s bodyguard, do you support me or not


    We must discuss this matter, "Zhang Kaiyuan''s face darkened again." Even if we support you, our benefits cannot be underestimated


    The group started discussing, while Qin Hui took his leave and left.


    After leaving the door, Jiang Nanzhou spoke up, "Hui Ge, have you really received special agent training so that you could kill polar bears in Siberia with bare hands when you were in your teens


    Don''t ask too many questions about some things, "Qin Hui glanced lightly at Jiang Nanzhou, making him feel a sense of trembling.


    When he was in domestic schools, Qin Hui seemed to intentionally suppress his murderous aura, but after going abroad, both Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou felt that Qin Hui seemed to have changed and become extremely terrifying.


    Hui Ge, I can see that this Zhang family is a huge gang family, and only in foreign countries can such a huge family be cultivated. There is no such family in China for a long time, "Fang Hong boldly asked


    The mental state of your Fangjia Crane Fist is called Songhe Yannian. It involves observing the white crane standing on the top of the pine tree, gazing at the clouds, and soaring into the sky at any time, integrating into one''s own psychological state, and then maintaining this psychological state at all times. Over time, one''s temperament and spirit will undergo earth shaking changes. With physical exercise and nutrition, one can immediately transform oneself. It''s just that your training method is too low-level, "Qin Hui said as he walked, having already subdued these two talented students as his little brothers.


    In ancient times, there were some grandmasters whose psychological qualities reached a high level, but they did not seem to show any extraordinary power, "Fang Hong asked again. Once the software is up to par, the hardware also needs to keep up. In ancient times, there were indeed many practitioners with extremely advanced spiritual realms, but they did not understand kinematics, nutrition, human body structure, cytology, genetics, and so on. It is difficult to scientifically practice their physical fitness, let alone some high-tech things that stimulate the body. I would say that the most effective stimulation for the body is electric current. "Qin Hui seemed to intend to intimidate these two people and make them more loyal:" Electric current stimulation combined with nutritional exercise is essential for being a super agent. This kind of stimulation can increase cell vitality and muscle activity, but it is extremely cruel. At that time, I trained a total of fifty partners. During the process of being exposed to electrical stimulation, the weakest one survived for three days before finally suffering from severe brain pain, resulting in brain death. And in the following month of stimulation, the mortality rate reached 80%. But those who can make it through have greatly improved their physical fitness


    Sure enough, Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou were intimidated, and Qin Hui could clearly feel the fear in their hearts.


    Fang Hong''s tone trembled slightly as he said, "I have researched some information and found that in the 1950s, the Soviet Union began using electrical stimulation to enhance the


    physical fitness of athletes


    The technology in this area has been constantly improving. Generally, high-end gyms now also have this kind of equipment, but it is not painful and the effect is only to relieve muscle fatigue and enhance the contraction function of many muscles that cannot be exercised, "Qin sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hui said


    So, if we had the profound spiritual realm of ancient people, combined with the strongest modern exercise and stimulation methods, our abilities could truly surpass those of ordinary people, "said Jiang Nanzhou." Does that mean that some of the extreme sports records in the Olympic Games can actually be broken


    That''s the truth, "Qin Hui sneered." Do you think Liu Long is very powerful? Standing on the arena, he shines brightly and earned a huge fortune in one game against Ban Jialong. But he chose to retreat bravely because he couldn''t learn anything on the arena anymore. Secondly, he has a huge fortune and doesn''t need to fight to death. It''s safe to continue making big money by using his fame. If you want to go further, I can arrange electric stimulation and a complete set of nutritional recovery processes for you. If you can survive, I guarantee that your strength will be several times stronger than now

 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Super Rich, Who Can Be a Bodyguard

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Super Rich, Who Can Be a BodyguardThe next morning, Zhang Manman drove with Su Jie to an extremely luxurious building in the outskirts of the city.


    This building covers a wide area and is built with a sci-fi atmosphere. The structure of tempered curved glass gives people a sense of spatial distortion.


    The designer of this building has an incredible mind. "Su Jie looked at the building and couldn''t tell any good or bad with his knowledge of ancient feng shui and physiognomy. However, he felt deep down that the super modern design of this building could attract countless people''s attention and add a" gathering luck "effect.


    If this is happening domestically, it''s not a good thing.


    Chinese culture emphasizes deep concealment, gathering qi and storing gods, in order to achieve long-term stability and good fortune.


    Western culture emphasizes the display of personality, and the more radiant it is, the easier it is to gather wealth and fortune.


    This is a kind of "way" formed by thousands of years of culture.


    Su Jie seems to have understood something.


    After entering the realm of the ''living dead'', he was always in a state of unparalleled clarity, able to observe what people can do without observing, and observe what people can do without observing.


    Stepping into the land of Western civilization, he constantly felt the local customs and traditions. Compared to China, various details of cultural civilization were vastly different, making him deeply feel the collision of the rules of the two cultural essences, comparing their advantages and disadvantages, and thus gaining a deeper understanding of the essence of civilization.


    This is of great benefit for improving cultivation, understanding principles, and gaining insight into the world.


    This is the masterpiece of world-renowned designer Adrian. He and Master Luo are both senior members of the Royal Society of Architects. "Zhang Manman walked up to the building with Su to the door, without any security guards.


    There is a huge crystal screen ahead, which instantly scans the faces of the two people, and a mechanical voice appears: "There is an appointment, please come in


    This is facial recognition technology.


    Su Jie was not surprised either, as this had already existed in China, while it was lagging behind and not widely popularized abroad.


    The door automatically opened and the two of them walked in. At this moment, there was a receptionist inside, a blonde and blue eyed beauty with a tall figure and fair skin like milk. She looked at Su Jie and Zhang Manman and said, "Oh, dear Siren, is this the candidate you brought


    Hi! Kathy, I brought my best bodyguard for the interview today, hoping to become Mr. Larry''s personal bodyguard and ensure that he won''t be disappointed. "Zhang Manman and the foreign woman seemed familiar and greeted each other warmly.


    Siren, I hope you can also find someone who passes the test this time, "Kais said with a hopeful tone." Do you know that our boss was scared of being attacked last time and must find someone extraordinary to come? We interviewed many people who were not suitable, and if this continues, I may be fired


    Don''t worry, he will definitely succeed this time, "Zhang Manman pointed at Su Jie." There is nothing in this world that he cannot accomplish


    Really? "Kathy exclaimed in surprise.


    That''s too exaggerated, "Su Jie said to Zhang Manman with embarrassment.


    This is the West, modesty doesn''t work here, "Zhang Manman smiled at Su Jie.


    Yes, one civilization has its own temperament, "Su Jie nodded.


    Since that''s the case, this warrior named Su Jie, please come with me for preliminary testing, "said Kath.


    Click!


    At this moment, several people came in from the door, including Qin Hui, Jiang Nanzhou, and Fang Hong.


    As soon as the three of them came in, they saw Su Jie and their eyes were stunned. Qin Hui immediately recovered, while Jiang Nanzhou and Fang Hong felt a bit uneasy.


    These three are Qin Hui, Jiang Nanzhou, and Fang Hong, right? "Kai Si greeted them and said," Your email and documents have been approved by the company. They are here for the interview today, and coincidentally, Mr. Su Jie is also here for the interview. Please come with


    me


    Okay. "Qin Hui glanced at Su Jie and bowed with a gentlemanly demeanor, every move being influenced by Western aristocratic etiquette.


    Ms. Zhang Manman, I am also one of the invited guests at the Zhang family annual meeting. Did you receive the email and contact information I gave you last time? "Qin Hui said to


    Zhang Manman.


    Oh? Really? We don''t seem to know each other, "Zhang Manman pretended to be surprised." That''s really impolite. Maybe when I was cleaning up spam, I treated it as garbage


    That''s really a pity, "Qin Hui''s face remained unchanged." I hope you can see it when I send you an email next time. "As he spoke, he followed Kaisi into the building.


    Huige, are you confident that he will also come to apply here? "Fang Hong whispered to Qin Hui.


    After being taken onto the elevator, a group of five people walked through a long corridor that seemed to lead to the basement.


    On the corridor, Su Jie walked behind, far away from the three of them.


    No problem. "Qin Hui''s eyes showed a murderous intent, and a thought flashed through his heart:" He actually got involved with Zhang Manman and disrupted some of my plans. I can''t use any means in China, but when I go abroad, I can''t help him


    He naturally wouldn''t tell Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou his thoughts, but instead said, "This time I''m also applying for the job for both of you. Although you don''t have much hope, you can accumulate a lot of experience, which will be very helpful for improving your skills


    Quickly, Kaisi led the four of them to the basement, which was like a maze in all directions, with corridors and rooms everywhere. Even those who were good at calculation would find it


    difficult to find an exit.


    Crunch!


    Kaisi pushed open a large door, and inside was an empty hall.


    She pressed a button, and suddenly fourteen people dressed in various clothes came out of the small door next to the hall. Some were dressed as students, some were hip-hop, with tattoos, some were wearing camouflage uniforms like mercenary soldiers, and some were carrying leather bags like elite white collars, both men and women.


    This is the first round of the interview, with fourteen people. One of them is carrying a deadly weapon, and you must find out who it is and subdue the murderer within one minute. And there is only one chance to correct it. Otherwise, if it exceeds the time limit, you will be eliminated. Mr. Qin Hui, you are the first to register, in order, you come first, "said Kaisi."


    Now, the timing starts


    When!


    The electronic clock above emitted a sound.


    Is it so difficult? "Fang Hong, Jiang Nanzhou''s face changed dramatically. They didn''t expect


    the first level to be so difficult, almost selecting bodyguards for the president.


    Select murderers carrying deadly weapons from a variety of people.


    Among the fourteen people in front of me, none of them seem to be the murderer, but


    everyone seems to be, which is dazzling.


    Qin Hui''s gaze began to flicker fiercely, and his whole demeanor was completely different. He stood high like an eagle, observing his prey.


    Time passed by second by second, and sweat appeared on the faces of Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou. It was difficult to find the murderer within a minute, and they had to subdue him.


    Thirty seconds have passed.


    Suddenly, Qin Hui leaped out and pounced on one of the dressed men in a suit who looked like an elite white-collar worker.


    The man in the suit''s face changed, and at some point a small handgun appeared in his hand.


    With a loud bang, it was naturally a rubber bullet. Although it did not cause fatal injury to people, it could cause them to lose their ability to move. It was some police enforcement


    equipment.


    This is an interview assessment, and we definitely won''t use real bullets. However, rubber bullets are also extremely dangerous. If the person taking the exam is hit, they may lie in the hospital for one or two months.


    So coming to interview bodyguards this time is also a dangerous process. Before coming, the interviewees had signed contracts via email.


    Rubber bullets were fired empty.


    Qin Huimeng grabbed the suit man''s small handgun and kicked him in the joint, causing him


    to fall to the ground and lose his mobility.


    Time is 40 seconds.


    Not exceeding one minute.


    Okay, okay, okay! "At this moment, three people came in at the door, one white, one black,


    and one yellow.


    All three people are applauding. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Asian yellow person clapped his hands and said, "You are indeed a master who came to apply. Your vision and martial arts are absolutely strong. Qin Hui, you have passed the first round of testing. Please go to the lounge and wait


    These three are the people in charge of Mr. Larridge''s security work and also one of the


    interviewers, "Kais clapped her hands. The fourteen people who had just left from the entrance of the hall, and after about ten minutes, there were fourteen different people coming out from the small door, not the same group as before, dressed completely


    differently.


    Next up, Jiangnanzhou, "said Kaisi.


    Jiang Nanzhou stepped forward and observed carefully. Sweat appeared on his forehead. Time


    passed by in seconds, and as soon as a minute passed, he suddenly jumped out and grabbed


    one of the strong men wearing a baseball cap.


    Immediately, the strong man got into a scuffle with him.


    DiDi Di Di


    A big red cross appeared on the screen.


    Wrong selection, eliminated


    Kath shook her head.


    Without any professional training, it''s a waste of our time for someone like this to apply for a


    job. "The white man''s face showed anger," Take him out, next one


    Next, fourteen people were replaced, and it was Fang Hong''s turn to start searching for the


    murderer among them.


    In thirty seconds, Fang Hong unexpectedly found the murderer, but when he stepped forward to stop him, he was actually subdued by the murderer''s anesthesia needle and carried out. "What a waste." The white man became more angry and looked at Su Jie: "You are the next


    one. If you are still such a waste, I suggest that the Chinese be excluded from the next recruitment interview."


    Sir, please pay attention to your words when speaking, "Su Jie''s eyes turned cold.


    Just for this sentence, I will teach you a lesson, "the white interviewer roared loudly, but was stopped by the Asian interviewer.


    Kaisi didn''t stop, but just watched and waited for the white interviewer to calm down before pressing the button again.


    Similarly, fourteen people dressed differently came out of the small door.


    A total of four sets of tests were conducted, which means that a total of fifty-six people were


    involved, making Larry quite wealthy.


    Next, Su Jie, "Kath ordered the testing to begin.


    One!


    Only for a second appeared on the electronic clock, and one of the fourteen people, a tall and sturdy man wearing a vest, shorts, and fur on his chest, collapsed directly. He was very cool,


    as if surfing on the beach, and it was impossible to tell that he was hiding a weapon. But at the moment of falling to the ground, a tranquilizer gun fell out of his pants. Got it, "Su Jie turned to the white interviewer and said," Considering your impolite words, I will teach you a lesson late

 Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Three rounds of testing, no matter how dangerous it is, there is no harm

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Three rounds of testing, no matter how dangerous it is, there is no harmWhat


    Upon seeing this scene, almost all of the white, black, and Asian interviewers, as well as Kath, were petrified.


    In just one second, Su Jie didn''t seem to move and successfully found the carrier among the fourteen, and even subdued him directly. It''s not uncommon to find someone in a second, and if there were a gun, the uniform might not have such a person. But now Su Jie is empty handed and hasn''t even lifted his hand, so the murderer fell down, which is simply the legendary ''magic''.


    You know qigong... "The white interviewer swallowed and spat," Is this Chinese kung fu


    It''s just a hidden weapon, "Su Jie said fluently in pure English, picking up a small stone from the ground


    Su Jie''s current hidden weapon skills are very frightening, completely surpassing Gu Yang, and he has also learned many new techniques from Oudeli''s videos. He has great finger power and astonishing body strength. He uses magic like techniques to hit stones, steel balls, darts, toothpicks, steel needles, nails, and other things with great killing power and penetrating power, no less than a close range crossbow.


    Before Su Jie, he didn''t attach much importance to hidden weapons, but he knew in his mind that although hidden weapons were not on the table, he was indeed the best way to quickly kill enemies.


    The ancient people''s dominance in the martial arts world relied on this. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even modern firearms and missiles, theoretically speaking, belong to a type of concealed weapon.


    He didn''t play tricks on these people, pretending to be mysterious. In fact, if he had made a mysterious gesture, the effect might have been even better. But he himself is a rigorous scholar and doesn''t want to do such things.


    I see. "Kathy was also startled, but upon hearing Su Jie''s explanation, she felt a sense of mystery had been lost. However, she was still very shocked:" You did an excellent job in this interview and can proceed to the next round of testing


    Wait! "The white interviewer spoke up," Tell me a lesson, I want to see how you teach me. Throw away your ninja darts and other things, let''s fight. If you defeat me, I''ll let you pass the next level


    White interviewers still have a limited understanding of hidden weapons, such as "ninja darts".


    Sure, "Su Jie glanced at the three interviewers and said," I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Let''s do it together. And you, Miss Kath, I can tell you''re also skilled in combat. How about we do it together


    Too arrogant! "The white interviewer shouted loudly and punched fiercely.


    Su Jie raised his hand and hit the arm of the white interviewer. He spun like a spinning top, unable to maintain his center of gravity, and fell directly to the ground.


    The remaining people looked at each other in confusion, and no one dared to take action.


    Aikido! "The Asian interviewer shouted fiercely.


    It''s not Aikido, it''s Chinese Kung Fu. "Su Jie knew that Japan''s Aikido also emphasizes the rounding of fortune and the use of various rounded techniques to defeat the enemy''s strength and control them with minimal cost. It is very similar to Tai Chi and has been widely spread in the West.


    Okay, you have passed this interview. Please go rest and we will prepare for the second round of interviews. "Without taking action, Kais helped the white examiner up and then asked Su Jie to wait in the lounge for the second round.


    Su Jie remained calm and composed as he entered the lounge, where he saw Qin Hui waiting. He saw Su Jie come in, and his face showed an unintentional fierceness, but then he restrained himself: "I didn''t expect you to pass the test. It seems that you have also received special agent training. You are practicing horizontal kung fu all over your body, and it is difficult to achieve ordinary training with a golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. You can only use electric current stimulation, which is also a tough character. What? Are you going to compete with me for the bodyguard position this time


    You have investigated me very clearly, "Su Jie glanced at Qin Hui." When we first met at the gym, you had hostility towards me. At that time, we had never met in person, and I didn''t know there was someone like you. Now I know some things. Your business is doing fairly well, mainly in the area of foreign trade exports, so you need the support of the Zhang family. So you wanted to pursue Zhang Manman, but she didn''t pay attention to you. You also know that I am close to her, so you started to suppress me. This is also a reasonable thing


    You can guess these things, so your intelligence is quite impressive, "Qin Hui said without any panic of being seen through by others." No wonder you can train your kung fu to a decent level. So, I''ll give you a chance to cooperate with me, join my company, and I''ll give you a portion of the shares. How about you help me with the work


    Su Jie was about to speak when the door opened and four interviewers came in again.


    The white interviewer seemed to have calmed down, but there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes as he looked at Su Jie.


    Bring the things in! "Kathy asked someone to hold two large plates, each containing five glass cups filled with pure water without any impurities." Among the glass cups on this plate, there are four cups containing pure water, and one of them is mixed with poison. I want you to immediately distinguish which cup is poison within thirty seconds, otherwise you will be eliminated from now on


    Su Jie nodded, this is also a necessary assessment. As a bodyguard, one must also distinguish between poison.


    At this moment, he didn''t have time to talk to Qin Hui much and glanced at the five cups in front of him.


    Qin Hui also carefully distinguished and took out a test strip from his pocket. He tested each cup, but could not detect it.


    As time was approaching, his gaze suddenly changed and he took out one of the cups: "There is poison in this cup


    Not bad, "Kathy nodded and then looked at Su Jie, who had no choice. She couldn''t help but say," Mr. Su Jie, the time has come. You haven''t chosen and should be eliminated


    Among my five cups, all of them are pure water, there''s no need to choose, "Su Jie said.


    What if I say it''s not? "Kath frowned.


    Su Jie picked up these five cups of water, drank them all, and smacked his lips, saying, "The taste is good, it''s actually Fiji water


    The white interviewer''s gaze at him changed again, without any contempt, replaced by


    admiration.


    Yes, your five cups of water are pure water, and one of his four cups of water is poison. Both of you have obtained the correct answer within the specified time and are qualified to proceed to the next round of testing, "said the Asian interviewer." You continue to rest here, and we will prepare for the next round of testing


    After the four of them left, they arrived in another room and held a brief meeting. Kathy, "the Asian interviewer said," these two have already shown strong abilities. Which one do you think is more suitable? What test would be better for us to conduct next


    Both of them are very strong! "Kathy nodded." However, we still need to proceed to the next physical fitness test, reaction test, and most importantly, the ability to react suddenly in the face of assassination. These are all crucial, and the safety of the boss can only be guarded by


    the strongest person


    Of course, at present, both of these individuals are qualified. So, the next step is to conduct the third round of protection testing, "the white interviewer concluded.


    In the lounge, Su Jie did not speak to Qin Hui again.


    After a while, the four interviewers came in again and said, "Two of you, the next test is your


    protection of the employer. You will enter a testing ground, face attacks from many people, and protect one of us to safely reach the designated place! If you can complete the task, then you will enter the fourth round of assessment. Otherwise, you will still be eliminated Come with me, "Kathy led Su Jie and Qin Hui out of the basement and onto a street outside.


    This street is man-made, just like those film and television cities in China, which cost a lot of money, indicating Larry''s financial strength.


    Su Jie, from now on, I am your employer. Take me from this street to a safe place. I cannot be injured in the process, "said Kath." Moka, you play the role of Mr. Qin Hui''s employer and take the assessment from another street. The designated time is ten minutes. If you exceed


    the time, you will be eliminated


    During the conversation, Kai wore bulletproof vests, helmets, face shields, knee pads, and


    more, fully armed.


    This is a true assessment.


    Larry went to great lengths to choose a reliable bodyguard.


    Su Jie watched as Qin Hui escorted the black man Moka into another street and immediately


    began escorting Kaisi forward.


    He has just stepped into the street.


    Bang!


    In the nearby house, a rubber bullet was fired, targeting Kath.


    Su Jie didn''t even look, grabbed Kath and walked aside, letting the rubber bullets go blank.


    Then he kept moving, flashing, and rubber bullets were constantly shooting from both sides, but none of them could hit him or Kath.


    Suddenly, several masked thugs appeared ahead, wielding weapons, and attacked and killed


    the two of them.


    The hijacker didn''t leave Kaisi, carrying her almost like carrying a rag doll, without any weight, still walking briskly. Those thugs had not yet reached Su Jie''s side when they fell to


    the ground one after another.


    Several small stones fell to the ground.


    It''s Su Jie''s hidden weapon.


    He casually grabbed a handful of stones and hit them one by one, with a power comparable to


    that of a super slingshot.


    At the same time, rubber bullets continued to fire, and Su Jie had to protect Kaisi from dodging. If he hadn''t entered the realm of the "living dead", he would probably have been in


    a hurry.


    But now, his reaction is as sharp and precise as a computer. He has been in the "living dead" realm for over a hundred days and gradually familiarized himself with it. He has also communicated with Liu Long multiple times, and his physical fitness has reached a terrifying


    level.


    In the eyes of others, he held onto Kath and strolled leisurely on the street at an even pace, completely unaffected.


    In no time, he crossed the street and entered a safe area.


    Kaisi was caught by Su Jie in her hand, feeling like a bird being caught by an eagle. She


    couldn''t move no matter how hard she tried, and a thought rose in her heart: "Is this young


    man Superman

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197: The Guardian God, Various Evaluations Not in Mind

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197: The Guardian God, Various Evaluations Not in MindFor experts who are generally proficient in combat and physical training, Su Jie, who has entered the realm of the "living dead", is Superman.


    If a person enters the realm of the "living dead" after the age of thirty, their physical fitness cannot make such great progress, let alone the whole world. Thirty years old cannot reach this realm, and there is still hope at forty.


    At thirty, I have just begun to stand on my own.


    At the age of forty, there is no doubt about life and one knows how to go in the future.


    At this moment, stepping into the realm of the ''living dead'' is considered to have a foundation, as one knows the destiny of the heavens at fifty.


    Su Jie entered the realm of the "living dead" at the age of only eighteen, not even twenty. At this time, his physical functions had not reached their peak, and his foundation immediately became vigorous, like a thriving sapling once again fattening up, which would definitely be invincible.


    At this moment, Su Jie also knows a lot of things. After entering this realm, he studied even more diligently, brewing various knowledge in his heart, and knew his luck, but also some regrets. If I had the current state of mind before the age of fifteen, using the best methods of Tifeng Training Camp to cultivate until now, I''m afraid I could sweep the world.


    In ancient times, masters had such a mentality that their bodies could not receive scientific training and nurturing, their hardware could not improve, and it was difficult to exert extraordinary strength. But in modern times, it''s different. By combining mental state with scientific training, the improvement of quality is not insignificant.


    Take the 100 meter sprint record as an example, the world record in 1896 was 11.8 seconds. It was created by American Thomas Burke, and until now, this kind of achievement is the standard of a sports student.


    It can be seen from this that the evolution of human physical fitness has been significant over the past century.


    While completing this assessment, Su Jie was multitasking, measuring his physical fitness and data, reaction ability, and treating this assessment as a practice. This kind of opportunity is rare, and it is not usually given to him for training. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This training requires a significant amount of manpower, resources, and space.


    Shuoshoshosh


    After Su Jie arrived at the safe area, he put down Kaisi without any injuries. He skillfully said, "Miss Kaisi, my assessment went smoothly this time. How much can you rate


    Kaisi finally woke up from the shock and looked at the time: "The designated time is ten minutes, and you have completed the task in just two minutes. I can''t believe it. Even super instructors from several major training camps find it difficult to achieve this


    Just average, "Su Jie nodded, knowing that the better he performed, the more likely he was to be noticed by Larry''s team.


    Nine minutes later, from a nearby street, Qin Hui also protected the black examiner Moka and rushed out from inside.


    Qin Hui had some bloodstains on his body, obviously hit by rubber bullets, but did not harm his vital parts. The Moka he was protecting had no problems at all, and he passed the assessment smoothly.


    Compared to Su Jie, he is much worse off.


    Black interviewer Moka was also very surprised when he saw Su Jie, because he found that Su Jie had no injuries on his body and seemed to have passed the test long ago.


    Qin Hui narrowed his eyes when he saw Su Jie like this, but he quickly took out his medical kit and skillfully bandaged and stopped the bleeding. He had rich battlefield experience and also demonstrated impressive abilities.


    Both of them have passed the assessment. Next, we will enter the fourth round. "Kath asked the two of them to return to a spacious area in the basement, which looked like a banquet hall. Kath said, "You all did a great job in the first three rounds of assessment, identifying the killer, finding the poison, and guarding the employer. With this ability, you can definitely become Mr. Larridge''s bodyguard, but Mr. Larridge may face very powerful enemies, and in some situations, he cannot carry any weapons and must fight with his bare hands. Therefore, you also need to test your individual combat ability. Next, we will have a banquet combat battle. Moka and I are still your protected objects. While solving the enemy, you cannot accidentally injure him, otherwise you will still be eliminated


    During the conversation, she asked Moka to take Qin Hui to another simulated banquet hall, while Su Jie stayed behind.


    Clapping their hands, many people immediately came in and decorated the place like a big party. Music started playing, and many men and women were toasting and chatting.


    Kaisi also pretended to be Mr. Larry, chatting and laughing with people here, while Su Jie followed closely.


    This time, the people have become much stronger, as if they are special agents specialized in carrying out assassination missions. "Su Jie almost instantly discovered several people with strong breath.


    He doesn''t judge people with his eyes and details at all now, but relies on his inner intuition. Whether a person is strong or not, whether there is hostility, he can be as vigilant as a wild beast encountering a natural enemy.


    This is the true sixth sense, also known as the ''extraordinary sense''.


    Suddenly, someone walked towards Kath.


    Su Jie did not use stones or hidden weapons, as this test focused on hand to hand combat ability. In a complex environment like a banquet, it is important to deal with enemies cleanly and avoid causing accidental injuries.


    Faced with this person''s advance, Su Jie moved his body and stopped in front of him. He extended his arm and poked his finger under this person''s armpit with incredible speed, using a "long ape arm probing" move.


    The person fell into a coma and was about to fall to the ground. Su Jie quickly hooked him up and helped him onto the sofa without causing any sensation.


    At the same time, two or three other people also approached Kaisi and attempted to assassinate her, with several even starting to step forward to stop Su Jie.


    Su Jie seemed to have anticipated it a long time ago. With a slight slide, his movements were as fast as basketball superstars'' dribbling and dodging, and no one could intercept him.


    He immediately arrived in front of Kaisi, and then the three people who attempted to assassinate Kaisi seemed to have become numb and were about to fall to the ground. They were directly grabbed by Su Jie and set aside.


    Kaisi''s eyes were even more surprised. As an interviewer, she had arranged this assessment and naturally knew what was going on.


    This arrangement assesses highly skilled mercenaries who have received special agent training. If they were to assassinate during a banquet, it could cause a huge chaos and


    sensation.


    But it was silently solved by Su Jie with his bare hands.


    Is this person a human or a god? "A strong thought came to Kath''s mind:" With this person''s protection, the boss is absolutely safe. I must make this person the boss''s bodyguard. I have a premonition that perhaps all the crises the boss encounters will be resolved by this person


    Su Jie has arrived now, and various miraculous performances have finally caused a qualitative change in Kaisi''s heart.


    A feeling of treating Su Jie as a "guardian angel" was born in Kaisi''s heart.


    Shuosh!


    After Su Jie interspersed during the banquet and eliminated two armed special agents, the


    entire banquet was completely wiped out.


    Okay. "Kais pressed the bell, and all the disguised people stepped back, leaving only seven or


    eight secret agents sitting in chairs, still not fully awake.


    This level is ten times more difficult than the first assessment. How did you do it? "Kath couldn''t help but ask.


    The first round of the interview is to find a person carrying a weapon from among fourteen people and have them uniformed.


    And now the fourth level is to find seven or eight experts at a banquet, while ensuring that their uniforms do not cause a sensation, and more importantly, protecting their employers.


    These Su Jie have all been perfectly achieved.


    The difficulty level of this level is so high that Cass knows that no one has been able to achieve


    it so far.


    There were intense fighting sounds coming from the adjacent banquet hall, as if Qin Hui was engaged in a fight that took more than ten minutes to calm down.


    Qin Hui walked out of it, his face ashen.


    He and Su Jie returned to the lounge again, facing the four interviewers.


    Sorry, Mr. Qin Hui, your assessment has failed. According to the contract we signed, we will


    not refund your interview fee. However, you were injured during our assessment. After careful consideration, we have decided to refund your interview fee and also provide you with a


    medical fee. Please sign this document now


    Kaisi took out a document to sign with Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui looked at Su Jie and asked, "Did he pass the assessment


    Yes, Mr. Qin Hui, "Kaisi nodded." This Mr. Su Jie passed all four assessments smoothly, with perfect completion rates. However, you were injured in the third assessment, which took almost time, and failed in the fourth assessment. Although you eventually subdued the criminal, it caused the criminal to injure the employer and caused chaos. You have lost your


    qualification


    I would like to make a suggestion, "Qin Hui said." Mr. Su Jie''s strength is not as strong as you imagine. So, I will have a hand to hand combat with him once. If we win against him, I hope you can change your perception of me


    I agree with this proposal, "said the white interviewer.


    This is not in line with the rules, "Kath objected.


    Kath, we are interviewers and have the authority to temporarily adjust some assessment


    content. I think this kind of assessment is quite good and can reflect real strength.


    I agree too, "said black examiner Moka.


    Sure. "Su Jie was open to all who came. He knew that Qin Hui''s plan had been disrupted this


    time, and this person had a fierce aura in his face. He wouldn''t let anyone in his way go, so of


    course he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Okay then. "Kath also wants to collect more data from the two of them.


    She brought the two of them to a fighting room.


    Su Jie, do you dare to use weapons to compete with me? "Qin Hui asked.


    Whatever, you can use weapons, I''ll use my bare hands, "Su Jie smiled, but this made Qin


    Hui''s face slightly pale.


    Please give me a military dagger, "Qin Hui said to Kaisi.


    Kaisi took a handful out of her boot and asked Su Jie, "Mr. Su Jie, do you really not need it


    No need at all, "Su Jie said," Miss Kaisi, you can give Mr. Qin Hui two daggers. I''m afraid one


    of them won''t be enough


    Su Jie, you''re too arrogant! "Qin Hui moved his body and rushed towards Su Jie, his dagger flashing with a cold light and cutting through the middle line.

 Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Flash Kill Qin Hui, Do You Understand My Realm

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Flash Kill Qin Hui, Do You Understand My RealmQin Hui''s strength is decent, almost approaching the sanctioning figure Kong Dian. "Su Jie did not underestimate Qin Hui.


    Between Qin Hui''s attacks, the dagger flickered with a cold light. When the air raid came, there was actually the brutal aura of an ancient assassin. Jing Ke stabbed the king and never returned. As a college student, it''s unbelievable to be able to use a dagger to assassinate someone to such an extent.


    Not only in university, but even among mercenaries, one can be considered a military king level figure.


    Qin Hui may not be very skilled in fighting in the arena, but when armed with a dagger, he has the aura of blocking and killing gods.


    This momentum surprised Kath and others.


    Because they only saw a flash of cold, it was difficult for them to capture the trajectory of the dagger.


    If it were the previous Su Jie, it would be difficult to deal with such armed masters with bare hands.


    At first, he and the sanctioned Kong Dian fought against each other with knives and weapons. There is absolutely no such thing as taking the blade with bare hands. Unless there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, it is necessary to play with bare hands, otherwise it is like breaking hands and feet.


    But now, he has seen Qin Hui''s trajectory.


    When the dagger came, Su Jie''s whole spirit and energy condensed into one. His palm seemed to hit Qin Hui''s wrist suddenly, and with a "rolling wheel" move, he intercepted out of thin air.


    Qin Hui''s entire wrist became numb, his fingers loosened, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Su Jie''s "rolling wheels" turned into "lifting buckets", just like farmers shaking well water with wooden barrels, grabbing and lifting the bucket of water away from the wellhead.


    Qin Hui was in Su Jie''s hands, almost like a bucket, and was lifted up and dropped down directly.


    Mmm


    Qin Hui felt that his whole body''s blood was like water in a bucket, splashing out all at once, and the blood rushed up to his brain, causing him to faint to death.


    What''s going on? "Kaisi looked at Qin Hui, who had fainted, not knowing what had happened. She only saw Qin Hui waving a dagger at Su Jie. Su Jie blocked the dagger and knocked it off. Then he made progress and grabbed Qin Hui, lifting and releasing it. His appearance was plain and unremarkable, and he did not fall to the ground. However, as soon as Qin Hui released it, he was completely dizzy.


    She was suspecting that the two were singing double reed.


    Divine skill, this is a divine skill. "Suddenly, the Asian interviewer said," This is a sudden grabbing, lifting, and falling motion that causes weightlessness, similar to jumping off a building. In an instant, it causes blood to surge and then fall, causing the brain to become congested and unconscious without any visible injuries or trauma. I have experienced this divine skill with the judo god, Mr. Da Ben Xianghua. Have you reached the realm of a god Air throwing is the ultimate skill of the god of judo.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Japanese judo world that whoever can comprehend the air drop can inherit the title of the god of judo.


    A long time ago, Hisashi Mifune was known as the god of judo, but now, Shoka Daimoto is the new god of judo.


    Both of them can do air drops.


    Su Jie''s move is not available in judo because almost no one can perform it.


    This is the "pestle mortar" in the heart, which is a tool in rural areas that can be used to make rice cakes.


    In Tai Chi, there is a technique called "Diamond Smashing the Hammer" that also has similar strength.


    When a person is grabbed and lifted, the roots are instantly pulled out. When a person is suddenly lifted, the brain cavity and blood organs remain in place due to inertia, causing a displacement, and then violently falling, causing another displacement.


    Between lifting and falling, it can cause permanent damage to the human brain and organs, and even turn into a vegetative state.


    However, Su Jie did not do so, he just made Qin Hui dizzy and gave him a small lesson. He couldn''t believe that the Asian interviewer could see the mystery behind this move.


    Su Jie dealt with Qin Hui by using three fists to "shake the wheels" to block the dagger, "lifting the bucket" to capture it, and "pounding the mortar" to make the opponent unconscious.


    Between these three punches, it seems that the old farmer is still working, plain and unadorned.


    Ordinary people simply cannot see the mystery behind it, only experts who have truly immersed themselves in kung fu for decades can feel it.


    Undoubtedly, Asian interviewers are one of them.


    Anyway, I have decided that Mr. Su Jie can definitely serve as the boss''s personal bodyguard to ensure his safety, "said the Asian interviewer." I will write a separate email to the boss about


    this matter


    I agree too, "said Kath.


    Let''s record his data and conduct research. "The white interviewer still had some opinions about Su Jie, but it seems that he can no longer influence the overall situation.


    Mr. Su Jie, you have passed our test, but whether you can be hired or not still requires the boss''s approval. Your data has been gathered, please go back and wait for my notification,


    "said Kaisi.


    No problem. "Su Jie actually didn''t take the job application seriously. It would be better if she could help Zhang Manman in the job application. If she can''t get the job, it''s not her own


    problem.


    Coming out of the basement and returning to the lobby, Zhang Manman was still leisurely drinking coffee, looking at the many messages on his phone. When he saw Su Jie come out, he just said, "Is it done


    In Zhang Manman''s expression, Su Jie was absolutely certain.


    I have passed all four assessments, but to truly apply for the position, it depends on Mr. Larry''s intentions, "Su Jie asked with a smile." Judging from your demeanor, it seems that I can definitely apply for the position of bodyguard


    If Larry doesn''t care about you, it''s definitely his loss, and his life may also come to an end in the future, "Zhang Manman stood up and said." As a master of your realm, you don''t even need to apply for a job. The other party has to spend a lot of money to hire you. It''s like the creator Oudeli. If Larry wants to hire him, he can''t even hire him


    I''m not famous yet, I can only come step by step, "Su Jie said." After this matter is settled, go back. There''s one more thing I need to inform you about. Qin Hui is a tough guy who seems to be trying to infiltrate the Zhang family and gain some benefits. You should be more careful


    I''ve known for a long time that this is just an ambitious person with some skills, but obviously ambition and strength are not equal. "Zhang Manman opened his phone, and some information appeared on it, which belonged to Qin Hui:" This person''s grandfather studied in the Soviet Union in his early years and learned a complete set of special agent training courses, as well as many connections. He started intentionally cultivating him early on, and after training from a young age, there were some effects, but compared to you, he is far inferior. After all, he is not a specialized special agent, and even if he is professional, he may not be able to pass Larry''s interview


    Since that''s the case, let''s go. "Su Jie remembered Qin Hui and had to be careful to guard


    against him in the future.


    The two of them returned to the small building.


    Zhang Manman said, "You rest here while I go out to do something. If you want to go out for a walk, you can do it. With your survival ability, you don''t need any guidance from me


    While speaking, she threw the key to Su Jie and went out on her own.


    Su Jie took the key, opened another can, ate it, drank water, then lay down and closed his eyes


    to rest, accumulating all his energy in order to be at the strongest peak at all times.


    He lay down with big characters, inhaling and exhaling, inhaling and exhaling, curled up, and already had a natural scent in it.


    The so-called innate refers to a baby born without fear in their heart, with a circulating breath. Evil cannot invade, poison cannot enter, wild beasts cannot seize, and raptors cannot


    capture.


    Su Jie''s realm after exploring the "living dead" is the "enlightenment" in the seven characters of Minglun.


    Ding, Jing, An, Duan, Ming, Wu, Kong.


    The seven characters of Minglun, Liu Long has already comprehended and reached the realm


    of breaking, and Feng Hengyi is probably in the same realm. In the process of breaking and extinguishing, there is a complete loss of emotion and righteousness. However, Feng Hengyi has delved deeper into the realm of breaking, and instead entered the demon path.


    In the words of Zen Buddhism, it means to break the head, and after breaking it, one does not


    know what life is.


    But this kind of person is extremely terrifying. Once they have penetrated something, their mentality will improve in an instant.


    Su Jie has now consolidated the foundation of the word "Ming" and is always in the state of clarity before death, but this is still not enough. We must reach the realm of "enlightenment", once again enhance our spiritual realm, and improve our physical fitness. Although he is young now, he knows that the younger he is, the more he needs to elevate his realm. If he gets older, his physical fitness will never accumulate.


    This is the sadness of the body.


    The flesh and blood will eventually decay.


    Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil.


    In the depths of Su Jie''s heart, there was a faint sadness. The more advanced his spiritual cultivation, the more he felt that life was short, and in the blink of an eye, all the knowledge and wisdom accumulated throughout his life vanished into thin air.


    So, he became increasingly urgent in his cultivation and dared not slack off in the slightest.


    In the past, he forced himself to practice, but later he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t practice for a day. Later, he fully integrated his life into the practice and training. This is what is called


    calm and peaceful.


    But now, his mentality has changed again, he feels the impermanence of life and death, feels


    that life is short, and should cherish every minute and second. This is a sense of life and death urgency, the great terror that comes after clarity.


    He deeply felt that he was rowing against the current in a river, and at the end of the river,


    there was a waterfall of ten thousand zhang, falling down and shattering into pieces.


    That is the end of life.


    Ordinary people have no concept of life. When they were young, they felt that life was still long. In middle age, they were plagued by mundane matters and had no time to die. Only in old age do they feel the threat of death, but they are powerless to turn things around. "Su Jie


    thought to himself," This is the mentality of a person''s life, and now I feel the threat of death every moment. It''s really urgent


    If according to the current state, Su Jie can live to about 120 years old, while he is not yet 20 years old, which means there are still a hundred years left.


    But he felt that he was sliding step by step towards infinity and depth, irreversible, and even if


    he struggled hard, he could not slow down the speed of any decline. Unconsciously, he had already entered into the various attitudes of great philosophers towards life and death that had existed since ancient times.


    Confucius said on the river: The passing of time is like this, never giving up day and night. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Whoever Kills, Be Vigilant and Know Good or Bad

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Whoever Kills, Be Vigilant and Know Good or BadSu Jie was sleeping, his spiritual consciousness was very active, and everything around him seemed to be vividly remembered. His whole body and mind were in a state of great harmony.


    In this situation, it is a miracle in medicine that even cancer can be well recovered because the immune system is very strong in this physical and mental state, making it easier to kill cancer cells on its own.


    Suddenly, a sense of alertness rose.


    Su Jie seemed to feel some kind of danger.


    Just like a wild beast hiding in a tree hole, its fur will automatically tremble before danger


    comes.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and "heard" some small footsteps rushing towards him on the street outside the door, although very light, with a dangerous "killing intent".


    Whoosh!


    He quietly got up, went upstairs, and arrived at a window facing the street. He jumped out and grabbed the brick crevice with his fingers. He hung in the air like a gecko, and could escape at any time. With the help of an angle, he could also observe the situation at the entrance of the small building and the lobby.


    Click!


    The lock of the gate was broken by a tool and no sound was made.


    Several black shadows flickered in from the doorway and quickly took a favorable position, just like an army capturing criminals and being well-trained. These people are all wearing black clothes and head shields, with no visible features. They all carry guns, knives, and even various protective gear, which is terrifyingly professional.


    Bang!


    The leader directly threw several tear gas canisters into the house, and smoke immediately filled the air.


    And these shadows put on masks, unaffected, and began to search.


    If Su Jie is still inside the house at this time, he will suffer.


    No


    There is no target


    I didn''t find


    These black figures searched around the house once, but found no trace of Su Jie. Finally, they gathered again and arrived at the entrance hall, speaking English.


    Impossible, I''ve been monitoring this door all along and haven''t seen him leave, "said the leading figure," What''s going on


    What should we do now? "A black figure asked.


    Evacuate! Continue to monitor from afar, clean up this place, and leave no loopholes, "said the leader," Don''t let them see that we''ve been here before


    Should we wait here for them to come back? "A black figure asked again.


    The person we need to deal with is called Su Jie. We cannot move Zhang Manman. This is Zhang''s territory, and if we move Zhang Manman, Zhang Hongqing will definitely not give up on us. "The leader of the black shadow said," On the contrary, if we kill or kidnap Su Jie, Zhang Hongqing will be extremely grateful to us


    After tidying up these black shadows three times and five times, they will leave directly from the main entrance.


    But at that moment, a person appeared at the main entrance.


    The person said calmly, "Everyone, feel at ease as soon as you come. You came here with such great fanfare to deal with me, and I''m here too. Why don''t you sit down and talk


    This person is Su Jie.


    He clung to the wall water pipe, carefully observing the movements inside and assessing the strength of these individuals. After calculation, he finally appeared.


    He is currently observing the movements around him, seeking a favorable position, always calm, observing the momentum of people, analyzing in an instant, and making various correct judgments. His brain is like a computer.


    Just now, the decision he made to come out through the window also took a few seconds of weighing.


    Otherwise, under the attack of tear gas, he would also cause considerable trouble.


    Catch him! "Seeing Su Jie blocking the door with such courage, the masked leader suddenly issued an order, making a sound! These people are all pointing their guns at Su Jie and about to shoot.


    But this series of actions was accurately anticipated by Su Jie, who flashed ahead and avoided the trajectory, raising his arm.


    Bang, bang, bang


    These masked people fell directly to the ground, with a blood hole on their bodies, and were knocked unconscious by hidden weapons.


    The hidden weapon was a stone, a hard pebble that Su Jie picked up casually in the garden, almost like an iron bullet. In Su Jie''s heavy techniques, he suddenly hit, even piercing his head and killing with one blow.


    Of course, Su Jie did not take their lives, otherwise hitting their temples or eyes could have caused fatal injuries.


    Hidden weapon. "One of the masked people was hit by it, and his body seemed to shake in an instant, dissipating the power of the stone. He didn''t immediately faint, but his footsteps were already very unsteady, seemingly fractured.


    He knew that at this moment, he was not a match for Su Jie, and raising his gun was just one shot.


    Unfortunately, Su Jie bent down to dodge, took a step back, and came up to him. He slapped him in the face, making his eyes black. His face mask had already been pulled off, and at the same time, the gun in his hand was taken away by Su Jie and thrown casually onto the table. If it was before Su Jie was promoted to the level of "living dead", he would have been extremely careful with these people, because no matter how skilled he is, he is afraid of a kitchen knife, even a diamond protector, and being knocked down with one shot.


    Even a master like Liu Long would be beaten to death when facing a gunman.


    But after entering the realm of the ''living dead'', both in terms of reaction and speed, they are much faster than humans. They anticipate the enemy and have strong psychological qualities, such as being afraid and hesitant when making a decision. These emotions are simply impossible to occur in the ''living dead''.


    Even trained super agents cannot make accurate judgments in various dangerous situations.


    Sometimes, it''s really a momentary judgment that the outcome of a game is not closely related to one''s own strength.


    Is this an Asian? "Su Jie watched as the masked leader had his mask removed and a face appeared, clearly of Asian descent. He poured cold water directly on the masked leader, and when he woke up, he asked directly, "Who are you


    Su Jie did not tie him up either. This masked man could escape at will, but Su Jie was very confident because he couldn''t escape at all.


    Is this the realm of the living dead? "The masked leader seemed unafraid. He was a young man of about thirty years old, with stubble, triangular eyes, a high nose bridge, thin lips, and a fierce aura emanating from his facial features.


    People with this kind of appearance have a gambler''s personality, extremely adventurous spirit, and can be ruthless and even turn a blind eye to their relatives.


    The realm of the living dead is truly extraordinary. It seems that I miscalculated, "the masked man said," So, what will you do with me next


    I asked you who you are, "Su Jie noticed that the person was actually speaking Chinese:" If you continue to talk left and right, then don''t blame me for not being polite


    Oh, then what kind of impolite method are you? "The masked leader didn''t run away either. He seemed to know he couldn''t escape, but instead remained calm and fearless. Then I''ll give you a massage, "Su Jie suddenly took action and pinched the masked leader''s


    shoulder.


    Ah!


    The masked leader suddenly screamed, and then Su Jie pinched him all the way down.


    The masked leader had no resistance and collapsed like a snot beetle, sweating profusely on


    the ground as if he had walked from hell once.


    How about my massage technique? "Su Jie asked," It''s very beneficial for you, but unfortunately you can''t handle it


    Su Jie was massaged by his blind uncle in the early days, but he finally managed to endure it. It was because he had an extraordinary will. At that time, even national level fighter Zhou Chun


    couldn''t bear it.


    Su Jie had already learned Blind Uncle''s massage technique, and with his current strength, he was even more powerful than Blind Uncle. He could be said to live if he wanted to, and die if


    he wanted to.


    Don''t press it, "the masked leader looked at Su Jie with fearful eyes." I said, I said, I''m from


    the Mao family. My name is Mao Liqiang


    Mao family? "Su Jie searched deep in his brain and a person appeared.


    That is the master of ''Nanmao''.


    The mysterious person behind the Feng family.


    It is said that the Feng family made a fortune by relying on "Nanmao" and in just twenty


    years, turned a small company into a billion dollar giant.


    In China, Nanmao, Beiluo, and Zhongma stand in a tripartite balance. Master Luo and Master Ma are both academic professors, while Nan Mao is purely a feudal


    superstition and does not predict fortune for outsiders. He specializes in calculating and planning things for the Feng family.


    This kind of fortune teller usually lives alone and has no offspring, but Master Ma told Su Jie that this "Master Mao" seems to be able to defy the heavens. His descendants are all overseas, and he has a large family with good fortune, wealth, and longevity. I don''t know


    why.


    Why did you attack me this time? "Su Jie asked again.


    You have been targeted by people from the Zhang family. Our Mao family is just cooperating


    with the Zhang family, "Mao Liqiang seemed to be afraid of Su Jie." I was just bribed to see


    your condition


    Aren''t you from the Feng family? "Su Jie asked," Aren''t you from the Mao family dependent


    on the Feng family


    The Feng family only provides a lot of funds to our Mao family every year, and there is no such thing as dependence. However, in terms of fate, our Mao and Feng families are tied together, one prospering and the other suffering, "Mao Liqiang said honestly.


    Who is from the Zhang family? "Su Jie asked. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Manman''s biological brother, Zhang Kaitai, "Mao Liqiang looked at Su Jie with


    suspicion in his eyes and immediately said," I am definitely not sowing discord. You can investigate on your own. Kaitai is the most powerful young person in the Zhang family, with


    unfathomable skills. Now, the most outstanding Mao Xin in our Mao family is cooperating


    with him


    Open up too, Maoxin? "Su Jie nodded as he listened to the names of these two people."


    Alright, even though you''re here to deal with me, I won''t kill you either. Let''s go now. You don''t need me to escort you, do you


    No need... "Mao Liqiang heard these words and felt relieved. He was cautious, afraid that Su


    Jie would kill them:" Aren''t you going to kill us


    This is America, killing is also illegal, "Su Jie said." Of course, if you continue to stay here, I


    don''t mind massaging you again


    I''ll go, I''ll go, right away. "Mao Liqiang was so scared that he quickly dragged the remaining people out one by one, and then drove a car in, dragging them all into the car and leaving.

 Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Zhang and Maos Two Families, One Heart and Multiple Plans

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Zhang and Mao''s Two Families, One Heart and Multiple PlansAfter Su Jie and Mao Liqiang left, they did not stay in the room, but went out directly. He felt that this place was not very safe, constantly in danger, and he had already been targeted.


    He came abroad with Zhang Manman this time to help her obtain key positions, use her abilities and Zhang family intelligence to obtain various information about his sister Su Muchen, and then find a way to rescue her. Even if we can''t rescue her, we still need to know where she is, otherwise our eyes will turn black and we won''t know if she''s alive or dead. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the way, Su Jie can also train himself.


    He did come into contact with many things, such as several bounty hunters in the dark world, and Larry''s experience of applying for bodyguards also benefited him greatly.


    But now it seems that the Zhang family is even more complicated than he imagined, and they are actually involved with the Mao family.


    Su Jie has no idea about the situation of the Mao family.


    The target went out. Mao Liqiang''s attempt to test failed


    In a nearby room, there is a high-powered telescope aimed at this place, constantly keeping an eye on any movements. After Su Jie left the house, the person watching with a telescope immediately reported.


    At this moment, in the tea room of an office building in the city center, two young people are playing Go in black and white, while a young person next to them is watching.


    Two young people playing chess, one about twenty-three years old and the other older, twenty-five years old.


    The young man who watched them play chess was Qin Hui.


    The 23-year-old young man, dressed in a tight gray suit, had no extra clothing or jewelry, giving the impression of being ready to fight at any time, without any burden, and could go into battle lightly at any time.


    The 25-year-old young man, on the other hand, is wearing loose cotton and linen clothes with some stubble, and wearing a jade ring, as if he is engaged in art.


    Tight up, I''m going to eat your big dragon. Maoxin, how do I see you deal with this killing move? "The 23-year-old youth slammed down.


    He held on to the darkness, causing thunderous drops and overflowing with killing intent, as if trying to penetrate a chessboard.


    I can give you this piece. "The 25-year-old young man didn''t care at all. He took a wrong turn with his sword and played a casual move in another place, actually giving up on this big dragon. But it was this casual move that opened up a whole new battlefield:" Sometimes, when we reach a desperate situation here, you give up and go find another world. Looking back, the scenery is different. Kai Tai, what do you think


    Flashing and moving, avoiding the real and avoiding the virtual, this Tai Chi punch is pretty good. "The 23-year-old young man is Zhang Manman''s biological brother, Zhang Kaitai.


    And this 25-year-old young man is Mao Xin.


    The most outstanding youth of the Mao family.


    Whether it''s Kaikaitai or Maoxin, they represent the leaders of the younger generation from both families.


    Both of you, I have already reported on the situation of the Su robbery, "Qin Hui said calmly on the side." He is very likely to be noticed by Larry and obtain the position of personal bodyguard, which is a huge obstacle to your plan


    This chess piece caused both of us to miscalculate, "Zhang Kaitai suddenly clicked on the chessboard." I want to kill you, this big dragon, but you actually hit the jackpot? Mao Xin, what do you think


    He made a pun.


    For me, this tribulation is a worry free tribulation, winning or losing doesn''t matter, but for you, it''s a life and death tribulation. Once you lose, you lose everything. Why can''t I fight? "Mao Xin smiled and said.


    This calamity may not be a worry free calamity for you either, "said Kaikai Tai


    How about we eliminate this calamity? Harmony brings wealth, "Mao Xin laughed heartily


    Exactly what I want, "he nodded and said," In life, the main focus should still be on eliminating disasters. Otherwise, if you fall into a disaster and cannot escape it, you may also inevitably perish


    Both of you, this calamity is deeply entangled, I''m afraid it''s not easy to resolve, "Qin Hui asked.


    Actually, it doesn''t matter. "Mao Xin wiped the chessboard and scattered all the pieces, interrupting the game." This calamity comes from our struggle. If we don''t fight, calamity won''t come. What do you think


    This is okay, "Kaikaitai burst out laughing.


    The chess tribulation has been eliminated, but how can the Su tribulation be eliminated? "Qin Hui wants to hear a specific plan.


    Qin Hui, you have no grievances or grudges with that Su Jie. Why do you hate him so much now? "Mao Xin asked.


    Cutting off someone''s financial path is like killing their parents, "Qin Hui didn''t care at all." Can you be satisfied with my answer like this


    Very satisfied, very direct, I really like it, "Mao Xin nodded


    I have received rigorous training since childhood and have never slackened in these years. I have also gone through many practical battles, but I heard that Su Jie has only been studying at the martial arts school for one year, far exceeding me. I am absolutely unwilling to accept such a result. "Although Qin Hui''s tone was calm, there was a strong sense of unease in his bones that caused fluctuations in his mentality.


    You feel unwilling, and I feel unwilling too, "Mao Xin smiled." This is indeed a miracle. Even I don''t know what''s going on, and Feng Hengyi finds it even more unbelievable. He started training in his mother''s womb, but surprisingly, he couldn''t kill this Su Jie in the arena competition. He is even more wronged than you


    Qin Hui remained silent.


    It''s really a fierce dragon crossing the river, "said Zhang Kaitai." However, it''s still a bit tender. If it can be used by us, he would be a fierce general charging forward, no less than Cao Cao who obtained Xu Chudianwei


    You''re overthinking it. The realm of this kind of person is not as simple as that of a fierce general. Being able to cultivate to reach the realm of the living dead is a result of unwavering determination, having their own path, and not obeying anyone''s arrangements. In ancient times, this kind of person would establish a sect and become a master or ancestor of a certain sect. Do you think such a person can be taken under your command? "Mao Xin shook his head and said," I don''t have this delusional dream


    It''s really scary. "Opening his eyes too wide, he sorted out the pieces one by one and put them


    into the chessboard." He came to help my sister obtain the position of the executive of Honey Badger Security this time. If the elders in the family know that he is in such a state, I''m afraid many people will also be shaken. For a long time, this state has formed blind worship in our Zhang family, and I think it''s really ridiculous


    You are also a vested interest in this realm, "Mao Xin smiled." If your father hadn''t stepped into this realm, he wouldn''t have become a big leader


    That being said, this realm is ultimately just a state of psychological resilience, which has been mythologized. It''s time to break this myth. Although it''s my sister, I am determined to secure the position of Honey Badger''s security, and no one can compete with me. "Zhang Kaitai held the black and white chess pieces in her hand and rubbed them hard, causing them


    to shatter.


    This detail made Qin Hui''s eyes numb.


    This grip and hand strength are truly terrifying.


    Do you want to break this myth in front of everyone? "Mao Xin took a sip of tea and said," It''s probably not that easy. Even Feng Hengyi can''t kill him. Can you turn the situation around What kind of person can''t be killed by Feng Hengyi, can''t we kill you? "With a big smile, he said," Of course, there''s no need to kill him. Just defeat him and let him not get involved in our Zhang family affairs. But Maoxin, do you seem to have another idea


    Of course, "Mao Xin nodded." Don''t worry about the ideas of our Mao family. In short, our cooperation will only bring benefits to the Zhang family


    Don''t forget our plan, "Zhang Kaitai reminded," This Su Jie is just an episode. Our real plan shouldn''t be delayed because of this episode


    Don''t worry about that, "Mao Xin nodded and walked out, patting Qin Hui on the shoulder as he left." Brother, come and sit at my Mao''s house when you have time. I see that you have been looking very bad lately, and everything is not going smoothly. Maybe I can help you


    resolve it


    Thank you very much, I will definitely visit when I have time, "Qin Hui quickly stood up and


    thanked.


    After Mao Xin left the house, he chuckled lightly and said, "The people of the Mao family like


    to pretend to be gods and play tricks. Of course, they have some ability to deceive people, and many Maoshan techniques can also deceive people who don''t understand the industry. What do you think


    I really want to know how the Feng family rose to power, "Qin Hui pondered deeply." It doesn''t really matter whether they pretend to be gods or ghosts. I am a realist, whether it''s science or metaphysics. As long as they can serve me, I can use them for practical purposes


    It seems that you do have great ambitions and have not taken small setbacks to heart. "Zhang Kaitai stared at Qin Hui for a while and said," You have also dealt with Su Jie before. Now that it''s my situation, what do you think you should do? If you can come up with an idea to help me smoothly obtain that position, I promise to give you what you want


    So far, I don''t have any good ideas, "Qin Hui shook his head


    You want to borrow a knife to kill someone. That''s not a bad idea. "Opening too many eyes


    was strange.


    Qin Hui didn''t pay attention to his gaze, he was confident and had a terrifyingly thick skin, as if he was clearly using a knife to kill someone.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Times Have Changed, Encountering a Fortune Teller on the Street

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Times Have Changed, Encountering a Fortune Teller on the StreetSu Jie dismissed Mao Liqiang and others, left Zhang Manman''s residence, and wandered aimlessly on the street.


    On the one hand, he conducts open and covert investigations, and on the other hand, he wants to see the local customs and traditions.


    San Francisco, also known as San Francisco, was where Bruce Lee was born. He established a martial arts school, studied kung fu, and made movies, introducing many concepts of Chinese kung fu into modern combat elements and spreading them throughout the Western community.


    This is also the first large residential area for Chinese people in the late Qing Dynasty, where the diverse intersection of Western and Eastern civilizations is vividly displayed.


    Su Jie was strolling on the street, and as he walked freely, he saw various shop signs and people of different races, with a completely different charm from China.


    The old city is incomparable to the towering skyscrapers in China.


    This city has started to decline, although it is also extremely prosperous, there is already a hint of sunset glow. Su Jie looked at this city as if he saw a strong old man. Although he is old, he still refuses to give up, but he cannot withstand the merciless years.


    Suddenly, Su Jie seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart, noticing the local fortune, the vitality of the city, and even glimpsing the national fortune.


    I don''t know how long he has been walking, but he does as he pleases, observing local customs and observing the fate changes of streets, buildings, and shops according to the knowledge of feng shui.


    He glanced over the people coming and going on the street, judging their luck or misfortune based on their complexion, appearance, and figure.


    This is a method of exercise, not about practicing martial arts, but about developing inner reactions, keen observation, and exquisite calculation.


    When we arrived at the bustling neighborhood, the lights were bright and many people gathered in the square to watch some street performers perform.


    Su Jie saw a foreigner performing a crystal ball, rolling it back and forth in his hands with varied and wonderful techniques, which drew cheers from people. In the hat next to him, someone had lost a lot of change and coins.


    My skills are mediocre, "Su Jie smiled. Playing crystal balls is his strong suit. He learned crystal balls in Master Ma''s small courtyard and trained day and night, using this skill as a way to practice flexibility and balance. He has achieved great results. His current crystal ball skills can be said to be at the peak. When he saw foreign street performers performing here, he couldn''t help but feel a bit eager to perform.


    But he just smiled and didn''t take any action.


    Hi!


    In a corner of the square, an old Chinese man was practicing kung fu with several foreigners, each move very carefully, and there were also many people watching.


    Seven or eight foreign men and women, some standing at stakes, some practicing routines, some breaking down moves with each other, were all meticulous and indifferent, sweating profusely on the square without stopping. Their enthusiasm for serious research surpassed that of many professional fighters in China.


    The professional fighters in China, Su Jie saw the diligence from them.


    But compared to these amateur foreigners, what they lack is'' obsession''.


    No mistake, it''s just ''obsession'', which can even rise to ''faith''.


    Su Jie has gained some understanding.


    "For the state of Kung Fu, the first is interest, then focus, then persistence, then obsession, and the highest is belief. If Kung Fu is a belief, then this person will make rapid progress in whatever he practices and break down barriers." Su Jie sighed. In fact, he felt the enthusiasm of learning martial arts from the beginning in Minglun Martial Arts School. Foreigners are much more enthusiastic than countrymen.


    Moreover, the strongest kung fu master Su Jie has seen so far is still a foreigner, and he is the creator of gods, Oudeli.


    Foreigners really go all the way to study, improve, and innovate, regardless of whether they have money or how they plan their future lives, they can give up just to learn kung fu.


    The old man who teaches boxing is full of energy, dressed in Tang costumes, and plays a set of Hongquan. It is authentic, with a tiger and crane double shape, majestic, and graceful movements. Its movements are both vigorous and graceful, with a combination of length and weakness, exuding great vitality.


    Not to mention for combat, using this set of punches to cultivate oneself and maintain health, stretch tendons and bones, cultivate emotions, and enhance physical fitness is definitely the best choice.


    He''s a powerful old boxer, "Su Jie looked at him for a while and didn''t go up to communicate. He strolled around the square again.


    There are also street dancers, guitarists, singers, parkour players, and magic performers on this square, all of which are exciting and diverse.


    This actually reminded Su Jie of the skybridge performances in the old society. Nowadays, it is basically impossible to see this phenomenon in China. In major squares, the most common ones are still the elderly people who dance square dances. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your son is not in big trouble at all. The business situation is just a small misfortune. Don''t worry, recently the White Tiger is in charge and the Evil Star is in the sky. The astrological destiny makes your son feel irritable and always feel that everything is not going smoothly. At this time, you need to be calm and composed, and only then can you turn danger into safety. I have a talisman here that you can boil and turn into water for your son to drink, so he can rest


    assured


    At this moment, Su Jie heard the conversation.


    He looked over and found a small fortune telling stall on the street corner not far from the


    square.


    On this fortune telling stall, there is an old man wearing a long robe. The table is covered with eight trigrams, divination sticks, cow horns, compasses, and other props, all of which are readily available. He has a long beard and appears to have a fairy like demeanor.


    In front of the old man, there was a fortune teller who seemed very convinced.


    Finally, I paid for a talisman and left with hope.


    Young man, you''ve been reading for a long time. Why don''t you come and calculate a divination? "After seeing off the fortune teller, the old man waved at Su Jie.


    Su Jie stepped forward and sat on a small stool, smiling, "I don''t have anything to calculate. I don''t want to ask about my future, fortune, or wealth


    Young man, don''t speak so confidently. There seems to be a hint of warmth between your eyebrows, and deep in your eyes, there is a sense of searching. You should be here to find a relative. Since you have many requests, you naturally need to ask. "The old man said," Come


    on, draw a signature


    Su Jie laughed again, but he didn''t refute because he had already noticed that the old man was


    a master.


    He casually drew one from the lottery tube.


    The old man took a look and said, "This sign doesn''t fit, it doesn''t fit, it doesn''t fit, it means two birds are separated. If I''m not mistaken, you''re here to find a relative, and that person is your blood relative. From the meaning of the sign, she''s still a woman, either your sister or your sister. I don''t know what I mean


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded.


    The poem on this sign says, ''Thousands and thousands of layers of yin and yang are


    separated, and it''s difficult to meet until we reach the underworld.'' The meaning is very subtle. This time you''re looking for relatives, it''s difficult and perilous, and one is not good. Yin and yang are separated, and if you want to meet, you must go to the underworld. ''The old man sighed and said,'' It''s difficult, difficult, difficult. Even a slight mistake can be extremely dangerous. Look at the first two sentences, the wind and grass move the line of life, and there''s no need to leave people in Jinshan. This happens to be Jinshan, and there may be resentment of leaving people. This is fate, and it''s difficult to resolve.''


    Is that so? "Su Jie said


    As he spoke, Su Jie murmured softly, "The living dead are the living dead, and the wind, fire,


    earth, and water are all due to it. The daily consumption of true elixirs in the tomb has exchanged a little dust for the mortal body. The living dead are the living dead, and getting dead in life is a good reason. The silence in the tomb is truly empty and peaceful, cutting off the dust from the mortal world


    After reading this poem, Su Zhai shook his head and said, "You haven''t reached this level yet. You''re still struggling on these small paths, turning a blind eye to the true path. It''s probably difficult to break through. You''re really going to enter the underworld


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, the old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and some inexplicable expressions appeared on his face. He wanted to speak, but didn''t.


    You should be waiting for me here and testing me, "Su Jie continued," Your physiognomy skills are very good and your realm is also very profound. If I''m not mistaken, you should be


    from the Zhang family, not the Mao family


    How do you know? "The old man asked fiercely.


    The physiognomy of the Mao family is unique and definitely not the same set of habits as in the martial arts world. If the Mao family had to rely on talismans to contain medicine, then the Maoshan art would not have any mystery. And your physiognomy is the old society''s gathering of martial arts guilds and pretending to be supernatural. Besides, I have seen several members of the Zhang family, and their bloodline culture carries a family atmosphere. I don''t know which elder of the Zhang family you are. The Zhang family is divided into ten thousand year old Han Shi Hong, who has good moral character. Zhang Manman is from the Kai generation, the Hong generation is from above, and you should be


    from the Shi generation, right


    Su Jie seems to have seen through everything.


    Young man, you''re not even twenty years old, yet you''re so sharp and sharp. I''m afraid you''ll


    be envied by the heavens and your future won''t be good, "the old man frowned, seeming to sense the intimidating aura of Su Jie.


    Long can hide and rise with one heart. "Su Jie always smiled and said," Old man, let''s talk


    about something else. I''m just a friend of Zhang Manman, and coming to help him with something is actually beneficial to your Zhang family. There''s no need to focus on me like this, and even cooperate with the Mao family to take my life. I consider the Zhang family as friends, don''t do things that make relatives hurt and enemies happy


    The Maojia sent someone to kill you? "The old man was stunned for a moment, then realized," This has nothing to do with me. I just heard that Zhang Manman brought a master to suppress our Zhang family, so I came to see if it''s true. I can''t believe that you have really entered the realm of divine enlightenment, under the age of twenty. Has the sky started to change? Even though you''re still wet, you can comprehend the vicissitudes of life and break the boundaries of life and death


    Still wet? "Su Jie nodded, knowing that the word was describing himself, but he didn''t show any anger." The knowledge that people used to learn in a lifetime can now be learned in a month, and people can know everything without leaving their homes. Times have indeed changed

 Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Old peoples thoughts, young people dont know what happened back then

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Old people''s thoughts, young people don''t know what happened back thenSu Jie''s current mentality is like a starry sky, with the sun and moon passing by, watching the changes of mountains, rivers, and the earth, standing firm and unmoved. No matter what happens, one''s mentality is completely different from before, with no emotions, greed, anger, or obsession.


    In the past, he was humble and eager to learn. No matter who had the ability, even if they were not as good as him, he would be polite and humbly seek advice.


    And now, although he still retains this quality, he is more self independent, self thinking, self creating knowledge and value, and has his own ideas.


    So while he was speaking, unconsciously, he had a kind of aura that looked down upon the world, which only experts could perceive.


    Obviously, the elderly Zhang family member in front of him noticed it.


    Before conversing with Su Jie, he only felt the other party''s imposing force, extremely majestic, like facing a high mountain, making it impossible for him to use his age advantage to control the other party.


    I thought it was impossible for such a thing to happen, but it seems that times have really changed, "said the old man of the Zhang family


    Su Jie knew that there was an old ancestor in the Zhang family, who was of the same age and was now 115 years old. His realm was unfathomable.


    However, at this age, even if one''s level is high, there are not many years left to live. Physical fitness has greatly declined, and time is ruthless. Teaching apprentices and fighting ordinary people are fine, but it is difficult to deal with ordinary professional fighters. They are not considered experts anymore.


    Zhang Hongqing, on the other hand, is in the prime of his life, with extraordinary realm and high status, holding great power. Behind him, there is a mysterious and unpredictable organization called the "Honey Badger" training camp to support him. His body can receive very scientific training and maintenance, and this accumulated physical fitness is extremely terrifying.


    Zhang Lao, aren''t you here just to take a look at me? "Su Jie asked.


    I hope you won''t interfere with the internal affairs of the Zhang family, "Zhang Shiyi said


    That makes sense. I don''t know what kind of compensation you will give me? "Su Jie seemed a little tempted, but also a little teasing.


    Young man, you are still a beginner, and our Zhang family has been studying your level for many years, "Zhang Shiyi said. As a friend, as long as you don''t have any trouble with Zhang


    Manman


    That''s right, "Su Jie nodded." Even professional athletes have completely different meals from ordinary people, not to mention me. If professional athletes were to eat ordinary people''s meals, the competition would definitely not produce results and it would be impossible to break the world record. Your Zhang family has been researching data for more than ten years


    Su Jie actually gave some of his physical fitness data to his blind uncle for research and discovered many secrets together. However, because he was just starting out, many things could not be broken through. He himself is also a life science major and knows that spiritual realm is one aspect, but ultimately it has to be reflected in reality. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fundamental principle behind how the spiritual realm promotes the strengthening of physical fitness lies in the medical principles involved.


    He has always understood that the level of psychological resilience also needs to be matched with physical fitness, just as powerful artificial intelligence software requires hardware to function effectively. Even the most advanced artificial intelligence would be at a loss on an antique machine.


    Similarly, no matter how strong the psychological qualities are, even if it is the realm of "harmony between heaven and man", if they appear on an old man, they cannot exert much strength.


    Moreover, even if ancient people had a high level of realm, their external technological conditions could not keep up, and their bodies suffered severe losses, so they may not be able to exert extraordinary strength, but now it is different.


    Su Jie''s body enjoyed electrical stimulation that was not available in ancient times, and also obtained high-end health products such as secret oil ointment and internal strong wine. He was even late for the canned food produced from the Tifeng Training Camp, and his body was well maintained both inside and outside, far exceeding that of ancient people.


    Not to mention ancient people, even if we go back twenty years, we may not have had such good exercise conditions.


    The canned food at Tifeng Training Camp may not have a good taste, but it is the best food for individual combat. It is extracted through technology and contains various substances that the human body needs to supplement. A can is very expensive and cannot be purchased in ordinary US dollars. It must be traded in virtual currency on the dark web.


    In total, one can costs several hundred dollars, while Su Jie spends at least three cans a day.


    Su Jie took her own money and asked Zhang Manman to exchange it for virtual currency, then entrusted her to purchase it.


    He has several million yuan on him, but he also spends it quickly. The reason why he agreed to let Zhang Manman work as a bodyguard for Larry is to earn some money during the winter vacation to make a living.


    In terms of nutrition, he is much better than the professional trainers of the national team.


    Liu Long told him that his meal allowance at that time was only 500 yuan per day, which was already a very high treatment. In a month, it''s 15000 yuan, which is much higher than the average salary level for ordinary people.


    And now Su Jie''s daily expenses are at least close to ten thousand yuan, and the money flows out like water.


    But he knew that his food standard was much worse than that of Qi Feng Heng Yi, and even worse than world-class boxing champions, but it was still about the same, belonging to the


    top level category.


    Upon hearing Zhang Shiyi''s request to share research materials, Su Jie was somewhat tempted, but it did not affect his core ideological judgment.


    However, what Zhang Shiyi said was clearly a false and insincere statement. That information is extremely precious, why give it to oneself? Besides, isn''t it cultivating outsiders for oneself? The Zhang family cannot be so generous.


    Moreover, Su Jie knew that his father had a grudge against the Zhang family, but Zhang Manman and the younger generation of the Zhang family did not know. However, he did not believe that these old guys did not know.


    This Zhang Shiyi hasn''t mentioned it yet, maybe because he hasn''t identified himself yet, or maybe because he understands but doesn''t say what plan he''s making, so as not to be on


    guard and startle the snake.


    Based on intuition, Su Jie realized that this Shi Yi was actually somewhat malicious.


    What do you think? "Zhang Shiyi, after all, was cunning and cunning. He remained calm and


    saw Su Jie pondering for a while before asking.


    The head of the Zhang family now is Zhang Hongqing, and this kind of thing should be decided by him, "Su Jie said


    You do have the qualifications. "Zhang Shiyi was not moved when he saw Su Jie, and his heart turned cold, but he did not express it on his face." Since you have such thoughts, I will help you introduce Da Longtou. This is my business card


    He handed Su Jie a business card and hurriedly left without tidying up his fortune telling stall. Su Jie watched his departing figure, shook his head, and also left here.


    Zhang Shiyi left the square, dashed into a street, walked into a building, got on the elevator, passed through many doors, and arrived at an office.


    In the office, there are several elderly people sitting in a meeting. As Zhang Shiyi walked in, one of the elders asked, "Have you seen that kid? Is what Zhang Shiyi said true


    It''s absolutely true, he has indeed practiced kung fu to the realm of divine clarity, "Zhang Shi said solemnly." I never expected that Su Shilin would be content with mediocrity, but secretly cultivated such a peerless genius son, surpassing all of our Zhang family


    Indeed, even Kai Tai, this child, cannot reach the realm of divine enlightenment. "The old man who asked the question was named Zhang Shiju. He stood up and took two steps in the office:" Even at this age, we have devoted our entire lives to cultivation and enlightenment. With the experience accumulated by our Zhang family for generations, and even the powerful research ability of the Honey Badger Training Camp behind us, it is still of no use


    The entire Zhang family has a blind madness, worship, and longing for the realm of "divine and enlightened", that is, the "living dead". Of course, this is also because this spiritual realm is indeed very strong, so strong that it is not worth mentioning


    What are you trying to do when Zhang Manman and Su Shilin''s son got involved? "Zhang Shiyi


    said.


    Zhang Manman doesn''t know what happened back then. It''s only natural for her to win over such a skilled player and build up her reputation, "Zhang Shiju said." However, he doesn''t know that Big Dragon Head is preparing for a life and death battle with Su Shilin. Now, I think it''s time to tell her about this

 Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Minimalism, always anxious and unable to find joy

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Minimalism, always anxious and unable to find joyIn fact, Master Luo and Master Ma often attend spiritual classes organized by various wealthy individuals abroad, with each class costing over 100000 US dollars. Despite the expensive price, there is still a constant stream of people inviting them, so we have to raise the price.


    After some wealthy foreigners become wealthy, their hearts become very empty and they need spiritual nourishment to fill them.


    Of course, some spiritual courses do have an effect, as they can help people calm down, avoid restlessness, improve focus, or open up mental knots and treat depression.


    Su Jie could tell at a glance that Larry was somewhat depressed.


    Despite being one of the world''s super rich, no amount of money can satisfy one''s spiritual needs.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to see such people, not to mention Su Jie. Even wealthy individuals in China with a net worth of tens of billions of yuan would have to make an appointment to see Larry, and the success rate is not very high.


    Su Jie knew that the reason why Larry was interested in him was also because of the data. The data of one''s own body.


    When I see someone whose body data can break various world records, I also feel a strong interest. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Larry has been continuously investing in life sciences recently and is very interested in human data. Su Jie has already accurately grasped the psychology of this billionaire, and even if he doesn''t go to see him, he will definitely come to see him.


    Mr. Larry, this is our super bodyguard for Honey Badger Security. I wonder if you''re satisfied? "Zhang Manman spoke up for Su Jie, getting straight to the point and hoping to sign the contract and make a quick decision. This is her negotiation style.


    Moreover, she had already noticed that Larry was very satisfied, and basically the hiring of bodyguards this time was almost done.


    Even if Su Jie is unwilling, Larry will chase after him.


    Very good. "Larry also nodded decisively.


    Kaisi quickly took out a document and handed it to Su Jie and Zhang Manman to review.


    After taking a few glances, Su Jie pondered over all the contract terms in his mind for a while, and then analyzed many cases. He had studied law for a long time because of his sister Su Muchen''s losses in the contract. He was not proficient in various international and French laws, but some key things were also difficult for him to fall into traps.


    He looked at the contract, took out the artificial intelligence module he carried with him, took a photo, converted it into a document, and made changes on it.


    Larry''s eyes lit up when he saw the brick like tablet.


    This tablet has an ugly appearance and is heavy and difficult to carry. If it is sold outside, there will definitely be no market.


    Kalaridge himself is skilled in technology, so it is natural to see that the software modules inside have great potential.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    I have made some changes, "Su Jie said." Now send the email to Kaisi. Is this okay After receiving the email, Kaisi forwarded it to the company''s specialized legal team. After half an hour of research and further negotiation, the final contract text was finally finalized. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su Jie is actually a legal expert. "During the discussion, Kaisi also saw the power of Su Jie, who is extremely difficult to deceive.


    My human body data is also one of the copyrights, "Su Jie said." In this contract, you have the right to collect my data, but the research results must also be shared with me, and you have to pay me copyright fees


    He is very serious, which impressed Larry greatly.


    Su Jie knew that Westerners don''t care about human relationships, but they value rules and rigor. The more you show meticulous attention to detail between the lines, the more the other person feels that you are trustworthy.


    Especially for someone born in the field of technology like Larry, there must be no rigorous argumentation and no loopholes.


    Su Jie knew that all kinds of data about his body were also very important to Larry and had great research value.


    There are not many experts like myself in the world, and Zhang Hongqing''s data was tested and researched in the Honey Badger Training Camp. Larry wants to obtain data from people like himself, and he absolutely cannot do so without paying money.


    This is the final version of the contract we have finalized, "said Cass." Take a look and see if there are any issues. If not, then we can have a pleasant cooperation


    No problem, "Su Jie and Kaisi shook hands and said," Have a pleasant cooperation


    He readily signed the contract.


    After signing, Kaisi said, "Congratulations, Mr. Su Jie. From now on, you are Mr. Larridge''s personal bodyguard, and you will be responsible for Mr. Larridge''s security tasks. You can always contact me if you need anything. Also, Mr. Larridge is going to attend the Zhang family annual meeting, and you will be responsible for security work


    Su Jie nodded and said, "I need to arrange my itinerary, and in addition, I also need to contact Mr. Larry''s other security team


    Larry spends tens of millions of dollars on his own security every year. There are several teams of bodyguards, each responsible for cleaning the perimeter, observing data, monitoring various things, and inspecting people close to Larry.


    It is said that Larry''s annual security expenses are higher than the president''s.


    The President''s security expenses are also budgeted, not spent as he pleases, and require approval from Congress. And Larry is his own money, he can spend it however he wants.


    At his current status, he is more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    Su Jie is currently serving as Larry''s personal bodyguard, which means that when the assassin breaks through the defense lines and reaches Larry''s side, Su Jie must be responsible for blocking the bullets.


    This kind of personal bodyguard is very trustworthy by the boss, and the means must be very


    strong.


    There''s no problem with this, it should be done. You''re very professional, "Kathy asked." Do you have any other questions


    Who was the personal bodyguard in charge of Mr. Larry before? Has he been fired? "Su Jie


    asked.


    I haven''t been fired, "Cass said." I''m still Mr. Larry''s personal bodyguard, but Mr. Larry feels he can''t handle it alone, so he''s planning to increase the budget for one person. We selected tens of thousands of people, and in the end, we chose you


    May I meet this gentleman? "Su Jie asked.


    Sure, "Larry agreed directly," Mr. Sawai, come in


    Yes. "The door in the office opened, and an Asian man wearing a black collared jacket appeared. By name, he was Japanese. After he came in, he knelt down directly, with his hips on his hind legs. The soles of his hind legs were like springs on the ground, ready to pounce at any time. This is a good technique for exerting force.


    This is Mr. Takeji Sawai, "Kai Si introduced," he is Mr. Larry''s personal bodyguard and part- time martial arts coach


    Hello. "Su Jie was very polite. He could tell at a glance that this Japanese man named Sakai Takeji had a very profound martial arts experience, especially in terms of the stability of his" roots". He even surpassed Shen Dao, Song Gua, and others that Su Jie had seen before.


    He sat here, calm and meticulous, his spirit and energy condensed seamlessly, as stable as jade and glass in his body, nourishing his body and mind.


    Su Jie heard that Larry has a preference for Japanese culture and often goes to Japanese style Zen temples for meditation and practice. His "minimalist" personality was developed at that


    time.


    Hello, Mr. Su Jie, "said Takeji Sawai as he began speaking Chinese." My family has passed down the practice of ''Tai Qi Quan'', which is a Chinese martial art called Yi Quan, also known as Da Cheng Quan. My ancestor Kenichi Sawai studied under the founder of Da Cheng Quan, Mr. Wang Xiangzhai, and later founded Tai Qi Quan. I wonder which Chinese kung fu you are


    practicing


    Upon hearing this tone, Su Jie knew that this Sakai Takeji had great confidence and unwavering determination in traditional martial arts. He also understands that Japanese martial arts practitioners have a greater love for traditional martial arts than in China.


    Strictly speaking, although Su Jie practiced the "hoe and hoe" technique, which is the oldest and most advanced farming technique, his training methods came from the most advanced modern human kinematics at the Oudeli and Tifeng training camps.


    I am studying the Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Hard Qigong, "Su Jie thought for a


    moment before coming up with an answer.


    I don''t know if Mr. Su Jie can make friends with me through martial arts and have a competition, "said Takeji Sawai without hesitation, directly requesting a competition." Mr. Larry, please make sure to agree to my request, please


    Mr. Su Jie, what do you think? "Larry looked at Su Jie.


    I''m happy, "Su Jie nodded.


    This office is very large and is itself a place for spiritual cultivation and physical activity.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s agreement, Takeji Sawai jumped up and walked to the open area of the


    office, waiting for Su Jie to arrive.


    Su Jie also stood up and faced Takeji Sawai face-to-face.


    Sawai Takeji bowed and said, "Mr. Su Jie, let''s start now


    Su Jie nodded.


    The two of them immediately locked eyes.


    Suddenly, Takeji Sawai took action. He was like a snake, winding his way from side to side, as


    if he were pouncing to the left or attacking to the right. However, in the end, these were all feints, aiming at Su Jie and charging straight ahead.


    In this pounce, it is surprisingly very similar to a hoe, like a tiger hunting, like a crocodile biting a horned horse crossing a river. The speed was so fast that it swept by like a fierce wind, and there was a faint smell of blood in it.


    Su Jie''s body flickered and he dodged past. But Takeji Sawai seemed like a magnet, sticking to


    Su Jie. With a little force under his feet, his body changed the direction of his strength and he pounced again, his hands and feet in anger. When he pounced, he would hit, tear, grab, hit, and shoot with his elbow. Leg sweep, leg kick, leg hook cut. Knee up and down, ready to fire like a shell, capable of hitting anyone from top to bottom. When Takeji Sawai approached, Su Jie felt like an octopus with tentacles everywhere.


    But Sawai Takeji''s realm is much worse than Su Jie''s. In just one second of action, Su Jie could


    see his weakness.


    Suddenly, when Takeji Sawai pounced again, Su Zhameng clenched his fist and threw it out.


    His palm was filled with pleasure, and when he came in front of Takeji Sawai, he suddenly


    grabbed it and the airflow was instantly squeezed out.


    Bang!


    It seems like a big firecracker exploded in his hand. Sawai Takeji, who was hit this time, fell down with unsteady steps as if he were drunk.

 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Five Body Throwing to the Ground, Shining and Astonishing to the World

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Five Body Throwing to the Ground, Shining and Astonishing to the WorldSu Jie used the "Gripping Technique", which he learned from Liu Long. Later, after further training through Oudeli Video, he finally mastered this move to perfection, able to unleash it at any time. Its power was so great that it was astonishing, almost making people feel like magic.


    At that time, Liu Long''s move directly caused Zhang Jinchuan to lose his combat effectiveness.


    And now Su Jie, with his level of living dead and super strong physical fitness, is much stronger than Liu Long. With just one move, he can knock out Sawai Takeshi to death.


    This'' grasping technique ''is said to be the essence of Taoist thunder techniques, which can slay demons and subdue evil spirits. Ordinary people are simply unable to perform such actions, but Su Jie is effortless and can do as he pleases.


    After Takeji Sawai was knocked unconscious by the shock, even Mr. Larry was shocked. He looked at Su Jie in confusion.


    Just now, Su Jie and Sawai Takeji clashed, and Larry also saw it in his eyes. Sawai Takeji launched a fierce attack. The first time he pounced, Su Jie dodged. When he pounced again, Su Jie pinched him and made the sound of a balloon exploding, as if he had not hit Sawai Takeji before he fainted.


    If it weren''t for seeing Su Jie bare handed now, Larry would have suspected that Su Jie had hidden a gun in his hand, which had just knocked down Takeji Sawai with a bullet.


    After a while, Takeji Sawai finally woke up and knelt down before Su Jie, saying, "Is this the highest kung fu in China, the Five Thunder Technique


    It''s just a kind of qigong, biomimetic kung fu, not so magical, just similar to magic. The difficulty of the movements is high, and it''s difficult for ordinary people to do this, "Su Jie quickly returned the salute.


    In terms of etiquette, Takeji Sawai has truly demonstrated respect and humility, not only reflecting the traditional Japanese samurai spirit, but also deeply influenced by Chinese Confucian culture.


    The Confucian culture from China was introduced to Japan very early on and had a profound influence. For example, Wang Yangming''s philosophy of the mind was extremely popular in Japan and even referred to as a sage. Later, Japan''s Meiji Restoration, which was a combination of Confucianism and Bushido spirit, began a vigorous invasion and expansion.


    Su Jie is not very old, but he is devoted to learning and has a profound understanding of spiritual, imposing, and cultural things.


    From Takeji Sawai, Su Jie felt some terrifying things, both self-restraint and strong aggression.


    This kind of person also has their own cultivation system, which regulates themselves from daily life, thus achieving inner peace and strength. Su Jie felt that this spiritual cultivation of Takeji Sawai had reached the state of "breaking".


    This is naturally much stronger than Shen Dao, Song Gua, and others, and has already approached the ancient ocean.


    A master above the realm of the living dead, Su Jie has seen Ou Deli, who is the number one in the world, even Liu Guanglie is inferior. As for Dad, although he was also unfathomable, Su Jie vaguely felt that if he really fought with Oudeli, Oudeli''s chances of winning would be greater. This is his current feeling.


    As for the realm of the living dead, when it comes to combat, Gu Yang is the first, and after Liu Long comprehended the realm of "breaking", arena combat is the first. The Nine Ding Security Guard behind, the former War King Shen Dao, and the Song family''s Song hexagram have not yet reached the realm of "breaking", but only the realm of "An".


    On the contrary, Feng Hengyi''s strength is already at the level of the ''living dead'', which is an anomaly.


    In fact, with strict self-discipline, scientific training, and sufficient nutrition, one can smoothly transition from "calmness" to "tranquility" and then to "peace".


    But from ''An'' to ''Duan'', it is a transition from Confucianism to Zen Buddhism, which is a huge threshold. Unless one is a natural genius, it is difficult to comprehend this level. Even with the talent of Liu Long, it was only after training with Su Jie that one gradually felt this realm and ultimately defeated Muay Thai King Ban Jialong.


    Mr. Su Jie, your martial arts skills can already serve as a master of a generation. With you to protect Mr. Larridge''s safety, I am at ease, "said Sawai Takeji.


    You''re welcome, "Su Jie said," I inevitably have some places that I can''t take care of alone, and Mr. Larridge''s safety still needs your cooperation


    Hi, "Takeji Sawai nodded and said to Larry," If nothing happens, I''ll go outside to guard


    Larry did not let Takeji Sawai go out, but gestured for him to stay and asked, "Is it really spiritual cultivation that has made Mr. Su Jie so powerful? If it is a physical data that breaks the world record, it is reasonable, but he can break many indicators, which is obviously unreasonable. Even the best stimulants cannot achieve this level now. Why is that


    Mr. Larridge, this is a topic of life science research. The relationship between human inner and physical fitness, and even now the spiritual techniques of our East Asian civilization are the most advanced in the world, "explained Takeshi Sawai to Larridge." This Mr. Su Jie has broken through the barriers deep inside his heart and reached a state of transcendence, and his physical fitness has naturally improved. Of course, there is one more point. Generally speaking, people who reach this state are very old, and it is not very helpful for physical fitness improvement. However, Mr. Su Jie is too young. Being able to reach this state is like joining the most scientific package when they need nutrition the most


    This is a research topic, "Larridge nodded. He was interested in Su Jie more than that, but he had to study it slowly in the future. Su Jie was not just a bodyguard for him." Ms. Zhang, the security guard of Honey Badger did a great job this time. If you can become the head of Honey Badger Security, I am willing to invest and conduct research together


    Thank you, Mr. Larry. "Upon hearing these words, Zhang Manman was overjoyed. She knew that Larry was on her side this time, and with such a wealthy person on his side, her chances of getting the executive of Honey Badger Security were at least 50% higher.


    Honey Badger Security is a business, not a private property of the Zhang family.


    There are several bigwigs in the Honey Badger Training Camp, and if I can win over Larry to invest, those people will definitely support me. At that time, the Zhang family was powerless and could only watch helplessly as they sat in this position, becoming stronger and stronger. I came into contact with Su Jie when I was in martial arts school last year. At that time, I didn''t know he was Su Shilin''s son, but I could already see that he had great potential. Unexpectedly, he was crushed by a golden mountain. "Zhang Manman was extremely satisfied with his investment.


    Su Jie and Larry talked about some issues related to life sciences again. He spoke English very well and had no communication barriers. During the conversation, Larry became increasingly surprised because Su Jie''s knowledge was rich and professional. He didn''t look like a bodyguard, but rather a scientist in the laboratory.


    Later, Larry learned that Su Jie was still a college student studying life sciences. He couldn''t help but send out an invitation, hoping that after graduation, he would come directly to his


    laboratory for research.


    Su Jie did not immediately agree, but said he would consider it.


    Doing research work is his wish, because the breakthrough point of human body function can only occur in the laboratory, rather than practicing outside. Just as humans have been able to fly into space for thousands of years, but now they can even go into space through research


    rather than cultivation.


    Ms. Zhang, from now on, Mr. Su Jie will be Mr. Larridge''s bodyguard, and I also need to train him to understand Mr. Larridge''s daily life, diet, and habits. "Kaisi saw that we had talked about it and compared the time.


    Zhang Manman stood up knowingly and pulled Su Jie aside: "Now that you have become Larry''s bodyguard, there is no problem with your own safety. Even if the Maojia has great courage, they dare not come to harass you


    Jie nodded and became Larry''s bodyguard, in a sense, it was Larry who protected himself


    instead.


    However, this protection itself is complementary.


    After Zhang Manman''s instructions, he left here, while Kai led Su to meet with Larry''s security team, private doctor team, private healthcare team, and private lawyer team.


    There are as many as ten teams serving Larry, with a total of over a hundred people. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie remembered how he used to envy boxing champion Paschi and had his own team to train with, including professional massage therapists, nutritionists, and more. However, compared to Larry, he was like coming out of a slum.


    This is the life of a super rich person.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Larry is very simple. Many media reports suggest that he wears a watch worth tens of dollars and worn-out leather shoes that he has been wearing for many years. However, in reality, these outfits have little meaning for Larry.


    He doesn''t need to rely on his attire or grandeur to showcase his wealth.


    Moreover, his security team does not conduct a grand clearance, but provides protection


    without anyone noticing.


    Just as Kai led Su Jie to contact the service team, Larry called in another personal life assistant,


    who was a tall white man.


    Smith, can this Eastern man Su Jie be competent as my bodyguard to protect my safety?


    "Larry asked the life assistant.


    Mr. Larridge, Little Dammas used tarot cards and crystal balls to predict some things about


    your future, saying that you will be in danger in the future, but the power from the East will turn your fate around. This is a mystical thing, and in actual data, this Eastern man, Su Jie, is stronger than any of your bodyguards, "said the white assistant Smith.


    Has Little Dammas'' divination result come out yet? "Larry watched with some materials, which were some mystical prophecies.


    If Su Jie were here, he would definitely find it funny deep down. Some wealthy people in China believe in feng shui and physiognomy, while this tech company CEO and tech tycoon in Western countries actually believes in mysticism and prophecy.


    There is a great prophet in the world called Nostradamus who predicted that the world would


    be destroyed in the year 2000, but now many years have passed and this prophecy has been


    shattered.


    In the East, there are phenomena such as physiognomy and feng shui, while in the West, there are superstitions such as constellations, tarot cards, and crystal balls.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Walking, Talking, Exchanging Unwilling with Each Other

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Walking, Talking, Exchanging Unwilling with Each OtherHaving resources to exercise is good


    Half a month has passed, and Su Jie''s training has greatly improved. On that day, he engaged in street fighting, where a group of bodyguards armed with live ammunition chased, shot, and captured him in the long streets and alleys. He kept evading, calculating, practicing, and using hidden weapons to subdue these bodyguards one by one.


    These bodyguards'' guns have all been replaced with live ammunition, not rubber bullets. If they are hit, Su Jie will definitely die.


    But he seems to have a self evasion function, always avoiding ballistic shots in critical moments. Being able to detect the trajectory in advance and dodge, making it impossible for the shooter to lock onto themselves.


    He found that if it was a rubber bullet, it would not pose a fatal threat to him, and his mental concentration would be lower. If it was a real bullet, he would feel threatened with life, and his mental concentration would be highly concentrated and tense to the limit.


    This is pressure.


    Just like weight training.


    Weight training is particularly important in combat, as it requires immense pressure to quickly strengthen the body.


    And now, Su Jie is letting these bodyguards use real bullets to put mental pressure on himself. This daily exercise is almost like continuous experience in a war-torn place, constantly facing life and death threats.


    This kind of exercise is the ultimate practice.


    Su Jie does not have such resources in China.


    Bang!


    The last bodyguard''s bullet was fired, leaving a large hole in the wall. The steel bullet bounced back and grazed Su Jie''s body. Su Jie also hit the steel ball in his hand, shooting down the bodyguard''s gun, and then another steel ball hit the white bodyguard, causing him to convulse all over his body and keep convulsing on the ground.


    After a while, the white bodyguard finally recovered and looked at Su Jie''s face with extreme fear.


    For the past half month, Su Jie has used them as training targets and trained them to death, which is not inferior to some rigorous special agent training.


    Gather together


    Su Jie issued the order: "Let''s go receive electrical stimulation together next, relieve fatigue, and strengthen muscles and joints


    All the bodyguards were scared to death when they heard this.


    At Larry''s place, there is also electrical stimulation, and it is much more advanced than at Blind Uncle''s place. I don''t know how many times it has been studied.


    Su Jie had already made a request for electrical stimulation, which coincided with Larry''s idea, and immediately prepared the most advanced instruments.


    In fact, electrical stimulation is not special. In medicine, it has various therapeutic effects, such as treating muscle atrophy, treating arthritis, and even treating various mental illnesses. It is said to be able to treat internet addiction.


    Seeing these bodyguards trembling and trembling, Su Jie was very satisfied. In half a month, they completely surrendered and saw Su Jie like a little chicken seeing an eagle, not daring to disobey his orders.


    This is the fear of the strong.


    Now Su Jie suspects that his words are still effective compared to those of Larry, because they followed Larry for money, and listening to his words was a fear of power.


    They may not need money, but they cannot risk their lives.


    They were unwilling to accept electrical stimulation, and Su Jie did not give a death order to force them. This thing cannot withstand until its will reaches the level of true steel.


    Of course, there are many types of electrical stimulation, with extremely small amplitude stimulation that has no sensation on the human body, but its effect is slow.


    Su Jie chose high intensity.


    He arrived at the stimulation room, where there was an instrument, many mechanical arms, and some needles on the mechanical arms, just like the silver needles of acupuncture and moxibustion. This is a specially designed medical device that is much more expensive than Uncle Blind''s.


    Su Jie took off his clothes and went up, letting these robotic arms pierce many of his joints, muscles, and neurons with needles, and began to receive stimulation.


    Subsequently, waves of electric current pulses began to enter many parts of the body, making it feel like a robot charging.


    A strong pain arose spontaneously, but he remained calm and cooperated with the treatment without saying a word.


    Modern medicine has reached the micro level of understanding of nerves, and Su Jie is studying life sciences. In recent days, he has gained a lot of knowledge from Larry''s laboratory. Through personal experience in research, he has learned how to stimulate the body to make joints, muscles, and cardiovascular function stronger.


    This intensity of current, even a super agent, would directly faint or lose control of urination and defecation, but he can still tolerate it


    His muscles and cells are full of activity


    When his nerves twitched, it made his whole body tense, but his brain was incredibly relaxed and he didn''t seem to feel any pain


    Very worth studying


    When Su Jie was conducting electrical stimulation, data such as muscle and cardiopulmonary function, brainwave patterns, etc. were also transmitted to the life science laboratory.


    Su Jie can also be said to have played the role of some kind of little white mouse now.


    He has read many novels about people who have acquired superpowers and try every means to hide them, so as not to be caught by the country and become guinea pigs, one by one afraid to


    death.


    But he believes that this is also a good thing, as there is a huge scientific research force to study and better grasp the truth.


    He is a person who enjoys pursuing scientific truth and is willing to be a guinea pig. In history, great scientists have also experimented with him.


    Such people are truly fearless, and on the path of pursuing scientific truth, they can also abandon themselves.


    After the stimulation is over, Su Jie takes a shower, applies ointment all over her body, slowly absorbs it, then eats to supplement nutrition, rests, and studies. This is his regular daily


    routine.


    Su Jie, Mr. Larridge is going out for a trip and doesn''t want to be with too many people and enjoy the life of an ordinary person. You can''t have any accidents with him today, understand? Also, tomorrow is the Zhang family''s annual meeting, and Mr. Larridge is going to attend, so you should be by his side


    When Su Jie was studying, Kaisi came over and arranged tasks for him.


    No problem. "Su Jie read Mr. Larridge''s itinerary in the email, looked at the street scenes on the satellite map, and practiced in his mind. He simulated in his mind which places were best to ambush, which places were best attacked, and which angles to pay attention to.


    Being a bodyguard is also a technical job.


    This satellite map is the core technology of Larridge Company, a giant technology company with its own satellites that no domestic company can match.


    The street view map that Su Jie is currently viewing is constantly changing, showing the changes in pedestrian and vehicular traffic over there, as well as data for each time period.


    With the help of these high-tech technologies, the security work of Su Jie has become easier


    and more relaxed.


    After simulating all the possible unexpected events in his mind, Su Jie stood up and went to


    Mr. Larridge''s office with Kathy.


    Are you ready? "Larry looked at Su Jie and Kai Si and asked.


    Okay, "Kathy nodded.


    You''ll be the one in charge of my safety this time, "Larry said." Let''s go


    Su Jie didn''t say much and walked not far behind Larry.


    He is now a bodyguard shadow, everything follows Larry''s arrangement, he goes wherever he wants, he is only responsible for arresting or killing the person who attacked the boss.


    Larry went out and actually drove himself, a very ordinary business car.


    He seemed to be taking only one person out for the first time, feeling very relaxed and at ease, humming a tune with a literary atmosphere. He drove very fast, as if releasing his suppressed


    thoughts. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie had already noticed that Larry was very unhappy and even somewhat depressed.


    He doesn''t even live as happily as ordinary people, with a lot of things to consider all day long. In addition, he also worries about others kidnapping and assassinating him. Besides being anxious, I am also thinking about the future.


    With such a mindset, even with the support of super nutrition supplements and healthcare doctors, the lifespan will definitely not be too long.


    The car quickly drove to the outskirts and stopped by a river, and Larry began to take a walk.


    Su Jie followed him ten steps behind, neither too far nor too close, keeping him thinking


    alone.


    I really enjoy taking walks here, "Larry said." When I first started my business, I encountered many problems and thought about them here. Soon, I had inspiration and solved one problem


    after another


    Mr. Larry, you are very troubled now, "Su Jie asked." What are you really troubled about? Do


    you feel that life is passing by in seconds, day by day, but cannot be undone? Or are you afraid of death? Because after death, no matter how great your achievements or wealth are, they will


    turn into smoke and clouds


    Yes. "Larry regarded Su Jie as the object of his heart to heart conversation. If it were an ordinary bodyguard, Larry wouldn''t have the heart to talk to him, but Su Jie is different. Based on data analysis these days, Larry has already regarded Su Jie as a" superhero ". Larry continued, "Aren''t you afraid? Your achievements are harder than mine. I''m giving you


    a choice now. If we switch, I''ll give you all your status, wealth, and you''ll give me your achievements. Do you want to switch or not


    I won''t change it, "Su Jie didn''t even think about it.


    The ''living dead'' realm he achieved is more precious than any wealth. Not to mention Larry''s billions of dollars, even if it were trillions in front of him, he wouldn''t be interested at all.


    I envy you very much, "Larry looked at Su Jie and said," I really want to feel your psychological state, but this thing is the only thing that cannot be purchased with money


    As Su Jie listened to this, a smile appeared on his face. In this world, wealth can determine many things, but sometimes it cannot buy a change in mentality.


    What is the secret of your mindset cultivation, that is, the spiritual cultivation method? Can you tell me? Would you be willing to be my psychological quality coach? "Larry asked. There''s no problem with that, "Su Jie nodded naturally in agreement.


    At this moment, a strong danger surged from the depths of Su Jie''s heart. He looked fiercely at several places, which were the best locations to attack Larry.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Encountering Assassination, With Me Invincible, You Rest in Peace

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Encountering Assassination, With Me Invincible, You Rest in PeaceSu Jie arrived at Larry''s side almost at the same time.


    He grabbed the body of the tycoon and dodged a few angles.


    Bang, bang, bang


    The sound of several sniper rifles came, and a few bullets appeared on the nearby ground.


    Encountered shooting!


    Larry''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when he first came out, and he didn''t know who was going to target him and want to kill him.


    It''s okay, I''m here, no one can touch your finger. "Su Jie remained calm as he grabbed Larry and kept walking, his footsteps drifting, as if avoiding some kind of trajectory to prevent the sniper from locking onto his position.


    If it were half a month ago, Su Jie would never have had such confidence, but with the help of Larry''s resources, he designed a complete set of special training plans on his own. Half a month was like rolling out of a barrage of bullets, with various sniper positions, trajectory, and complex terrain. He could tell at a glance which snipers were lurking, where their shooting trajectories were, and how to avoid them in advance.


    Especially his previous knowledge of feng shui, which is very useful for observing terrain.


    In the moment of dodging the sniper with Larry, Su Jie called out several locations and notified Larry''s security team through communication devices, telling them where the sniper was hiding and asking them to capture him.


    At the same time, he quickly found cover with Larry.


    In his mind, the surrounding terrain, possible factors, and the distribution of people are all very clear in an instant. The cover he is looking for is also extremely safe and can perfectly avoid attacks.


    Mr. Larridge, you can rest assured to take a walk. Don''t give up your plan because of these unpleasant things. I will solve these little flies directly. "Su Jie comforted Larridge with a calm and composed attitude, immediately making Larridge feel at ease.


    Larry has also seen many bodyguards, among whom there is no shortage of skilled ones. However, every time he encounters an attack, he feels like he is facing a great enemy and is definitely not as calm and composed as Su Jie.


    In Larry''s feeling, Su Jie was performing, everything was planned in advance.


    At this moment, Larry felt that Su Jie was not a person, but rather an advanced mechanical life from the future in a movie. All complex situations can be scanned to obtain the correct response plan.


    He quieted down deep inside.


    It seems that with the protection of Su Jie, there is nothing wrong even if the sky falls.


    There were many people taking a walk by the river, and Larry was suddenly shot. Many people heard the gunshot and quickly ran. But two people actually began to approach the bunker where Larry was hiding.


    This shelter is just a stone carving.


    The two people who were close to each other, one was a homeless man who was very greasy and seemed to sleep on the park bench all year round. There are many homeless people like this in the United States. Another one is a woman dressed as if she were a student.


    As the two people approached quickly, weapons suddenly appeared in their hands.


    The weapons are daggers and tranquilizers.


    Su Jie had already noticed something was wrong with the two people, and he also discovered that the homeless man was actually an old acquaintance, the punisher Kong Dian!


    That woman, I don''t know her background, but her strength is very strong, and she is very likely to be an accomplice of Kong Dian.


    At first, Gu Yang told Su Jie that his brothers had a total of sanctioning, destroying, subverting, blaspheming, tearing, and his own judge. In the dark world, it is a great reputation, and I don''t know how many things I have done, which makes people tremble with fear.


    Later, Gu Yang withdrew, and the sanctioned Kong Dian persisted and carried out multiple mutual assassinations with Su Jie. In the end, he had to flee in despair.


    Now they have come here to attack Larry and encountered Su Jie again.


    Su Jie''s body suddenly slipped out and quickly approached the sanctioned Kong Dian and the woman. Two pebbles had already been thrown out.


    There are many pebbles by this river, which can become a constant source of hidden weapons. Boom!


    At the moment when the pebble was struck, it pierced through the air and let out a roar, which shows the immense power of Su Jie''s hidden weapon, capable of killing even cows with just one strike.


    But when the sanctioned Kong Dian and the woman moved their bodies, they both hid over, but the woman was no longer able to use the tranquilizer gun.


    There are very few people who can avoid the hidden weapons of Su Jie, especially after half a month of training, his hidden weapon techniques are at their peak, he can do whatever he wants, shooting arrows at close range like a crossbow.


    Boom


    Sanctioner Kong Dian and this woman managed to dodge two stones, but then a continuous stream of stones came knocking at them, emitting piercing screams one after another, making them flustered.


    Five seconds, just five seconds, Su Jie approached them.


    Bang!


    Approaching the Kong Hall, Su Jie punched him, and Kong Hall''s dagger slashed towards him. At this moment, he saw clearly that it was Su Jie, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Ke Su Jie was not surprised at all. With a flick of his wrist, he knocked off his dagger and pushed his elbow against his chest, causing him to suffer a complete chest fracture and pass


    out.


    Among them, the woman came over and also took out a dagger, attacking Su Jie.


    At some point, Ke Su Jie''s foot was lifted without a trace and kicked her shin bone.


    Click!


    Two feet in a row, as fast as lightning, kicked the woman''s legs completely, and then Su Jie gave her an extra kick, making her dizzy to death.


    In an instant, two top experts were solved.


    Six months ago, Su Jie and Kong Dian clashed with each other, and neither could do anything about the other, but now they can''t even take Su Jie''s three moves and two moves.


    Su Jie didn''t find it surprising. If he still had to fight against the sanctioned Kong Dian, the realm of the "living dead" would be too worthless.


    After dealing with these two people, Su Jie returned and went to Dalaridge''s side: "Mr. Lariridge, thoroughly clean up. This wave of attacks was targeted by three snipers at your bodyguard, and two experts wanted to capture and kidnap you alive. Everything is now in order, and the team has been notified to handle this matter. You can continue walking


    I didn''t expect to be attacked after holding back for so many days. It seems that my every move is being watched. "Larry still felt a little uncomfortable, but after looking at Su Jie, he felt that his safety was guaranteed, but he wasn''t ready to continue walking. Returning to headquarters, Larry looked at the report of his own attack.


    Boss, the attack level you encountered this time is S-level, and the other party sent out experts, "Kai Si and several members of the security team reported


    I understand now


    Larry looked at the level of this incident and knew that the other party was truly determined. If it weren''t for Su Jie, he didn''t know what would have happened this time.


    Seeing Larry lost in thought, the security team members voluntarily went out to discuss what the boss should do next regarding security issues. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie was also sitting outside, as if today''s event was a trivial matter for him. He continued to


    practice his daily routine.


    For him, this was just a small incident, but it truly established a safe image in Larry''s mind.


    With him, he was extremely safe and capable of anything.


    The next day was the day of the Zhang family''s annual meeting.


    Larry agreed to participate in a low-key manner, and although he experienced an attack, he


    would not break his promise.


    Early that morning, he brought Su Jie, Kai Si, Sawai Takeji, and Smith to the ancestral hall of


    the Zhang family.


    Originally, outsiders were not allowed to attend the Zhang family annual meeting, but this time because there were many cooperation matters to be discussed at the meeting, some extremely important guests were invited.


    Without a doubt, Larry is of utmost importance.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Manman is striving to make Su Jie become Larry''s personal


    bodyguard, which is an important symbol of her elevated status in the Zhang family. Even though she is a woman, she has achieved this goal and no one dares to underestimate her.


    Sure enough, the car arrived at the entrance of the Zhang family ancestral hall and many people came to greet it.


    At a glance, Su Jie saw the middle-aged man in charge, with fair and tender skin, no beard,


    and an appearance that could not tell whether he was thirty, forty, or fifty years old. He was wearing a suit and had a business elite aura in every move he made. In contrast, Larry wore jeans and a down jacket, looking like an ordinary employee.


    Larry has never been particular about his lifestyle and attire. He used to be a programmer and attended various speeches in a very ordinary way, without deliberately pursuing anything. He is Zhang Hongyuan. "Su Jie was familiar with the information of the Zhang family and saw this middle-aged white faced man who didn''t need a man. He knew that he was Zhang Hongyuan, who was currently in charge of finance, management, and personnel in the Zhang


    family.


    Although Zhang Hongqing is a big leader, he doesn''t really manage things and leaves everything to Zhang Hongyuan to handle.


    Behind Zhang Hongyuan, there was a large group of core members of the Zhang family. When


    they saw Larry getting out of the car, they immediately ran up and shook hands, as if they


    were meeting with the leader.


    After shaking hands, Zhang Hongyuan''s gaze briefly swept over the group of people next to Larry, paused for a moment on Su Jie''s body, and then withdrew.


    But Su Jie felt the strong killing intent deep inside Zhang Hongyuan''s heart.


    That''s right, it''s a killing intent, not hostility.


    It is obvious that Zhang Hongyuan already knows his identity. This is also a natural thing,


    even the older generation of the Zhang family pretended to be fortune tellers and contacted themselves, and these messages must have been transmitted to Zhang Hongyuan''s ears.


    Su Jie already knows the process of how his father and the Zhang family became enemies, which is actually very simple. It''s a melodramatic drama about love and revenge. This Hongyuan white face doesn''t need it, his temperament is cold and gloomy. How does it


    feel wrong? His strength is very strong. But... "Su Jie guessed in his heart," Dad injured him back then, but even if he broke a bone or something, he couldn''t have formed such a big grudge? Could it be... that made this Hongyuan become a eunuch

 Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Hong Qing, the leader, cherishes his youth despite his superior skills

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Hong Qing, the leader, cherishes his youth despite his superior skillsI have already had the negotiation team negotiate with your team to come up with an investment plan. Larry wants to invest in Honey Badger Security, and his most important concern now is not business expansion, but his own security.


    Otherwise, no matter how much money you have, spending it recklessly would be in vain.


    After investing in Honey Badger Security, he can utilize many resources of Honey Badger Training Camp, and more importantly, data integration.


    Zhang Hongqing saw through Larry''s most important thoughts at a glance.


    Okay, "Zhang Hongqing nodded." My son, Zhang Kaitai, is in charge of business coordination this time. He is about to become the newly established security executive of Honey Badger. Kaitai, come and meet Mr. Larry


    Zhang Hongqing greeted.


    Subsequently, Zhang Kaitai, who was sitting in the junior seat, stood up and walked over to Larry Chi, saying, "Hello, Mr. Larry Chi, I am Kaitai Kaitai. I will soon become a board member of Honey Badger Security, responsible for business operations, external communication, and other matters. Honey Badger Security welcomes you very much, and I can guarantee that after you use our Honey Badger Security, your own safety will never have any problems again. Moreover, our Honey Badger Security has powerful anti-terrorism information and complete information on various dark worlds, which can help you find out who is unfavorable to Mr. Larry Chi


    During the conversation, he opened his mouth and glanced at Su Jie, casually mentioning, "Mr. Larry, for example, the security personnel you recently recruited, from the perspective of our Honey Badger security, there are still significant loopholes. Generally speaking, no matter how far a stranger enters your body range, the Honey Badger security personnel will investigate, and your personal bodyguard seems indifferent. This is not qualified in our Honey Badger training camp and will be eliminated


    Zhang Kaitai''s tone was not good, directly pointing out that Su Jie was unqualified.


    And he really sees himself as a board member of Honey Badger Security.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie knew that Zhang Kaitai was belittling herself.


    It may be impolite to say this in a domestic setting, but speaking it in front of Larry abroad shows his professionalism and lack of guidance, thus establishing a reputation for his opponents in business, which is a common tactic.


    The behavior of opening up too much domestically is'' not being a good person'', while in the United States, it is'' highly professional''.


    This is also a cultural difference.


    Zhang Manman has been involved in so many things that she wants to become a member of the board of directors of Honey Badger Security, but now it seems that her hopes have been lowered again. His father Zhang Hongqing has already confirmed that he is his son Zhang Kaitai, and there is nothing wrong with her. "Su Jie heard Zhang Hongqing''s words and knew a lot about the situation.


    Whether in the Zhang family or at the Honey Badger Training Camp, Zhang Hongqing is basically a role that speaks for itself.


    In the Zhang family, he is the leader with absolute authority, while in the Honey Badger Training Camp, he is one of the bigwigs and the strongest instructor. Although there are also some bigwigs competing with him for the right to speak, he can still absolutely control the placement of a board member.


    The Honey Badger Training Camp was originally a mercenary training camp, which rapidly expanded and acquired many industries. For example, pharmaceuticals, arms agents, energy transportation, sea and land transportation, and so on. At the beginning, Zhang Hongqing was one of the founders, and there were several other founders who Su Jie was not very clear about, which is also a top secret.


    However, for a long time, Honey Badger Training Camp had more business in the dark world. But in recent years, its business in the dark world has been heavily suppressed by Tifeng Training Camp, so it can only switch to the open side and do security work for the wealthy, which increases the chances.


    In fact, many attacks targeting wealthy individuals nowadays are related to the Tifeng training camp.


    Honey badgers are actually targeting Tifeng.


    The struggles between these giants, Su Jie was very clear in his heart, and he was even more observant of the Zhang family''s struggles. His own interests have also been entangled in it.


    If Zhang Kaitai of the Zhang family obtains the position of Honey Badger Security, he will not be able to obtain any information and may even be suppressed by the other party using his huge advantage.


    You should know that Zhang Kaitai also has hostility towards herself.


    My security guard is very capable. "Larry didn''t eat the same trick as Zhang Kaitai, but mischievously smiled and said," I had an idea just now. I haven''t seen the strength of Honey Badger Security before, but my bodyguard is very strong. So, why don''t you choose a powerful person to confront my security guard? If you can win, then I will completely trust Honey Badger Security and recommend it to my friends. I have a secret society next month, and my friends will also attend. If you can defeat my bodyguard, I suggest that Honey Badger Security be responsible for the security work of the secret society


    Larry spoke a series of English words, which also had strong business negotiation skills. Through recent research and analysis, as well as personal experience, Larry did not believe that anyone could defeat the Soviet Union.


    In his mind, Su Jie is a ''superman''.


    Okay, let me do it, "Kaikaitai immediately understood Su Jie''s words. He also knew that Su Jie was supporting his sister Zhang Manman''s attempt to seize power with him. Deep down, he was eager to suppress Su Jie, otherwise he wouldn''t have directly attacked him with words


    just now.


    Alright, "Zhang Hongqing said expressionlessly." Today is the family meeting, and after it''s over, we''ll have various activities. We''ll definitely satisfy Mr. Larry when the time comes


    I''ll wait until your family meeting is over, "Larry Singularity nodded." Mr. Hong Qing, please go and receive the others. Also, I hope to have business dealings with your daughter, Ms. Zhang Manman. After all, she recommended this bodyguard to me, and I''m very satisfied now It''s rare for Mr. Larridge to have such high regard for a young woman, "Zhang Hongqing''s face remained unchanged." I will consider this matter


    During the conversation, Zhang Hongqing left Larridge.


    After this person took five steps, Su Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    From beginning to end, he remained silent, even in the face of Zhang Hongqing''s verbal provocation, he turned a deaf ear and used 99% of his spirit to deal with him.


    Zhang Taikai is very skilled, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Dad, it seems like you don''t have high expectations for me to compete with this Su Jie? "After leaving Larry, he opened his mouth too calmly and asked, sensing Zhang Hongqing''s


    thoughts.


    You are not his opponent, "Zhang Hongqing said." His martial arts have entered the realm of divine insight, far superior to yours. Only by personally taking action can I suppress him


    I don''t believe he''s that strong, "Zhang Kaitai said


    Wait for me to arrange it, "Zhang Hongqing said," Go back to your seat


    Zhang Kaitai dare not go against his father''s words.


    Just as Zhang Hongqing returned to the house, a man walked over and made a very small voice beside him: "Hongqing, what was this foreigner Larry doing just now? Should he invest? If we open up the market on him, Honey Badger Security can quickly open up the situation in front of world-class tycoons. However, I think Manman and Kaitai are very competitive, and Manman has the upper hand over Larry, so things seem difficult to handle S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This man is Zhang Hongding.


    One of the Seven Heroes of the Zhang Family.


    The seven heroes of the Zhang family are Zhang Hongqing, Zhang Hongyuan, Zhang


    Hongjun, Zhang Hongyin, Zhang Hongding, Zhang Hongshun, and Zhang Hongning. Everyone has extraordinary skills and great talents.


    Hong Ding, just say whatever you want to say, "Zhang Hongqing paused and looked at her younger brother.


    Our Zhang family''s plan cannot be influenced by outsiders, "Zhang Hongding said." Brother, although you are a big dragon head, we are all convinced of you. However, when it comes to determining the heir, you must not be ambiguous. Kaitai is fine, but Manman is a woman after all. If she wants to marry someone in the future, she will marry as she pleases. If she is an outsider, her son will not have the surname Zhang


    Did you come up just to tell me this? "Zhang Hongqing''s eyes turned cold, and Zhang Hongding immediately took a few steps back.


    Also, can we give some opportunities to other younger generations? "Although Zhang Hongding stepped back, he spoke without hesitation:" There are already a lot of grievances among the younger generations. In order to compete for this resource, they are all trying to win over outsiders. In this way, our Zhang family may have internal conflicts


    Is this your own interpretation or someone else''s interpretation? "Zhang Hongqing asked.


    It means me, Hong Yuan, Hong Jun, Hong Yin, Hong Shun, Hong Ning, "Zhang Hongding said." We have already had a small meeting privately


    Do you want to give up this position? "Zhang Hongqing smiled." Who are you recommending? Kaiyu, Kaiyuan? Or someone else


    That doesn''t necessarily have to be someone, it''s just fair competition, "Zhang Hongding said." We suggest that the family have a martial arts competition to assess, and whoever wins


    can enter the position of the Honey Badger Security Board


    Okay, "Zhang Hongqing said


    Big brother, this was not my idea, "Zhang Hongding suddenly looked a bit flustered.


    Zhang Hongqing ignored him and left directly, leaving Zhang Hongding indecisive and somewhat regretful.


    Zhang Hongding''s move can be described as forcing the palace and committing a major taboo


    within the family.


    Hong Ding, how about it


    Another middle-aged man walked over, it was Zhang Hongshun.


    It seems that Big Brother is determined to leave the position of Honey Badger Security Board


    to Kai Tai, "Zhang Hongding frowned and said," In this way, his network will occupy all the resources, and we will become vassals


    Since Big Brother has agreed to publicly assess and select candidates to enter the board of directors, there is still a lot of room for maneuver, "said Zhang Hongshun.

 Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Refusal to Accept the Inner Decision, Game between Old and Young Masters

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Refusal to Accept the Inner Decision, Game between Old and Young MastersDuring the brief encounter between Zhang Hongqing and Larry, Zhang Hongqing did not glance at Su Jie or say a word, but Su Jie knew that this person''s attention was always on him, without any relaxation.


    In the entire venue, there are only two true masters, Zhang Hongqing and myself.


    Even if Zhang Hongqing went to entertain others, Su Jie felt that this person had put a lot of thought into him.


    He had heard many times that Zhang Hongqing was an unparalleled powerhouse, particularly renowned in the dark world. Now it seemed that meeting someone was better than being famous. Meeting someone was better than being famous.


    The man''s breath is mixed. The incoming force is like dark clouds covering the sky and blocking the sun. There is lightning and thunder in it. Every move is a storm, which never stops. It has the power of heaven''s wrath.


    No one has ever given Su Jie such a feeling.


    The masters encountered by Su Jie include Ou Deli, Liu Guanglie, and Feng Hengyi.


    Oudeli gave him the feeling of being ordinary, kind, mysterious, and pure, as if this person was born to pursue truth and knowledge, without any impurities. And Liu Guanglie is a combination of the ancient traditional Buddhist, Taoist, and Confucian schools. Feng Hengyi is an emotionless beast school, non-human.


    As for Zhang Hongqing, he is an absolute hegemon in the martial arts world, giving Su Jie a feeling of being the "master of both water and land".


    Zhang Manman seemed to feel something and his face turned pale.


    Because she saw her father Zhang Hongqing asking Kaizhang Tai to meet Larry and cautiously introducing him, which was definitely not a good thing. In Zhang Hongqing''s mind, Kaizhang Tai had already been predetermined.


    If that''s the case, then she basically has no chance of winning.


    But she was very unwilling to be excluded after planning so much.


    Su Jie knew that the key to this matter lies in Zhang Hongqing''s attitude. If Zhang Hongqing


    is determined not to hand over the position to Zhang Manman, nothing can be done to salvage the situation.


    He is also actively using his brain to think about how to make Zhang Manman rise to power.


    But now his responsibility is to protect Larry, and it''s not easy for the two to have a conversation.


    One after another, guests also entered the ancestral hall, and Su Jie saw many important figures. It is not difficult to see that the Zhang family has been operating here for more than a hundred years, with rich heritage and extensive connections, and has become a giant snake. No! It should be said to be a ground dragon.


    Boom!


    A cannon fired.


    The next step is lion dance.


    All of them were completed by peripheral disciples of the Zhang family. During the lion dance, the drums and gongs were loud, and the lions fought against each other, snatching colorful balls, which was very exciting.


    Hmm? "Su Jie noticed that among the peripheral disciples, there was a disciple with a lion''s head who was very outstanding. His movements were agile, and with a slight squeeze between movements, he could make the other lions fall over. This was a great achievement.


    Suddenly, the disciple went straight onto the wooden bench, performing a beautiful somersault and climbing continuously up to the flagpole, snatching the colored ball and causing cheers from the entire hall.


    Even Larry nodded repeatedly, feeling very interesting.


    Zhang Lie, not bad, not bad. You won the jackpot and practiced kung fu very well, "Zhang Hongyuan went up to commend.


    Although this hunter is a peripheral disciple and not a legitimate member, his martial arts skills are still good. Su Jie saw the hunter''s expression and knew that he had great ambitions deep down and was unwilling to be a peripheral in the Zhang family.


    Unfortunately, he finds it difficult to stand out.


    Not to mention him, even if Zhang Manman is the daughter of a big dragon head, it is difficult for her to obtain the position she wants.


    Su Jie glanced around and found that there were many young people like the Zhang family, not to mention those who did not have the surname Zhang and went even further.


    For example, if Zhang Manman marries someone else and gives birth to a son whose surname is not Zhang but has connections with the Zhang family, such a person is not eligible to attend the family annual meeting.


    Relatively speaking, the rules of the Xu family are actually better than those of the Zhang family. Su Jie''s mother, Xu Ying, has the qualifications to participate in the management of family affairs, and even Xu Qiaomu intends to let Xu Ying manage the power.


    This is unimaginable for the Zhang family.


    The Zhang family gives Su Jie the feeling of being a royal family. Generations compete for the position of the top leader, and once they do, it becomes the legitimate lineage. Unable to compete, it gradually became a side branch.


    Su Jie witnessed the rules and scenes of the Zhang family with his own eyes this time, and he felt that the Zhang family had almost retained the rules of the feudal era big family and even the imperial family.


    On the contrary, the Xu family has already experienced a rift, and Xu Qiaomu has also established a family ancestral hall, but the cultural heritage is far inferior.


    After the lion dance, it is the family speech, which is handled by Zhang Hongyuan.


    Subsequently, Zhang Hongyuan announced in his speech the joint establishment of the Honey Badger Security Company by the Zhang family and the Honey Badger Training Camp. A young person from the family was selected to join the board of directors.


    Uncle Yuan


    At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: "I heard that this young man was selected from the legitimate lineage in the family election. We are all very disappointed, and we should also be given some opportunities as collateral branches


    Suddenly, the entire family assembly fell silent.


    No one expected that members of the family would dare to raise objections!


    Zhang Lie, it''s you, "Zhang Hongyuan''s face changed slightly as he looked at the person who raised the voice, who was actually Zhang Lie, the most outstanding collateral disciple of the


    lion dance just now.


    Zhang Lie, what are you doing? There''s no room for you to speak here. Get out of here immediately. "At this moment, Zhang Shiyi scolded from his elder seat.


    We just want to have the opportunity to rise, "Zhang Lie ignored Zhang Shiyi and directly shouted to Zhang Hongqing," Big Leader, this is the wish of our collateral disciples. Now is the era of talent, and our Zhang family should also do things according to group management. Whoever contributes can rise to power, and the family can establish a KPI assessment system. Otherwise, talent will never be able to stand out


    That''s right. "At this moment, another young collateral disciple stood up to support," Big Leader, we hope for fair competition, and we don''t want to divide any collateral or direct


    lineage


    Su Jie''s gaze flickered as he realized that he still knew this person, named Zhang Xian. When he was in a war-torn land, he was a small leader and had even competed with him in martial arts. Although he was defeated in his own hands, he was actually not weak and had experienced the flames of war, making him very capable.


    We want fairness


    A total of thirty to forty outstanding collateral disciples also shouted.


    These collateral disciples are actually all outstanding and outstanding, of course, they were selected from many collateral disciples. If they are not outstanding, they are not qualified to participate in this family assembly.


    This is also a benefit given by the Zhang family to their collateral disciples.


    But now, these collateral disciples have united to voice their opposition. After such a commotion, Zhang Hongyuan''s face immediately turned unpleasant. He coughed


    and said, "This matter will be discussed at our family meeting. Now please rest in another room and wait until the meeting is over before discussing it


    During the conversation, he waved his hand.


    Immediately, a group of people wearing black suits came in, wanting to invite these thirty-


    four collateral disciples out. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wait a minute. "At this moment, Zhang Manman actually stood up and spoke:" Uncle Yuan,


    isn''t this the time for a family meeting? We just need to set the rules. I think we don''t care about any collateral or direct lineage, as long as we have the ability, we can get a position. Otherwise, a person who is a vegetarian restaurant managing the Zhang family''s position would be detrimental to the development of the family


    Mr. Larry, there is an internal conflict in the Zhang family. Should we leave first? "At this moment, Takeji Sawai suggested to Larry.


    Is this internal strife? "Larry shook his head." This is a normal management dispute in a


    business company. When I was in the company, the head of the technical department had a heated argument with me during a meeting, and in the end, I agreed with his understanding of the product. I think such disputes are inevitable for a company to develop Zhang Manman seems to have taken a desperate gamble. "Su Jie watched the scene at the Zhang family meeting and immediately knew that those collateral disciples had already been recruited by Zhang Manman to form an interest group and launch an attack in front of


    everyone at the family meeting.


    Zhang Manman did not inform Su Jie beforehand.


    However, Su Jie guessed that if Zhang Manman had no means at all, he would not be qualified


    to be a senior executive of Honey Badger Security. This is Zhang Manman. Manman, what do you want to do? Are these people organized by you? "He opened the table


    in front of him and stood up," You''re so brave. "He also saw who the mastermind was this


    time.


    The people of the Mao family watched the change quietly, with smiles on their faces.


    Zhang Hongqing''s daughter is quite a character. She dares to publicly challenge others, regardless of her strength. This kind of courage has already left those legitimate families behind, "Mao Wenxiong praised slightly.


    It''s just a matter of hitting a stone with an egg, "Mao Xin said." If the Zhang family can be forced to succeed by this little girl''s film and dozens of collateral branches, then it''s not the Zhang family anymore. I think Zhang Manman seems to be leaving the family and starting her own business this time, and I don''t know who her backing is


    Ah Xin, I used the Maoshan physiognomy technique to examine this woman. She has an undeniable potential, with phoenix bones and an extremely prosperous husband. If anyone marries her, not only will her career be greatly assisted, but she can even benefit greatly from her cultivation, "Mao Wenxiong said." So, no matter what, you must get her, you know


    Is it so wicked? "Mao Xin asked," Dad, my achievements are all self obtained, and relying on


    women is not my intention


    You''re still young and haven''t reached the age of knowing fate. You can''t understand many things. Even at your age, I think my fate is up to me, not fate, "Mao Wenxiong laughed.


    Mao Xin nodded and said, "Dad, I understand. Our Mao family has mastered all of their martial arts, but their physiognomy skills are not very profound. However, it can be seen that this Manman is somewhat talented, such as Su Jie. If it weren''t for Zhang Manman, there would be no way to approach a big shot like Larry. Today''s incident shows that the Zhang family is not a monolithic group, and there are many areas worth utilizing

 Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Suppressing the Situation, Sweeping the Younger Generation with No Enemy

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Suppressing the Situation, Sweeping the Younger Generation with No EnemyThe Zhang family is not so easily divided. Zhang Manman''s ability to stir up chaos is actually because she is the daughter of the leader Zhang Hongqing. With Zhang Hongqing''s power, she has won over many junior disciples. If Zhang Hongqing does not agree, she will be in danger. Now she has gone too far. Zhang Hongqing can strip her of everything with just one word. "Mao Wenxiong shook his head and said," Let''s take a look. For the Zhang family, this matter is just a few junior members making a fuss, unable to turn over the big waves, it''s just a behind the scenes story


    Mao Xin nodded and said, "That Su Jie is quite powerful. I want to compete with him for a moment. It is said that his level is comparable to Zhang Hongqing''s, and he has reached the level of ''divine and enlightened''


    Judging from this person''s aura and appearance, there is no clue, but he is a chess piece laid out by Zhang Manman. There may be a good show to watch later, "Zhang Wenxiong looked at the situation with interest." You can intervene in the affairs of the Zhang family appropriately later and see Zhang Hongqing''s reaction. It is said that Zhang Hongqing was injured by someone, and I don''t know if he has recovered now


    I already have a plan, Dad. Don''t worry, "Mao Xin smiled.


    At this moment, Zhang Manman''s questioning made the elders of the Zhang family, as well as Zhang Hongyuan, look extremely pale.


    Zhang Hongqing didn''t speak, he just sat in the position of the big dragon head, unable to tell whether his face was good or bad.


    Sister, why are you just fooling around with me? Come with me. "Zhang Kai looked at the situation too closely and knew that if Zhang Manman continued to mess around, it would be difficult to deal with the aftermath, and it would also make outsiders laugh at him. Only he himself was the most suitable choice.


    At that moment, he quickly walked out and arrived in front of Zhang Manman in a few steps. He reached out his hand to grab Zhang Manman and take him away from here.


    Only by capturing Zhang Manman, without a leader, can these young people''s side branches not cause any trouble.


    Moreover, although Zhang Manman''s strength is also very strong, in his eyes, it is nothing at all, after all, he has obtained much more training resources than Zhang Manman.


    He grew up in a honey badger training camp almost from childhood to adulthood, what hasn''t he seen?


    Even more so, he felt that his conditions were better than those of Feng Hengyi, after all, Feng Hengyi''s father was not as powerful as Zhang Hongqing.


    Zhang Manman saw that he was too far away and immediately left the table, ready for battle.


    Zhang Kaitai laughed too much and said, "Sister, you''ve been fooling around enough today. Don''t cause trouble, otherwise you won''t have your good fruit to eat. Our dad used to spoil you. When we were children, we let you do everything, and now you don''t know what''s going


    on


    He had a smile in his tone, but his hand was extremely ruthless. Suddenly, he grabbed Zhang Manman''s shoulder, arm, neck, and some extremely critical areas, wanting to use one move to defeat the enemy.


    This capture technique incorporates some traditional martial arts elements, such as catching birds with apes, catching foxes with eagles, and even swallowing shrimp with long whales.


    He opened his fingers, covered them, shook them, and used various moves from top to bottom, all of which could not escape his capture.


    And he followed closely under his feet, as if there was a suction cup that could hold onto the enemy and prevent them from escaping.


    Zhang Manman could tell at a glance that this was the Zhang family''s traditional grappling technique of "Iron Claw and Steel Hook Eighteen Hands", which Zhang Hongqing absorbed from the military tactics of various countries. Through countless practices and designs, he came up with this set of movements, including a chain of grappling and the use of collarbones.


    She is also very familiar with it, but her speed is not as fast as opening too wide, and in one move, she falls behind.


    Puff!


    Just as Zhang Manman was about to open the trap and take it down, she saw that she couldn''t dodge. Her eyes darkened, and there was actually someone standing in front of her.


    I opened my claws like steel hooks and grabbed this person''s arm. Suddenly, with a twist, I was about to break the hand of the person in front of me.


    This is an instinctive action. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, with just one twist, it felt like it had been twisted onto an iron pillar, and the person''s arm remained motionless.


    He let out a loud roar, forcefully released himself, and stepped back, only to see Su Jie standing in front of him.


    I am a friend of Zhang Manman. Whoever wants to deal with her must pass through me, "Su Jie looked at Zhang Manman with a smile on her face.


    What? You''re Larry''s bodyguard, and you want to get involved in this matter too? "He opened his eyes too fiercely and said," This is an internal matter of our Zhang family. I''m her brother, what kind of person are you


    I am her friend and bodyguard, protecting both Mr. Larridge and her. "Su Jie''s smile softened and he became expressionless." By the way, didn''t you just say that my bodyguard is not qualified and you still want to compete with me? Now your opportunity has come. I will let you go and let you use any means, whether it''s weapons, hidden weapons, or even guns, to deal with me. I will be unarmed. If you defeat me, then Mr. Larridge''s bodyguard task will be given to you. If you lose, you don''t have to be a member of the board of directors of Honey Badger Security. Just quit and let Zhang Manman take over. How about that


    Su Jie didn''t speak when Zhang Kaitai was provoking just now, because at that time, there was no point in being too serious with Zhang Kaitai. Now, he is seizing the family meeting and directly competing with Zhang Kaitai in front of everyone''s eyes, even saying that he should


    hold a weapon.


    If, in this situation, one opens too wide and still retreats, then there will be no credibility to speak of, and in the future, there will be no face to become a senior executive of Honey Badger


    Security.


    All the members of the Zhang family present are practitioners, even children know the difference between armed and unarmed.


    Even an ordinary person, if they have a knife in their hand, even a professional fighter would feel guilty and might even be hacked to death. Because professional fighters practice with bare hands, they have never practiced catching with bare hands and wielding the blade.


    If it''s someone who specializes in practicing weapons, it''s even more terrifying. For example, those who train daggers in the military, such as Shen Dao, are far from a match for Liu Long in the arena. However, if they were to use daggers against Liu Long who is unarmed, they could kill two or three of them.


    Now Su Jie has asked Zhang Kaitai to hold weapons, and he himself is unarmed, which can be considered a humiliation. He has already regarded Zhang Kaitai as a toddler still learning to


    walk.


    Wow!


    Upon hearing these words, Kaikaitai''s heart immediately boiled with murderous intent. He had no good feelings towards Su Jie himself, and even had great hostility towards him. Now he wished he could kill Su Jie even more. However, he was a person with deep connections to the city and did not express it on his face. He just slowed down his pace and said, "Okay, I''ll agree to you, but weapons have no eyes. If you''re injured, don''t blame me


    If you get hurt, it''s not a big deal. Even if you die, it''s not bad for you, "Su Jie said as he glanced at Zhang Hongqing, noticing that the person was looking at him with deep eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In fact, even if Zhang Hongqing''s thoughts were complicated, Su Jie knew that if he didn''t let his son play, it would mean showing weakness and spreading the word, greatly weakening the authority of the Zhang family, and business wouldn''t be very easy to do in the future.


    Even if he didn''t let his son take action and took action himself, Su Jie wouldn''t be afraid. He happened to want to use this kind of expert to hone himself, perhaps to unleash more


    potential.


    I was able to successfully break through and reach the realm of the living dead six months ago, thanks to the life and death pressure of Feng Hengyi.


    Of course, Su Jie knew that Zhang Hongqing would never personally leave this time, after all,


    he was a person of status.


    In fact, deep down in Su Jie''s heart, he longed to fight against Zhang Hongqing.


    He has been in the realm of the ''living dead'' for half a year now, and his savings have gradually become more powerful, especially in the past two weeks. With the help of Mr. Larridge''s resources, he has once again pushed his strength to another realm.


    Although he felt that he had almost no chance of winning against Zhang Hongqing, it was precisely because of this that he was worth taking action, after all, he was still young and had


    a lot of room for promotion.


    Kaitai, come over here, "Zhang Hongqing said.


    Zhang Kaitai quickly ran over to Zhang Hongqing''s side and lowered his voice, saying, "Dad, I


    know this Su Jie is very powerful, and he still wants to provoke me, but I used his weapon to defeat him. He is also too arrogant, thinking that he can deal with my weapon with bare hands. I don''t know if it''s his arrogance or if he really has this ability


    The trick he practices is to lift the hoe with his heart, followed by chopping from top to bottom, hitting and uncovering, chasing the wind and chasing the moon. "Zhang Hongqing seems to have seen through all of Su Jie''s martial arts," and he also practiced skills such as the Golden Bell Cover and Iron Cloth Shirt, which are very comprehensive. His level is much higher than yours, but his chances of winning against your weapons with bare hands are not very high. This is a test for you


    Zhang Hongqing paused for a moment before speaking again, "Don''t take victory or defeat to heart, and don''t feel ashamed of this duel. Survival and victory are the most important things. If you don''t break through this sense of shame, it will be difficult for you to make progress. Without an opponent to motivate you, you won''t be able to break through and reach a higher


    level. Give it a try


    Okay. "A hint of ferocity appeared on Kaikaitai''s face.


    Deep down in his heart, there was actually a trace of shame, because since he was born, he had always held his eyes high above his peers and far surpassed them. Now, he was being suppressed by someone who was too young for him to use weapons. He was deeply unwilling


    to accept it.


    He wanted to put aside his weapons and have a good fight with Su Jie, but he hesitated because he still believed in Zhang Hongqing''s vision. In addition, during the capture just now, he had already realized that Su Jie was a tough opponent.


    Dad, this Su Jie actually wants to use his bare hands to deal with the weapons of Kaizhang Tai. Has he really reached the realm of ''divine and enlightened"? "Mao Xin frowned.


    The realm of ''divine and enlightened'', also known as the ''living dead'', is not well understood by our Maos, and I am not very clear about it either, "Mao Wenxiong said


    He''s like a ghost, his two Nighthawk swords are ten times more lethal than his bare handed combat, "Mao Xin said." I don''t think Su Jie can win, even if he''s trained to the level of a


    ''living dead''

 Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Nighthawk Saber, Double Blades in Hand or Defeated

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Nighthawk Saber, Double Blades in Hand or DefeatedBoss, is Su Jie somewhat negligent? He has now left his position, "said Assistant Smith standing behind Mr. Larridge.


    I''m glad to see this scene, "Larry didn''t care much." Smith, you need to figure out one thing. Mr. Su Jie is not just my bodyguard, he also has an identity, which is my coach. In addition, he is a scientist in the life science research laboratory. Without his physical data, our


    experiments would be difficult to continue. So, you can''t treat him as an ordinary bodyguard, okay


    After Larry learned about the value of Su Jie, his status instantly turned upside down in his mind, becoming a scientific consultant, coach, and no longer a hired bodyguard.


    Now Larry has established a good cooperative relationship with Su Jie.


    Yes, boss, I know what to do now, "Smith nodded and walked up to Zhang Hongqing." Mr. Hongqing, my boss is also very interested in this battle and hopes to record the data. Do you agree


    No problem, "Zhang Hongqing''s eyes flickered. He had just heard the words of Larry and Smith. Although they were small, with his ear power, he could hear and distinguish the sound of spiders, mosquitoes, and crawling in small corners even in the noisy city.


    He quickly realized that Su Jie had gained Larry''s trust.


    At this moment, a large area of land has been vacated.


    Su Jie and Zhang Kaitai stood in the circle.


    This ancestral hall of the Zhang family often holds martial arts competitions, and the venue is spacious and conducive to viewing.


    The place where the lion dance took place just now is the most suitable for fighting competitions.


    Zhang Manman also stood aside, and the younger generations such as Zhang Lie and Zhang Xian came over, with her as the center, clearly indicating that they were advancing and retreating together. This situation has made many elders of the Zhang family secretly wary. They are all waiting to see how Zhang Hongqing will handle this sudden incident. Manman, can Su Zhen really win this? Kaikai Tai is the first person in our Zhang family''s junior generation, even second only to the big dragon head. "Zhang Lie is very worried. He is also one of the rising stars this time and will definitely have no good fruit to eat in the future, but he still followed Zhang Manman without hesitation. If possible, he will leave the family and start his own business.


    Besides, Zhang Manman has many tricks in secret.


    Zhang Manman said, "Kaikaitai''s skills far exceed ours. He learned from the Honey Badger Training Camp since he was young. However, he is definitely not a match for Su Jie. Since I have confidence in you, I will definitely not deceive you. Besides, I have already caught up with Mr. Larridge''s line. Even if I start my own business and receive Mr. Larridge''s support, I can still live comfortably


    Last time Su Jie went to get goods from Avasi and compared with me, I thought he was definitely not as good as Zhang Kaitai, "Zhang Xian said." Although I lost to him that time, I could also see some strength. It''s only been a year now


    Don''t worry, people are different. Some people may not achieve success in ten or eight years, while others can transform themselves in just a few months. Even after a year, they can still look at themselves with new eyes, "Zhang Manman said." Let me tell you, Su Jie is already someone who can be compared to my father''s big boss


    Impossible! How could he be on par with the big dragon head


    Although these junior disciples of the collateral branch followed Zhang Manman, they absolutely do not believe that Su Jie can be compared to Zhang Hongqing.


    Anyway, it''s good for you to look at it. This time, I must make you stand out and follow me without losing out. I''m doing this to reform the family and make capable people hold important positions, so that we can revitalize the family. Otherwise, you will work hard outside and not get any rewards. Even if you are in an external company, with your contributions, you can already get shares. There''s no reason for you to be sucked on by those old guys in the family instead. "Zhang Manman said.


    That''s right, what era is it now? We must never use the same old family slogans to exploit us again. "Several young people were very unwilling.


    It''s started, Su Jie is really facing Zhang Kaitai with bare hands, "Zhang Xianmeng said. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the field, Su Jie and Zhang Kaitai were five steps apart, and the battle was about to break out.


    Shuosh!


    Zhang Kaitai has two more Nighthawk Swords in his hand. These Nighthawk Swords are produced by the American company Buck and are one of the top ten world-renowned knives. They are extremely sharp, made of special steel and forged with modern scientific technology, far surpassing ancient divine weapons.


    This Nighthawk Army Knife is different from ordinary daggers, it is slightly narrow and has a strange curvature. Obviously, it was designed by the manufacturer and tailored for them. When Su Jie saw that he had opened too many knives in his hand, he remembered the weapon of Wing Chun, called the Eight Slash Blade, which was specifically used for assassination. Even if a woman had it in her hand, it could become a weapon for harvesting life.


    With two knives in hand, Tai''s aura suddenly became incredibly fierce, like a king walking in the dark night, exuding a sense of dominance over the world.


    He is the king of the dark world.


    Indeed, he is a tiger father without a dog son, "Su Jie exclaimed in his heart. The opponent was a master of using double swords, which were more difficult than single swords. If used well, the power of double swords was much greater than that of single daggers.


    Just by looking at the momentum, Su Jie knew that even if the opening was not as good as Feng Hengyi, it was actually not much different. Of course, Su Jie had never fought against Feng Hengyi, who was wielding weapons, and he didn''t know how terrifying Feng Hengyi was with military spikes in his hands.


    Feng Hengyi''s weapon must be a military spear, which Su Jie could distinguish from his


    straight fist.


    Come on, "Su Jie said to Zhang Kaitai," you take action first, I don''t care


    Zhang Kaitai didn''t speak, he was completely focused. If there was still some shame in his heart when he didn''t have the double knife in his hand, then now he is completely immersed


    in the military knife.


    The combination of man and knife.


    Infinite concentration and improvement of spirit and energy.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed over, looking like a praying mantis, using his double swords to protect all the vital points of his body. He leaned forward and jumped, completely different from fighting.


    When fighting, this style of play exposes the weaknesses of the front line, making it easy for people to use leg techniques to block.


    But if you have two knives in your hand, you won''t be afraid. If the other party dares to break their leg, they will break it.


    The tactics of weapons are absolutely different from those of bare hands.


    Opening up like a praying mantis, with two knives clearing the way in front, taking advantage of the situation, the entire person''s blood seemed to cool down, turning into a cold-blooded


    animal.


    Shuangdao carried residual shadows, sweeping leaves like autumn wind from top to bottom, entangling Su Jie in it.


    Seeing this, Su Jie didn''t immediately attack. He wanted to see if there were too many flaws to


    open up.


    If he were unarmed, with his current strength, he could easily penetrate with just one move, like the King Kong God of War, causing Zhang Kaitai to fail directly. His physical hardness is no longer sufficient for Zhang Kaitai to break through defenses.


    But now that he has opened his grip with a sharp blade, his body has not yet reached the level of "knife and gun penetration", so he cannot block it hard. Only by finding a loophole can he use one move to defeat the enemy.


    Of course, if he were to use a hidden weapon, he could also break through the defense of


    Kaitai in just one second.


    However, it was agreed that there would be no need for hidden weapons. Su Jie kept his promise and did not resort to any extra moves just to win.


    Whoosh whoosh


    Su Jie''s footsteps prompted him to perform magic steps, and to outsiders, he seemed to move


    instantly.


    Even with the advantage and distance of using a double blade, it cannot cause any damage to


    Su Jie.


    Su Jie moved left and right, flashing without expending any energy.


    Suddenly, as he was moving, he seemed to see through the flaw in the opening of the leg. He


    suddenly looked below the knee and prepared to use leg techniques to break the leg bones of


    the opening.


    Zhang Kaitai felt an extremely cold killing intent in an instant and quickly lowered his military knife to protect his legs.


    But Su Jie did not show any weakness, but only launched a probing attack with his gaze.


    At this point, he had already demonstrated the Shaolin Eight Eye Techniques. This eight eye technique was taught to him after he met boxing coach Tang Jin at the


    "Washing Heart Mountain Villa" and lost to him. Tang Jin initially fooled him with his gaze. Now Su Jie is using it, aiming at Zhang Kaitai''s flaws with his eyes while dodging, making him feel that Su Jie is ready to attack at any time. This way, Zhang Kaitai will create loopholes due


    to defense.


    What''s going on


    Smith was also watching the game, and he was also proficient in combat. He saw that the


    attack on Su Jie was too fierce, but he was all dodged by Su Jie. But Su Jie didn''t retaliate, just his eyes suddenly scanned up and down, as if he was about to move, and he didn''t seem to move at all, so he immediately defended the area scanned by his eyes.


    This is the advanced realm of kung fu, "said Takeji Sawai, an expert in martial arts." It''s using


    the eyes to attack, very mysterious


    Zhang Hongqing looked at this scene with sharp eyes.


    This Su Robber is really powerful. He''s so fast. I have the advantage of two knives and have an


    advantage in distance, but I just can''t hit him. How could there be someone with such fast speed? Moreover, his calculation angle is far more accurate than mine. It seems that he can judge every move I make in advance and avoid it. Moreover, every time he looks at me with his eyes, it''s where my movements are disjointed and weak, forcing me to defend. But he doesn''t attack, but I have to be on guard


    After fighting for a minute, Zhang Kaitai felt extremely frustrated and angry. He felt that he couldn''t exert his strength and was being restrained by the opponent. The opponent didn''t use any physical force, but instead used his gaze to make himself mentally exhausted.


    He had never encountered such a battle before.


    Before the battle, he thought about various possible things, but still did not expect that Su Jie


    would be so terrifying.


    He is like a chess player facing artificial intelligence, where every step is considered dead by


    the opponent, and the opponent will never make mistakes or experience any emotional


    fluctuations.


    This is God.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Exhausting all means, defeating the enemy at will and resisting the giants

    Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Exhausting all means, defeating the enemy at will and resisting the giantsDealing with excessive opening does not require too much computation.


    In Su Jie''s view, opening too slowly has many flaws. He can easily pretend to attack with his eyes, which can infinitely magnify his flaws and create many opportunities for himself.


    However, if Su Jie wants to completely defeat Zhang Kaitai without seriously injuring him, there are still some difficulties.


    Although it was agreed in this competition that regardless of life or death, if Su Zhen really killed Kaizhang Tai or severely injured him, he would never leave this Zhang family ancestral hall.


    So Su Jie discovered a loophole in Zhang Kaitai and didn''t immediately take action, but instead consumed his physical strength.


    At the same time, he also allocated a portion of his attention to Zhang Hongqing''s side. If Zhang Hongqing unleashes a hidden weapon, he may be in a passive position. Although according to general principles, someone with the identity of Zhang Hongqing should not do such a thing, a sense of caution is essential. Moreover, this competition has a significant impact, and Zhang Hongqing is not a prominent figure. He belongs to the underground dark world giant and can resort to any means necessary to achieve his goals. Zhang Hongqing''s temperament is dark clouds and thunder, covering thousands of miles. He is a fierce and powerful figure, and it is definitely possible that he will secretly help his son.


    Zhang Hongqing''s eyes were slightly moved, and he also felt that Su Jie was paying some attention to him.


    Big brother, Kaitai doesn''t look very impressive. I didn''t expect this kid''s kung fu to be so strong, "Zhang Hongyuan walked over and whispered," I know Kaitai''s strength, and he also has an identity in the dark world. I can''t figure it out. How did Su Jie train this


    External factors are far inferior to internal factors. There is a kind of person in the world whose innate psychological quality far exceeds that of ordinary people, "Zhang Hongqing said


    Big brother, what should we do if we lose too much? "Zhang Hongyuan asked.


    If he loses, he loses. He is still a member of the board of directors of Honey Badger Security, and there will be no change in this. If he doesn''t lose, how will he improve in the future? Because the shame of this loss can help him break through the shackles of his soul, I think it is also very worthwhile, "said Zhang Hongqing.


    Big brother, do you want to take action? Your hidden weapon is invisible and invisible to anyone, "Zhang Hongyuan suggested.


    That kid is guarding against me, "Zhang Hongqing smiled." There is no simple character who can reach the realm of the living dead. Don''t underestimate him just because of his age. It''s because of his youth that he''s terrifying. If he weren''t young, I wouldn''t be so afraid of him Afraid? "Zhang Hongyuan seemed to hear a terrible word.


    There are only a few people in the world who can make Zhang Hongqing fearful.


    Every person in the realm of the living dead makes me wary, "Zhang Hongqing said."


    Hongyuan, you have been stuck at this checkpoint for many years. You should be well aware of the difficulty of this realm


    The realm of divine enlightenment is a record of our family, which has been detailed for generations, "said Zhang Hongyuan


    Zhang Hongqing did not speak, but looked back at the scene.


    After dozens of attacks, Zhang Kaitai did not touch any of Su Jie''s clothes and knew that the opponent''s speed far exceeded his own. However, a strong sense of unwillingness surged in his heart, actively thinking about countermeasures and how to defeat Su Jie.


    He stopped, still like a praying mantis, raised his twin swords, stared fixedly at Su Jie, and did not move.


    As soon as he stopped, Su Jie didn''t take any action, staring at his weaknesses and not taking action.


    The two have been fighting on the field for three minutes, which is almost the time of the first round of a fighting match.


    Su Jie''s face remained calm and composed, as if he had just started taking a walk in the park. However, when he opened his breath, his pulse and heart rate noticeably increased.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the opening became too stable, and I regained my physical fitness again, reaching the peak.


    It seems that his breathing technique has some special effect, which can expand the oxygen holding capacity, through the abdominal diaphragm, instantly delivering oxygen to the whole body, making physical recovery extremely fast.


    Su Jie observed with great interest and gained a lot of experience.


    He gained many secrets of Zhang family martial arts, including movements, breathing techniques, and more, from Zhang Kaitai. If we were to say that the only one in the entire Zhang family who can receive the true transmission is Zhang Kaitai.


    Zhang Manman has not received any special training from Zhang Hongqing either.


    This is also the reason why Su Jie did not immediately defeat Zhang Kaitai. There are many aspects of Zhang family martial arts worth studying.


    Kill!


    After using a special breathing technique to restore physical fitness, suddenly, when it was opened, a roar erupted.


    He pounced towards Su Jie again.


    Shake your hands.


    Two Nighthawk military knives actually flew out as hidden weapons, locking onto Su Jie and killing him with flying knives.


    These two flying knives, one in front and one behind, sealed off all the dodging positions on both sides of Su Jie. Then, with Tai''s hands open, two more Nighthawk military knives


    appeared.


    I don''t know how many are hidden on him.


    Whoosh whoosh


    He threw out eight Nighthawk sabers in a row, and in that moment, he finally showed off his true ability, appearing with eight arms and striking flying knives at the same time.


    At the moment when the Eight Nighthawk Saber was struck, there were still the last two left in his hand, and he stabbed Su Jie in one go.


    This move is the essence of all his martial arts. It is the most lethal and has a beautiful name, "Eight Qi Gods". He had ten Nighthawk sabers hidden on his body. After imitating and learning many hidden weapon techniques, combined with some release methods of ninja ninja ninja darts, he opened up and created this unique hidden weapon technique himself. He released eight sabers in a row and pounced on two of them in his hand, which could basically kill any expert under the knife.


    Right now! "Su Jie had already noticed how many weapons were hidden in Kaizhan Tai''s body, and could also calculate what his best attack method was and budget ahead.


    Just as he opened his breath and shot out eight Nighthawk swords, his body flickered at a few strange angles, causing all the swords to fail.


    At the same time, he had already flashed to the left side of the trajectory that was too forward, a place that could block Zhang Hongqing''s line of sight.


    At this moment, even if Zhang Hongqing releases the hidden weapon, it is difficult to find the


    angle.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Su Jie took action.


    He moved forward under his feet, turned around, chopped down, his hands hooked, and


    struck forward.


    It''s still a simple and cautious move called "hoeing the hoe". It''s like weeding the weeds under the seedlings. If you''re not careful, you can also weed the seedlings.


    Click!


    This move is a stroke of genius, cutting into the defense of opening up too much and hitting


    him in the face.


    Zhang Kaitai is like a wooden stake, lying directly on the ground.


    Su Jie immediately left and once again stood behind Mr. Larridge as a bodyguard.


    So far, Zhang Hongqing has not taken action.


    Immediately, several elderly members of the Zhang family went up and dressed up, checked


    their bodies, and found that nothing was wrong except for a faint. They finally felt relieved, but their eyes had completely changed when they looked at Su Jie.


    In the battle just now, Zhang Kaitai showed no mercy and finally threw all the daggers out of the capital, clearly intending to kill Su Jie, but Su Jie''s last slap was merciless.


    In this situation of battle, Su Jie was able to show mercy, which shows his strength and is


    simply unbelievable.


    Several elderly people who are proficient in medical skills can relax within a few minutes by massaging and smelling medicinal essential oils.


    After losing, he seemed extremely depressed, but pretended to be indifferent and walked up


    to Zhang Hongqing, saying, "Dad, I lost


    What experience have you gained? "Zhang Hongqing asked.


    The opponent''s speed is faster than mine, and he seems to be able to calculate which step I


    will take every time, responding in advance. Every move I make is killed by him, and even hidden weapons cannot kill him. "Opening up too softly," I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I thought I could defeat him with a military knife


    It''s not your fault, "Zhang Hongqing said S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dad, I want to practice in seclusion for a while. "There was a great sense of unwillingness in


    my eyes as I opened them." I must break through my realm and overcome this Su Jie. I just promised that if I lose, I will give up my position as the security executive of Honey Badger "It is the ability of a great person not to count his words." Zhang Hongqing said: "If you can do this, you will be mature without any psychological burden. Since ancient times, which one has counted his words, Qin Emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong, Song Zu, and Hong Wu Kangxi? Strong people make rules to restrain others, not themselves. You should remember this." Yes. "Zhang Kaitai asked," What should I do if my sister is still causing trouble over there now What do you think of yourself? "Zhang Hongqing was testing the ability of Zhang Kaitai. Agree to their request first, and after the family meeting is over, immediately turn your face and settle the accounts. "There was a sharp expression in Tai''s eyes.


    Not bad, that''s the way to do big things. When Kangxi captured Aobai, he pretended to reward and appease people, tricked Aobai into entering the palace, and directly arrested him. "Zhang Hongqing nodded and said," You go ahead and resolve this matter, so that the Zhang family can finally be handed over to you

 Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Words Dont Count, Adults Throughout History Have Cheated

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Words Don''t Count, Adults Throughout History Have CheatedDad, I know how to do it. "Zhang Zhan nodded too much and said," We live on this land. They took it from the Native Americans back then. They initially received help from the Native Americans, but later slaughtered them and completely occupied this land. On this land, any principles of benevolence, righteousness, morality, propriety, trustworthiness, or promises are very false. If we abide by these things, we will die a miserable death


    It''s good that you can understand, "Zhang Hongqing said with a approving look in her eyes. The two of them were having a quick conversation here, with very low voices and whispering softly, making it difficult for those around them to hear what was going on.


    After a minute of communication, Zhang Kaitai walked up to Zhang Manman again and raised her voice: "Sister, I can keep my promise. I just discussed with Dad that there will be reforms in the family, and we can meet all the requirements you put forward. However, the reforms cannot be completed today. In this way, you can submit a plan and conduct detailed research to ensure that everyone''s interests are protected in all aspects


    Is that so? "Zhang Manman''s eyes were puzzled, but she couldn''t say anything when she spoke too much about it.


    I will definitely keep the promise made by so many people today, "Zhang Kaitai then played the family card


    Since you''ve spoken to this point, I''ll believe you once. "Zhang Manman knew that if she continued to make trouble now, it wouldn''t make sense, and she gave a glance at Zhang Lie and others.


    Zhang Lie and others understood and left their seats, withdrawing from the family meeting. Seeing these people listening to Zhang Manman''s words, there seemed to be a strange expression in their eyes, which was extremely frightening.


    This small controversy will soon pass, and the family meeting will continue.


    There was no intense conflict afterwards. Zhang Hongyuan successfully signed many agreements on behalf of the Zhang family with many guests who came, and even Larry signed a data sharing agreement with the Zhang family.


    Su Jie could see that the power of the Zhang family should not be underestimated. What was revealed in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg, and the real resources in the Honey Badger Training Camp were terrifying.


    So the younger generation of the Zhang family broke their heads and snatched the position of executive at the Honey Badger Security Company. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Larry also cares about internal data from the Honey Badger Training Camp and various human trial results.


    The family meeting soon came to an end, and Su Jie returned with Larry. From beginning to end, Zhang Hongqing did not say anything to him, but his attention was focused on him.


    The more he came into contact with Zhang Hongqing, the more Su Jie felt that his domineering behavior was just a superficial phenomenon. In his heart, he had a taste of strategic planning and unparalleled calculation in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period. He did not follow rules or order, and was at ease. Nothing could bind him, only he could make rules to constrain others, and others could not use rules to constrain him.


    This kind of person''s realm is extremely profound.


    In the world, there are two types of people who don''t follow the rules. The first is the notorious delinquent, who has little potential and is easily killed by indiscriminate knives on the streets. The second type is that rules can be freely established, and no one can resist. Whatever he says is what he wants. Obviously, Zhang Hongqing is like this.


    Being able to make the Zhang family so big is definitely not something that can be achieved by being soft hearted.


    At night.


    In an office building, a tense meeting is being held.


    The group of people who forced the palace at the family meeting during the day, with Zhang Manman presiding over the meeting and Zhang Lie and Zhang Xian on the left and right.


    Does'' Kaikaitai ''mean'' big dragon head ''who wants to reform the family? Is his promise reliable or not? In front of so many people, it''s impossible for him to back down, right? "A disciple from a side branch put forward his opinions and views.


    The key is that family reform will touch the interests of many people. In fact, over the years, we have contributed the most, doing dirty and tiring work, while they live in luxury there. For example, you, Zhang Xian, run the family business in that rundown place, risking being shot and killed every day. How much money have you saved in these years? Do you have one million US dollars? No, "said another disciple of the collateral branch loudly.


    Zhang Xian nodded and said, "My entire fortune now is 300000 US dollars, and I don''t even have a house. I dare not have a girlfriend or get married. Since I was fifteen years old, I have been living in that place every day, and sometimes I dream that the house will collapse while sleeping, and I will die directly. In fact, this has happened more than ten times, and I am able to live until now not because I have the ability, but purely because of fate. God doesn''t want me to die


    Zhang Xian, it''s because you''ve suffered. Actually, we''re all the same, "Zhang Manman nodded when he heard them complain." Our Zhang family has a big business, but it''s really unbalanced. Those who contribute a lot and have the ability don''t have money, while those who are just living a simple life are comfortable. We need to change something, otherwise it will become even more decadent. But although my brother agreed this time, it''s not reliable, so don''t have too much hope


    That''s right


    Just then, someone walked into the office.


    It was Su Jie who came in and said, "Your big leader has already determined that Zhang Kaitai is the successor, and this premise cannot be changed. If it changes, it will have a great impact on the family, and even cause the root of the family. Therefore, Zhang Kaitai''s promise to you is just a piece of paper, and he may soon take action against you, weaken your strength, divide your unity, win over some of you, and let your alliance break down directly. After autumn, we will settle accounts and clean up one by one


    Isn''t this weakening the strength of the family? Although our positions don''t have much money, they are the hardest and most tiring work. Without us to work tirelessly, the family would not be able to conduct business in many places, "Zhang Lie said indignantly.


    The people above don''t care about these things, "Su Jie saw very clearly." Their idea is to kill these unstable factors as long as they don''t have any problems. In fact, this time you gave Zhang Kaitai a chance. He is about to use his iron fisted means to intimidate some members of the family and secure his position as the heir to the family. And I can also see that your leader tacitly approves of Zhang Kaitai''s behavior. That is to say, when you jump out today, you are already destined to become a test piece of wood


    Does my dad really think so? "Zhang Manman frowned.


    As the head of the family, he has a deep understanding. If I were in his position, I should consider the whole picture and do the same. Firstly, the Zhang family needs to ensure prosperity. The most important thing is not family reform, but to produce a talent like your father to suppress the situation. Currently, only your brother is suitable among the younger generation of the Zhang family. "Su Jie said," Manman, if you can reach the state of divine clarity, then everything will be easy to handle


    Do you think everyone is you? "Zhang Manman waved his hand and said," If it were so easy, my brother would have already entered this realm. Actually, I don''t think my brother''s hope is


    very high


    Mr. Su Jie, what should we do next? "Zhang Lie spoke with great respect towards Su Jie.


    Su Jie easily defeated Zhang Kaitai during the day, and dealt with the opponent''s ten swords


    with bare hands, demonstrating his truly superb strength.


    And Su Jie is also Larry''s bodyguard, which can earn him a lot of points.


    You don''t have to worry, I think Manman has already prepared for the worst and will start his own business, "Su Jie smiled." As long as you make up your mind, don''t be tempted by the outside world, and don''t be surrenderists, the energy gathered together is also very huge. As long as you don''t break through internally, Zhang Kaitai won''t be able to do anything to you. If he doesn''t do this well and loses a lot of points in the eyes of the big dragon head, the big dragon head will also consider replacing him. At that time, it will be your spring. It''s still winter now, the most important thing is to keep warm together. Next, I don''t have to say, if he opens up too alone to negotiate with you, don''t go, refuse at once, and then take all the work in his hands. Put them all down and follow Manman to break away from the family. This is the only way to be safe. If you''re half hearted, you''ll have to break through one by one That''s right, today''s meeting is about strengthening our confidence, "Zhang Manman said Of course we can do it well, "Zhang Lieh said confidently.


    In addition, I have already received a large amount of investment, and I will send each of you


    a fee as a bottom line. I will definitely not let you suffer any losses, "Zhang Manman said in


    substance.


    Upon hearing this, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jie knew that the ultimate cohesion of everyone was actually for money, and people died for money, birds died for food.


    Zhang Manman pulled himself in, using a dual approach to strengthen the confidence of these


    people.


    Why does the Zhang family have cohesion? In fact, it is Zhang Hongqing, the big leader. And Su Jie can now play this role.


    After discussing for a while, Su Jie came out of this office and prepared to return to the office building in Larridge. The two places were far apart, more than ten kilometers apart. Moreover, at night, the security conditions are very poor, and most people either drive or


    choose not to travel.


    But Su Jie chose to run back.


    He has been exercising lately and likes to run quickly, which is also the most important part of


    kung fu. Even if your kung fu is high, if the other party doesn''t want to fight you and chooses


    to run, you have no choice but to do so. But if the other party can''t run you, then there is really


    nothing they can do.


    Suddenly, Su Jie stopped on a deserted street and stood in front of the nearby alley.


    Mr. Hongqing, I know you''re waiting for me here

 Chapter 217: Chapter 217: The Encounter between the Two, Lessons Learned from the Perilous Times

    Chapter 217: Chapter 217: The Encounter between the Two, Lessons Learned from the Perilous TimesSu Jie knew that Zhang Hongqing would come to find him.


    At the family meeting, this tycoon left a message for himself for a long time, not to mention that Su Jie has already started to interfere in the internal affairs of the Zhang family, which is also taboo for Zhang Hongqing.


    If it were an ordinary junior, Zhang Hongqing would not have taken action at all, but Su Jie is already at the level of a "living dead". In the eyes of outsiders, he can be on equal footing with Zhang Hongqing. If a junior is sent here, it would be a sacrifice.


    Unconsciously, Su Jie has grown into a giant.


    Sure enough, in the small alley of the street, a man with a strong red and green oil colored mask turned out.


    This man, with the same body shape as Zhang Hongqing, Su Jie could feel his aura. After the intense red and green colors, he was Zhang Manman''s father, Zhang Hongqing, but he didn''t know why he was wearing a mask.


    Su Shilin is indeed Su Shilin, his son is stronger than my son, "Zhang Hongqing, wearing a mask, said in a muffled voice.


    My dad didn''t teach me any kung fu, I learned it all on my own outside, "Su Jie said calmly, as if chatting casually, but his whole body was on guard, his energy and spirit were extremely concentrated, more nervous than dealing with anyone else.


    The person in front of us is the true ultimate powerhouse, far surpassing Feng Hengyi.


    Zhang Hongqing not only has a high spiritual realm, but also relies on the Honey Badger Training Camp and possesses cutting-edge life science research. His training and maintenance of the human body are among the world''s top, making him the most terrifying.


    Merely having a spiritual realm is nothing, and if physical training cannot keep up, it is difficult to reach the pinnacle. And just physical exercise alone, at most, is the degree of constant benefit. But when the two are combined, a terrifying ''superman'' will be born.


    Su Jie is a beneficiary in this regard. He first relied on Oudeli''s scientific training, then received blind uncle''s electric shock massage, and later discussed with two scientists, Ma Fengnian and Luo Weiji. Recently, he also received support from Larry''s research, all thanks to high-tech training methods.


    Otherwise, even if his realm is high, he would not have the current physical fitness.


    This is the brilliance of Su Shilin. "Zhang Hongqing''s tone did not reveal his mentality or expression, and his face hidden under the mask was either happy or angry, which even Su Jie could not sense


    Damo doesn''t know martial arts, and Zhang Sanfeng is just a cultivator, "Su Jie said." These are all stories from novelists


    Rigorous scholarship, very good, "Zhang Hongqing nodded slightly." Do you know why I came to see you


    Let me not interfere in the affairs of the Zhang family, "Su Jie said.


    It''s not difficult to talk to smart people, "Zhang Hongqing seemed to move, but the distance between him and Su Jie had narrowed a bit." It seems like you''re not ready to listen to me


    I am a friend of Zhang Manman, and it is natural for me to help her. She has helped me a lot, this is a personal relationship, "Su Jie said." You are his father, and I respect you, but you cannot influence my thoughts


    At this level, no one can influence anyone''s thoughts. I knew at first glance that I couldn''t move you at all. I could only make you lose the ability to intervene in our Zhang family, and this matter would come to an end. "Zhang Hongqing said," Also, I don''t want you to get close to my daughter


    So, are you going to attack me? "Su Jie didn''t have any fear in his heart, although he knew that if Zhang Hongqing took action, he would definitely lose himself, and if he lost this kind of thing, he might even lose his life. The most optimistic scenario would be to be completely disabled and unable to fight anyone again in the future.


    He only has a slight excitement now.


    He yearns for battle, and this kind of battle is of great help to him.


    The road is right in front of us, there is no reason not to touch it.


    It seems like you''re ready, "Zhang Hongqing said." It''s really tricky. Although talking to you is pleasant, I can''t continue. You know my intentions, and even if I don''t tell you, you can guess with certainty. Do you know that what I hate the most is smart people like you? Now I can still take care of you. After ten or eight years, I''m afraid you''ll have to take care of me in turn


    Su Zhai shook his head and said, "It doesn''t take ten or eight years. Three years is almost enough


    Very confident, that''s a good thing, "Zhang Hongqing said." But for me, it''s a bad thing. Let''s take action. Let me see how much Su Shilin''s son can do with him


    Okay


    Su Jie was also very decisive. He stopped talking and moved his body, hitting Zhang Hongqing''s face in one go. He wanted to break the mask and penetrate it with strength, which could open the monument and crack the stone.


    He didn''t hesitate, he gave his all because he knew that Zhang Hongqing couldn''t be knocked down like this.


    On the contrary, if he keeps his hand, he may die himself.


    That''s right, it''s death.


    Zhang Hongqing stepped back and then moved, dodging all of Su Jie''s chain attacks and still able to speak: "Your footwork is completely different from Su Shilin''s, but it is the footwork of the God Maker Oudeli, the Magic Step. Although I don''t know why he became your coach, he can teach characters in the realm of living dead, while I cannot. I truly live up to the title of God Maker


    Su Jie''s sudden attack had already determined that Zhang Hongqing''s strength exceeded the limit he could reach. The calculation of retreat and movement, as well as his control over the body and the surrounding environment on the ground, had reached another level.


    Almost instantly, Su Jie knew that Zhang Hongqing''s realm was higher than his own, and he had definitely reached the level of "enlightenment" instead of "enlightenment". Otherwise, Zhang Hongqing would never be able to dodge his own blow.


    If both sides are in the realm of ''clarity'', Su Jie feels that he may win.


    Because I am young.


    This is not a novel, the older the better.


    The fear of youth in boxing is not an empty phrase.


    Zhang Hongqing is about 48 years old now, while Su Zhai is only 18 years old, a difference of


    30 years. This difference cannot be compensated for at all.


    But now that Zhang Hongqing has reached the realm of ''enlightenment'', it clearly surpasses


    him.


    This level difference is like two chess players playing a game, where the player who is one move behind basically doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    However, Su Jie was extremely well prepared. In the moment he saved it, he had an extra dagger in his hand. This dagger was black and non reflective, but it did not affect its sharpness


    in the slightest.


    At the same time, his other hand popped out and a steel needle silently pierced towards Zhang


    Hongqing''s jaw nerve.


    When!


    In Zhang Hongqing''s hand, there was an extra weapon, a short stick that was very hard and seemed to be made of iron and wood. It was about a foot long and had magical changes, like a peacock opening its screen. As it shook, the layers of stick shadows were dense like a forest, and it directly shot the needle away. At the same time, the short stick hit the dagger, and as soon as it touched, Su Jie felt a huge force surging from the stick. His entire arm was extremely numb, and the dagger was almost knocked away.


    However, at this moment, his body speed reached its limit, his arms thrust in and out of the hole, his elbows pulled him back under his ribs, and then he quickly retreated, using the speed


    of a hundred meter sprint.


    He put a lot of effort into the 100 meter sprint and also figured out the instantaneous straight-line explosive power. After multiple training sessions, he finally achieved results.


    He has the advantage of being young.


    In the sudden burst of the 100 meter sprint, he can accelerate freely without worrying about his muscles and joints being torn.


    Zhang Hongqing can''t do it, there has never been a sprinter close to fifty years old who can


    run at speed.


    But he miscalculated.


    Zhang Hongqing also exploded, and at the same time, his speed was not slow at all. As he ran,


    he pulled out a short stick in his hand and roared fiercely, hitting him in the air and enveloping his soul, like a shadow of death, difficult to escape.


    Zhang Hongqing''s short stick looks like a lucky stick. Under his impact, it can be long or short,


    and it is unclear whether it is a technique of exerting force or a deception. In short, Su Jie


    completely lost his ability to judge distance.


    Originally, he had already calculated the length of the short stick, but it seemed to stretch and


    fell out of his calculation range.


    Bang!


    He was actually hit in the back.


    This blow made his entire body and bones seem to be about to shatter, and his bone marrow was extremely sour and numb, almost falling to the ground.


    The stick was supposed to hit his head, but it was pushed forward by his head and landed on


    his back.


    Moreover, when the stick landed on his back, Su Jie''s muscles twitched and he accelerated


    forward, preventing the power points from penetrating.


    But unfortunately, this stick almost knocked him out.


    Zhang Hongqing did not hesitate.


    Su Jie could feel it.


    If you keep your hand, the other party won''t be able to produce weapons.


    I can deal with Zhang Hongqing with bare hands, but Zhang Hongqing absolutely cannot deal S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with me with bare hands. Although there is a gap between the two sides, it cannot be so big. The horizontal martial arts practice is good. "Zhang Hongqing succeeded with one strike, but instead of chasing and killing, he stopped and watched Su Jie adjust, which disappointed him a bit.


    Because Su Jie was prepared to pursue the enemy, he immediately abandoned his dagger and used hidden weapons, making a joint effort to die. Little did he know that Zhang Hongqing seemed to have anticipated that Su Jie would have a trump card and stopped halfway, completely thwarting Su Jie''s plan.


    If someone gets hit by me, their whole back will be pierced, but your injury is not very serious, "Zhang Hongqing said." But you are not my opponent. In the next three minutes, I can kill you. Now I give you a chance to return to your home country honestly and never take another step. How about I let you go once


    Just now, you taught your son that speaking is not the right thing to do, it''s the work of a big


    shot. I heard it all, "Su Jie smiled." I know you''re a bit afraid of me. I''m not your match now, but if you insist on killing me, some injuries are inevitable. If you just said you let me go, it was undermining my fighting spirit. Actually, none of these are useful

 Chapter 218: Chapter 218: The Strong Are Invincible, Escape with All Their Efforts to Survive

    Chapter 218: Chapter 218: The Strong Are Invincible, Escape with All Their Efforts to SurviveZhang Hongqing is too strong.


    Strong enough that Su Jie had no intention of defeating this person, he just wanted to find a gap smoothly, leave here, and escape with his life.


    He had met a truly exceptional powerhouse, and in just two or three moves, he could see that the opponent''s strength was not comparable to his current self. But Su Jie did not despair, he still saw some vitality.


    Just like Feng Hengyi back then, on the arena, Feng Hengyi far surpassed him, but he was also afraid of Su Jie''s hard work and wanted to kill him without cost, which gave Su Jie a chance. Although he couldn''t defeat Feng Hengyi, it was still a draw.


    Of course, Su Jie knew that in that game, he still lost and it was the referee who stopped him. If he didn''t stop him, he would also be killed by Feng Hengyi.


    Now it''s the same, even more dangerous than on the arena, because both sides have used weapons, hidden weapons.


    Swords have no eyes, and a slight carelessness can lead to death.


    Zhang Hongqing wants to kill Su Jie without any cost, and it may take some effort.


    The current Su Jie is different from before.


    Moreover, before Su Jie arrived, he had already guessed that he would definitely confront Zhang Hongqing. He had already mastered some killer skills, especially in hidden weapons. The needle just now made Zhang Hongqing realize the difficulty.


    You learned this hidden weapon kung fu from Gu Yang, who is known as the judge. Many experts have died under his toothpicks, and a set of piercing needle kung fu is a ghost''s worry. Not only did you learn all of his essence, but you even innovated. "Zhang Hongqing''s short stick swayed like a venomous snake searching for angles to cut in.


    This reminded Su Jie of a weapon chart ranking in a novel, where the first one was a short stick that revealed the secrets of heaven.


    Now, although the short stick in Zhang Hongqing''s hand is made of wood, it also has insights into the mysteries of the heavens, breathes mysteries, and infinite changes. His dagger is far incomparable, and there seem to be some bloody marks on the short stick, which is also stained with the blood of many experts.


    Su Jie''s back was still aching faintly, even though he had practiced the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" and was now standing tall, almost truly "Diamond does not break", he still couldn''t resist the power of a single blow.


    Su Jie mainly practiced hand to hand combat boxing, with a single move of hoeing and hoeing, repeatedly honing his skills. He did not completely integrate his skills with his weapons, and was able to handle ordinary masters with ease. However, when faced with a great master like Zhang Hongqing, who is vast and ancient, he pales in comparison.


    Trying to breathe hard and bring strength to his back, the injured area behind Su Jie suddenly became numb and seemed to lose consciousness. This situation is very serious. Normally, he would be hit with fists, even sticks and hammers. With a slight wriggling and shaking, his blood flow would become smooth and there would be no numbness at all.


    Your back just had a problem, which will affect your movements. With this changing situation, how could it pose a threat to me? "Zhang Hongqing continued to unravel Su Jie''s psychology. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie''s body now seems to be squatting rather than squatting, with his hands clasped up and down, wrapped together, and a dagger in his palm. He is a shrunken monkey standing on a branch, or showing off his agility. With just one shot, he can attack, retreat, or explode, delivering a fatal blow.


    Zhang Hongqing doesn''t care about his martial arts movements and moves, but about his hidden weapons.


    Su Jie''s hidden weapon is a needle, which is small and difficult to dodge. It has strong penetrating power, and even a small one can chase souls and kill lives. This is an enhanced version of a toothpick.


    In order to protect Larry''s safety, Su Jie specially made a batch of steel needles that conform to the principles of mechanics and have extremely strong penetrability, and now they have come in handy.


    It seems that you have to kill me today. "In an extremely unfavorable state, Su Jie actually smiled brightly. His body was constantly trembling, his back was stimulated by qi and blood, and his muscles were twitching. He gradually began to feel as if a massage master was giving him a massage.


    Hmm? "Zhang Hongqing seemed surprised and nodded in admiration," Being young is good. You recover so quickly. I collected a lot of data at the Honey Badger Training Camp, but there is still no data on the living dead before the age of twenty. I don''t necessarily have to kill you. It''s also great to have you taken to the training camp for experimentation


    Then I''ll have to give it my all. "Su Jie was still laughing when suddenly, he took action.


    Raise the dagger.


    Three steel needles blocked Zhang Hongqing''s route, forming a triangle like pyramid. Then, his body did not advance but instead retreated, running fiercely towards the wide area of the street, in order to leave here.


    Zhang Hongqing seemed to have anticipated Su Jie''s tactics long ago. At the moment when Su Jie fired the steel needles, his short stick shook and the three needles disappeared, and he didn''t know where they went.


    This short stick can actually be used as a shield.


    He chased in a straight line and immediately started, with a speed similar to that of Su Jie. Within a few steps, he had already caught up with Su Jie and hit him with his short stick again.


    But in that moment, Su Zhameng turned around fiercely, spinning and moving, and a dagger appeared in his left hand. Two daggers protected his head, like two sharp cow horns.


    Stubborn cow, turn back


    This is a must kill move in the "hoe and hoe" technique, similar to the "revolving spear" in marksmanship, but the revolving spear is a straight line, while the stubborn ox turning back is two attack points.


    In rural areas, cows have a very stubborn temper and cannot be pulled back no matter what. Once pulled back, it may be the time to get angry and touch someone.


    Honest and hardworking, the cow caught fire with extreme terror, regardless of everything.


    The stubborn cow turning back move of ''Heart to Heart'' is based on this prototype, created through observation.


    Su Jie improved this move again and used it in hidden weapons. In the moment he turned around, the dagger with both hands protecting his head flew out, like a fierce cow swinging its horn, which pierced people like a flying knife.


    The current situation is that Zhang Hongqing used a short stick to hit Su Jie on the back of the head. Su Jie suddenly turned back and the dagger flew out, piercing Zhang Hongqing''s chest


    and throat.


    This is the rhythm of mutual destruction.


    Su Jie had a very good grasp of this situation and accurately calculated the rhythm of Zhang Hongqing''s pursuit.


    If Zhang Hongqing doesn''t stop, he can certainly break Su Jie''s head, but his heart and throat will also be pierced by the dagger.


    Zhang Hongqing seemed to have anticipated this move as well. When the short stick was struck, it swung left and right, directly knocking open the dagger, and then sent another shot,


    like a spear piercing Su Jie''s Tanzhong hole.


    Although this short stick had no gun head, it was not a problem for Zhang Hongqing to stab


    Su Jie''s body.


    Who says you can''t stab someone without a gun tip?


    His gift was extremely clever, as natural as mountains and flowing water. If there were no external factors, Su Jie would undoubtedly die.


    But in that moment, the two daggers that he knocked off suddenly circled and flew back, piercing into Zhang Hongqing''s ribs instead.


    If Zhang Hongqing were to stab through the Su Jie, he would definitely have to resort to both


    sides of the knife.


    Hmm? "Zhang Hongqing noticed that behind these two daggers, there were actually two thin


    threads that were transparent and difficult to detect in the dark night. Moreover, Su Jie chose to fight to the death. When Stubborn Bull turned around just now, all his energy and spirit were concentrated in an instant, taking away his attention.


    This technique of tying a rope behind a dagger is called rope dart in traditional martial arts.


    Rope darts are extremely difficult to practice, and beginners can easily hit themselves. If a true master can master them, they can manipulate them freely and take lives.


    It seems that Su Jie has been practicing this move for a long time, and when he performs it, he unexpectedly achieves remarkable results.


    Zhang Hongqing didn''t have time to pierce through Su Jie. His body suddenly retreated, causing the two daggers that flew back to fail again. Although Su Jie caught him off guard, it


    was also a pipe dream to hurt him.


    But after all, Zhang Hongqing was forced to retreat, and this was a real setback. He didn''t expect Su Jie to come up with endless tricks.


    The dagger fell through, but it didn''t stop. Su Jie''s arm and body trembled, and a dagger was swung by the rope, once again aimed at Zhang Hongqing who was retreating. Another dagger was swung by the rope and plunged deeply into the nearby wall.


    Su Jie pulled and was pulled by a rope, faster than a monkey, and jumped straight up the wall


    into someone else''s house.


    When!


    At the same time, Zhang Hongqing moved his short stick and smashed the dagger off, breaking free from the control of the thin thread. Then he moved his arm, as if a cold light


    flashed, and hit Su Jie.


    But by this time, Su Jie had already reached upstairs, jumped into someone else''s window, and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Hongqing also dared not chase after him, because if he had to climb the wall now, his body would be in the air and he would have difficulty moving, making him a target for hidden


    weapons. Even with his abilities, he doesn''t want to encounter such a thing.


    I can only watch helplessly as Su Jie leaves here.


    This kid can actually escape! With the use of terrain, hidden weapons, flying knives, ropes and


    darts, the plan is ingenious and indispensable. If he had been a little slower, he would have fallen here today. "Zhang Hongqing looked at the dagger on the ground, the dagger inserted into the wall, and the transparent thin thread connected behind it, and couldn''t help but admire Su Jie''s escape skills.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a bulletproof vest, otherwise he would have been dead today.


    "At this moment, Su Jie had already arrived in another building and quietly left, distancing himself, making it much easier for him to escape.


    He took off his coat, and a small steel ball was embedded in the bulletproof vest behind him. It was the moment when he climbed the wall that Zhang Hongqing used a hidden weapon. The steel ball was like a bullet, hitting him in the back. Although it was not as fierce as a stick, it still made him feel a faint pain.


    As Larry''s bodyguard, he has to block bullets in critical moments, so he is not so arrogant. He


    wears a new type of bulletproof vest made of special materials, which is shockproof, impact resistant, and penetration resistant.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Hongqing''s stick hit his back, he would have been unable to bear it long


    ago.


    Although Su Jie escaped a disaster, he still had lingering fears.


    Zhang Hongqing''s martial arts skills and techniques are beyond his imagination.


    Today was also lucky, allowing him to find an opportunity on the terrain. If he were on flat


    ground, he would definitely have no chance.


    There is still a big gap between myself and Zhang Hongqing.

 Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Zhang Family Grandpa, The Millennium Rule Cannot be Broken

    Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Zhang Family Grandpa, The Millennium Rule Cannot be BrokenDad, just now you said you wanted my brother to set an example for others. Am I also in this group? "Zhang Manman knew that what she wanted to obtain had no hope on her father''s side.


    Actually, Zhang Hongqing treats her very well and has more family resources than some legitimate men.


    But her ambition goes beyond that.


    In her opinion, the current family is decaying and requires major reforms and changes to adapt to the new era.


    But now it seems that Zhang Hongqing and her philosophy are completely different.


    It depends on your brother''s opinion. Since I have trained him to become the heir of the family, let him do it freely. If he does well, he will be the true heir. If he doesn''t do well, I will naturally consider changing people, "Zhang Hongqing said.


    As long as you don''t take action, Dad, my brother won''t be able to defeat me, "Zhang Manman said." Besides, you''ve already taken action


    During the conversation, Zhang Manman walked out.


    Zhang Hongqing looked at her back, shook his head, and had a hint of helplessness on his face. He didn''t take action, after all, this is her daughter.


    After Zhang Manman left, Zhang Kaitai walked in and said, "Dad, my sister came to see you? What did you say? According to the request I received, my sister wants to separate all the collateral branches in the family. She has brought in investments and established a new security company. She wants to take away all these collateral branches and return a


    considerable amount of cash. If all those collateral branches leave, many parts of our family''s business may be paralyzed


    In the eyes of Kaizhang Tai, the collateral disciples of these families are like cleaners in a city, with low status, but without them, it is impossible. However, giving them a raise is also impossible.


    It depends on your methods. If you can''t handle this small matter well, then don''t do it, "Zhang Hongqing said." The company''s employees often go on strike due to low wages. How to handle this matter well, the elders of the family are watching


    I''m afraid my younger sister might get hurt if she''s involved. If someone else were in charge of this matter, I would just do it three times and five times, but if it involves Manman, I would be wary. "Opening up the question too tentatively," Dad, can you give me an answer


    "Very simple, it''s your sister after all." Zhang Hongqing said: "You can''t make any mistakes in personal safety, or you will not be respectful. The first way to run a family is filial piety, followed by fraternity. Filial piety is filial to the elders, and fraternity is to unite brothers and sisters. Hold on to these two points."


    Got it, "Kaikaitai said.


    Then you go ahead, "Zhang Hongqing waved his hand, and when he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly said," Also, don''t go deal with that Su Jie. You''re not his match


    Two fists cannot compete with four hands, I don''t believe he can be invincible in the world. "Zhang Kaitai remained unconvinced.


    If it were just him, he wouldn''t be afraid no matter how strong he is. Now he has become Larry''s bodyguard and even a part of the research team. Larry needs his data and protection, "Zhang Hongqing saw it very accurately." He has great value to Larry and cannot be easily given up. If he provokes this giant, you know what the consequences will be


    Manman really gave me a difficult problem, "Zhang Kaitai said with a bitter smile.


    If this is a game of chess, in fact, you have already lost. Your sister recruited Su Jie as a foreign aid and used Su Jie''s skills to join the Larridge line. In the past year or so, she visited all my old friends in China and received their financial support. Moreover, she has people under her command, even judges Gu Yang, Luo Weiji, and Ma Fengnian have stood up for her. A few days ago, Ma Fengnian wrote to me, saying that she has a dragon neck and phoenix eyes, and will definitely achieve great things in the future. Look, these are all things you haven''t been able to use. If she were a man, there wouldn''t be anything for you


    Zhang Hongqing said, "Your kung fu is decent, but your operations are far behind your sister''s. As early as over a year ago, your sister guessed that Honey Badger would establish security, and our Zhang family would definitely send someone to go. This person is the family heir. At that time, she started to set up the game, attract foreign aid, and stir up people''s hearts internally. The bigger the game, the more lucky it is. How can you fight with her? I already took action yesterday, but the young man who was robbed by Su escaped. He was able to escape under my control, although there was some luck involved, but his strength should not be underestimated


    What? "Now it''s my turn to open my eyes in surprise, my eyes staring like copper bells." You actually went to find that kid. He can escape under your control. So... how strong is he


    What are you two talking about? "At this moment, there was someone at the door. This person was tall, with white hair and a long beard, also silver white. He was holding a dragon head cane in his hand, which was made of pure steel. He slid slightly on the ground and made a clanging sound.


    Grandfather, why are you here? "Zhang Hongqing was even more surprised as he stood up and quickly went to help the old man.


    This old man is currently the highest ranking person in the Zhang family, Zhang Nianquan.


    The Zhang family has been divided into ten thousand years of Han Shihong, and the virtuous and glorious Zhang family.


    Zhang Hongqing''s father is of the "Shi" generation, his grandfather is of the "Han"


    generation, and his grandfather is of the "Nian" generation.


    At present, Zhang Nianquan is already 115 years old and on his way to reaching 116 in just a few months.


    No need to help, I can still walk, "Zhang Nianquan said


    During the conversation, he walked up to the chair and under the table, took out a handful of fava beans from his pocket, took one and threw it into his mouth. His teeth were intact, and he was chewing it with a clattering sound.


    This makes me feel uneasy, afraid that my grandfather might lose his teeth.


    Old Master, your expertise lies in the body movements of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department, which I have calculated using artificial intelligence from the Honey Badger Training Camp and various human body data. Now, I have simulated the most balanced movements with many improvements. Have you seen them? "Zhang Hongqing said.


    I''ve seen it. "Zhang Nianquan took out a large screen artificial intelligence phone from his pocket and skillfully operated it.


    No one could have imagined that he, a 115 year old man, would surpass many young people in playing with smartphones. As he played with his phone, he said, "Honey Badger''s artificial intelligence technology can only be considered average, and the best is in Tifeng. Larry''s company is also decent, more advanced than Honey Badger, but the calculations may not be accurate. My set of Lei Bu Zhengfa can be said to be the highest secret of Taoist cultivation. I didn''t know how many things I had to waste to obtain it back then, but with this set of martial arts, I can live to this day. One of our ancestors of the Zhang family came from Longhu Mountain. You should know that the Mao family is Maoshan, and we are all Dao Mai


    Grandpa, you didn''t come to me this time to chat about these trivial matters, did you? "Zhang Hongqing asked.


    A few days ago, that old man from Xiaomao came to me and talked about some things. He is the matchmaker of Maoshan technique, and I speculate that he has some abilities. Although he is thirty years younger than me and cunning, there are still some things that can be done with his power. "Zhang Nianquan said," He said that our Zhang family will have a disaster, and we must handle it well. Otherwise, it will turn into nothing. I am reflecting on this matter That old man from the Mao family is always talking nonsense, but he has helped the Feng family gain a huge market in China, "Zhang Hongqing understood the old man''s meaning:" The robbery you mentioned probably includes the meaning of that kid Su Jie


    Who is Su Jie? "Zhang Nianquan asked.


    Zhang Hongqing recounted yesterday''s events.


    Zhang Nianquan''s eyes lit up and his mouth clicked in admiration: "Young people are really amazing now. At the age of eighteen, they are already enlightened. It''s amazing. At such an old age, I was still running around the world as a small bodyguard and didn''t make much progress in martial arts. Hong Qing, I think having multiple friends is better than having multiple enemies in this matter. If Manman wants to go out and do something, you can let her do it. When she gets older, she will still come back. Actually, I can see that Old Man Mao wants to give Manman to Maoxin and let our two families join forces, but the conspiracy atmosphere of the Mao family is too strong, and there are too many injuries to heaven and earth. Personally, I don''t want to have any connection with him. The sentence is:


    I remember what the old man said, "Zhang Hongqing nodded. Anyway, you''re the big dragon head, and you''re in charge of the family''s affairs, "Zhang Nianquan walked out with a steel cane." I don''t have many years left to live, and I hope to see the Zhang family take it to the next level before I die. Every year during the sacrificial ceremony, my incense is strong and I have money to spend underground, so there won''t be any regrets. Don''t let me die without even incense


    Open your mouth and laugh too much: ''Grandfather, do you still believe in this thing?'' You are still young and don''t understand anything. When you understand the importance of family sacrifice, you will have the qualifications to be a parent. The major events of the country are only sacrifice and honor, whether it is the family or the country, sacrifice is the first. You young people, if you don''t sacrifice to me after my death, I will definitely be with you all. "Zhang Nianquan blew his beard and stared blankly.


    What happened inside the Zhang family, Su Jie didn''t know, but he was always on guard


    against Zhang Hongqing now.


    Yesterday''s battle left a deep impression on him and had a great impact on him. It gave him


    too much experience, and the gains he gained from it can be said to have exceeded those of


    Feng Hengyi''s battle.


    Zhang Hongqing''s strength, speed, and skills amazed him, forcing him to unleash all his potential and finally grasping the terrain, narrowly escaping death, and giving him great confidence.


    He really doesn''t have experience fighting against top experts.


    Larry has already passed over high-definition videos of him and Zhang Hongqing for him to


    study on his own, which shows Su Jie that Larry''s company is not just a name for itself, even the street view can be monitored.


    It is said that even the patterns on matchboxes can be seen clearly on Larry''s satellites, especially in this city where the security system is approaching perfection. This is where Larry made his fortune and also the Silicon Valley with the highest level of computer industry in the


    world.


    While Su Jie was researching, Kaisi sent another message: "Mr. Larry''s office is about to receive an important guest, and he wants you to go over and take care of his security Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Tifenglai, Three moves and Two moves before leaving

    Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Tifenglai, Three moves and Two moves before leavingSu Jie quickly arrived at Larry''s office. There were no outsiders inside, only Larry was waiting. Mr. Larridge, the guests who came this time don''t seem very friendly? "Su Jie guessed a lot from the boss''s face, and his physiognomy became increasingly sophisticated.


    It''s people from Tifeng Training Camp who have also established a security company to recommend their security personnel and products to me. In fact, I have enough evidence to show that Tifeng Group was involved in multiple attacks on me. "Larry has gradually developed trust in Su Jie.


    His conclusion drawn from big data analysis of Su Jie''s personality and behavior is that he is honest, reliable, and trustworthy.


    He is a Westerner who likes to use data to analyze users'' behavior and personality. He started his career as a search engine, collecting massive user data from around the world and creating artificial intelligence algorithms to accurately recommend advertising products that users like. He even analyzes users'' behavior and personality, and draws conclusions that are more accurate than fortune telling.


    He also referred to divination and other fate calculations, but his ultimate goal was to use computer programs and data to deduce his fate.


    This is science.


    Larry is a believer in science.


    You''re really bold. It''s not that you stole something from you and then came to sell it to you, arrogant! "Su Jie was also extremely unhappy after hearing this, but he had a thought in his heart that perhaps he could find many secrets of the Tifeng Training Camp from Larry.


    Larry and Tifeng training camps have a hostile relationship.


    During the conversation, Kaisi had already brought in three people.


    The leader is a person with blonde hair and blue eyes, pure white skin, as if he has albinism. His eyes are deeply sunken, his nose is hooked, and his lips are extremely thin. This kind of face is extremely vicious and vicious.


    And the other two have brown skin, it''s hard to tell which country they are from. They both have a strong aura, and as long as they get close to three feet around, they will shudder.


    Kaisi gave Su Jie a glance, which was a secret message to make Su Jie fully protect Mr. Larridge. Then she began to introduce, "Boss, this is the head of the newly established Tifeng Security Company, Kress. And these two are Tifeng Security S-level bodyguards Harvey and Saga


    Hello, Mr. Larridge. It''s an honor to receive you in person, "Kress said as he shook hands with Larridge.


    Su Jie quickly stopped him and said in pure American English, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kress. In order to ensure Mr. Larridge''s safety, it''s not convenient to have any physical contact with others


    now


    These people come from Tifeng Training Camp, especially this Kress, who is obviously a master at assassination and has countless lives at his disposal. Su Jie felt an extremely dangerous aura from him, and even if he was protecting Larry himself, he probably couldn''t be careless.


    Although all three of these people underwent rigorous checks before entering, even if they were empty handed, killing someone is easier than killing a chicken.


    And for people who have received special training, how to hide weapons so that they cannot be detected is a basic skill.


    Of course, Larry''s security checks far exceeded ordinary airport security checks, and were on the same level as the president, even higher. If these three people were hiding something, it would be easy to detect it.


    However, as long as Kress holds Larry''s hand, there is basically no solution, and even the Su Jie is difficult to rescue.


    For the safety of the boss, Su Jie naturally wouldn''t let this happen.


    Seeing Su Jie directly stop him, Larry didn''t say anything, but Su Jie could feel that he was approving in his heart.


    Kress withdrew his hand, took a deep look at Su Jie, sat down in the designated position, and then spoke, "Mr. Larry, your bodyguard is really responsible


    This Mr. Su Jie is of Chinese descent and skilled in Chinese Kung Fu, "said Larry Qi


    Su Jie knew that Larry was using himself as a shield, and directly rejecting the people of Tifeng Security seemed too lacking in business acumen. To defeat him from their professional perspective and test their strength, this was the best choice.


    Chinese Kung Fu? "Harvey, who had brown skin behind Kress, smiled." It''s just some dance performances, Mr. Larry. You''re afraid you''ve been deceived. I''ve heard what you just said. As an S-level bodyguard from Tifeng Security, I hope to play with your bodyguard


    Su Jie didn''t speak and was waiting for Larry''s intention.


    Mr. Su Jie, then you can spar with this Mr. Harvey, "Larry was very interested.


    At this moment, Takeji Nazai also came in and knelt beside him, in order to guard against being ambushed and killed by someone during the competition between Su Jie and Harvey. Come on. "Harvey walked out directly to show his strength and waved at Su Jie.


    Su Zhai shook his head and said, "You''re not my match at all. It''s better for the three of you to go together


    What? "Harvey heard this and anyone would be angry, he was no exception." Since you''re so arrogant, I don''t mind giving you a lesson


    Boom!


    Harvey took action, leaned close, lifted his knees and elbows, and danced wildly, using a combination of punches and punches, similar to Muay Thai and traditional Chinese martial arts such as the Eight Extremes Fist, but with many subtle changes. The distance was short and not suitable for long-distance combat in the arena, but it was extremely effective in melee security work.


    Harvey''s body is incredibly sturdy, like a shield that can withstand any attack, while his elbows and knees are like knives and guns behind the shield, each move can be deadly. When the impact came, the air trembled slightly, and the imposing presence could make people tremble with fear.


    But as soon as he rushed in front of Su Jie, he stopped.


    Su Jie was just a simple kick that landed on his knee, causing him to lose his balance and fly out violently, hitting the wall with a loud bang.


    This kick was so fast that even a shadow couldn''t be seen. When Harvey flew out, it seemed like Su Jie hadn''t kicked out yet, and it seemed like he had kicked out, like a magic trick. If it weren''t for seeing it with his own eyes, almost everyone wouldn''t have believed there was such a fast kicking technique.


    I told you, the three of you should go together. If none of you can defeat me, then I don''t think the S-level bodyguards at Tifeng Training Camp are really capable of handling Mr. Larridge''s security work, "Su Jie said again.


    Harvey got up and checked his body, only to find that he was not injured. Su Jie''s kick earlier was a force, not penetration.


    He gave a questioning look to Saga and Kress.


    Among these three people, it is obvious that Kress is the strongest. He stood up, nodded, and didn''t say anything, but Harvey and Saga quickly positioned themselves, cornered each other,


    and besieged the Su Jie.


    This has a bit of a ''mandarin duck formation'' flavor.


    Like those people in Jiuding Security, they have undergone formation training and are also a magic weapon for defeating enemies among military soldiers.


    Su Jie moved, and instead of waiting for the three to take action first, he preemptively cut in and aimed at the most powerful one, Kress. He punched him hard, which was a self inflicted trap and entered the encirclement.


    The formation of three people is like a net bag, woven into pockets, encircling Su Jie, the fish. As long as one encircles, Su Jie will fall into the net.


    Ke Su Jie broke into it and hit the three of them right in the middle.


    Not good! "Just as Kress was about to resist the Su tribulation, Harvey and SaGa surrounded


    each other and suddenly realized that the opponent was incredibly powerful. It was not a big fish at all, but a giant whale, charging towards him with a momentum that could even knock down a wall. Before he could stand firm, he was blown away.


    In the moment of flying, Kress suddenly remembered a thought in his heart: "No one can withstand this person going to play rugby


    Su Jie turned around and happened to face the fists of Harvey and Saga.


    He didn''t dodge, just let his fist hit his body without looking. He grabbed the clothes of the two people with both hands, one by one, as if lifting a chick, and threw them to the ground. The three of them piled up together, all weak and unable to move. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sorry, the three of you are still a bit weak and cannot be our boss''s bodyguards, "Su Jie slapped his hand and returned to Larry''s side.


    Let''s go. "Kress knew there was no need for him to stay any longer. After recovering his strength, he stood up fiercely, took a deep look at Su Jie, and left here with Harvey Saga. Boss, these three people are very strong, "said Takeji Sawai after they left." That Kress even


    surpassed me


    Analyze their data. "Larry couldn''t do anything without data, and he nodded at Su Jie," Even if these people have enough strength, I won''t let them enter my security team Boss, these three people are here to promote their security forces. According to my intelligence, they have other intentions, and now several Silicon Valley bosses have agreed to their demands. "Kathy showed her investigation materials on the screen.


    Those few people have no choice. If they don''t choose Tifeng''s security, they will be attacked by Tifeng. Tifeng has caused multiple attacks in a year, with the purpose of causing panic, "Larry said." Then they will install their security personnel into major companies, form a huge system, and when the real layout is completed, all companies will have no secrets about


    them


    Honey Badger is taking advantage and quickly establishing a security company to enter this market and compete with Tifeng, "said Kais." Boss, maybe we can really cooperate with Honey Badger, otherwise with Tifeng''s layout, we may be isolated. Some giants are afraid of things and choose to surrender to Tifeng, which will become accomplices and instead


    suppress us

 Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Old Ancestor, White Lion Sitting with Bodhisattva

    Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Old Ancestor, White Lion Sitting with BodhisattvaMr. Su Jie, what do you think? "Larry asked Su Jie.


    When they were discussing business, Su Jie couldn''t speak at all. As a bodyguard and researcher, he did what he should do and it was best not to interfere with other things, otherwise it would cause dissatisfaction from the boss.


    But when Larry asked him, he still wanted to express his opinion.


    Honey Badger can engage in deep cooperation, but Tifeng also needs to continue to engage. Today, I taught their senior security personnel a lesson, which can actually serve as a bargaining chip for them to come up with better things. In addition, I will show today''s data and videos to others to suppress Tifeng''s security. Of course, boss, you can try to establish an acquisition security company and train yourself, which is also a strategic defense for Tifeng... "Su Jie expressed some of his ideas in detail.


    Larry waited quietly for him to finish speaking, nodded, and asked Kathy to explain, "Actually, the boss has invested in many robot teams to develop robots that can be used for security. Robots are more reliable than humans


    The current technology has not reached this point yet, "Su Jie knew. In the medical field, there are robotic arms that are more precise than any doctor, and breakthroughs have been made in many fields of artificial intelligence. However, it is still too early to create robots that are like humans, and even autonomous driving has not been able to replace human drivers.


    It''s hard to say in ten years, "said Kath.


    Su Jie, how about you stay and do research? "Larry sent out an invitation:" My laboratory has the best scientists as your mentors, the most advanced equipment for research, and a huge amount of data to support your verification. However, this aspect is very lacking in China Larry could tell that Su Jie was not only a super strong bodyguard who could maintain his safety, but also did an excellent job in scientific research. He sincerely wanted to keep Su Jie. The bodyguard contract signed between Su Jie and him was not a sales contract, but a free agent. After all, Su Jie''s role as a bodyguard for Larry was to earn extra money and help Zhang Manman seize power at home, rather than completely trapping himself here.


    He still needs to return to China to complete his studies and obtain a graduation certificate after at least four years of university. Otherwise, as a top student, he wouldn''t even be able to obtain a graduation certificate from Q University, which would be too embarrassing.


    To be fair, Larry''s laboratory research is indeed a place that countless scientists aspire to. The treatment is superb, and the research equipment is also the world''s top. Based on the learning foundation of Sujie, the results can be achieved in three to five years. But even if he studies again, the results still belong to Larry and belong to other countries. It is very likely that what he has developed will be used to pay countrymen.


    Su Jie''s idea was actually to learn the technology, go back and research it, and keep it in China, so that the domestic technology could surpass that of foreign countries.


    He saw Larry''s persuasion and suddenly remembered the many scientists who broke through layers of obstacles and returned to China to serve.


    Mr. Larridge, thank you for your kindness, but I still have to return to my home country to complete my studies. According to our contract, I can come here every year during holidays to participate in your research. In addition, if you have any major emergency security needs, I will take leave to take care of your protection issues. "Su Jie refused Larridge''s offer. Larry shook his head, knowing that it would be difficult to completely recruit Su Jie. The more capable a person is, the harder it is to be recruited. He has already seen too much. Seeing that Larry was okay, Su Jie went back to continue training while conducting research. He won''t stay here for long, and he will have to go back to school after the holiday, so he needs to seize the time to learn more knowledge and use the advanced equipment here to further improve his physical fitness.


    The exercise atmosphere here is very good, at least it can simulate combat, and even allow security personnel to shoot themselves with live ammunition, cultivating truly strong psychological qualities.


    After the battle with Zhang Hongqing, Su Jie also discovered his shortcomings. He appeared very delicate in terms of weapons and hidden weapons, but was commendable in terrain observation and feng shui and physiognomy.


    He was able to escape thanks to his control of the terrain, using high walls and ropes in his hand to quickly climb up the wall.


    Every time he recalls this scene now, he carefully calculates and combines it with the current situation, paying attention to utilizing the terrain wherever possible.


    Gradually, he felt a close connection between himself and his environment, without any distinction between them.


    Wherever he goes, he feels like a fish in water.


    He gradually felt the subtleties of heaven, earth, man, and the three talents.


    After more than ten days of training, his mental state gradually became extremely


    harmonious with the surrounding environment. As long as he stood anywhere, the terrain, air


    flow, and possible situations around him all flashed in his mind, and even with his eyes


    closed, it would not create any obstacles for him.


    That is to say, every time he arrived at a place, Su Jie felt as if he had lived there for decades, and he knew exactly what was in every corner.


    He knew that his level of ''clarity'' had deepened once again.


    Although it has not yet reached the realm of ''enlightenment'', at least it has accumulated more profound savings, laying the foundation for the next breakthrough.


    On this day, Su Jie slowly finished his training, feeling refreshed all over. He felt like he was crystal clear, crystal clear, and without any impurities. With a casual movement, all the surrounding environment is reflected in it, and the three talents of heaven, earth, and man are integrated.


    This is purely a spiritual feeling, but it is incredibly comfortable and more satisfying than taking any hallucinogenic medication.


    One of Larry''s life science experiments is about the effects of hallucinogenic drugs on the human body. Although most hallucinogenic drugs can improve human function in the short term, over time they can cause brain toxicity, damage nerves, and result in extremely serious


    consequences.


    However, if the dosage is well controlled, some hallucinogenic drugs can appropriately stimulate the body, release depressive emotions, and promote physical health. In a certain theory, coffee, tobacco, and alcohol all belong to this category, not to mention the various types of stimulants used in sports competitions.


    And now Su Jie achieves physical strength through her own emotional manipulation.


    This is also the most important research topic for Larry, as Larry himself is a senior member of the Spiritual Association.


    Su Jie has obtained a lot of research data and cases in recent days, such as meditation, changes in human endocrine system, and over time, various indicators of the body.


    The additive effect of emotions on the body.


    Another thing is that meditation has the best effect. How should people abandon distractions and fully enter their own spiritual world.


    Between reality and illusion, between spirit and reality... "Su Jie was pondering this question in his heart. In fact, any meditation is to construct one''s own spiritual world, expand this spiritual world, and combine it with reality. The bridge connecting spirit and reality is the


    body.


    This research is more profound than any other science. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many philosophers have studied this, but now a large number of life science researchers are also conducting in-depth discussions on this topic, and Su Jie has also joined in.


    He found that through his research in this area, he greatly deepened his understanding of


    kung fu.


    The kung fu I learned before was too shallow and I couldn''t achieve true refinement.


    Which part of the human brain is responsible for memory? Which section is responsible for managing sports? Which one is responsible for regulating hormone secretion?


    There are so many secrets hidden in the brain that even with current scientific methods, they cannot be fully understood. Su Jie has recorded all the research findings of these days, so that he can create a unique set of exercise methods for himself in the future, and also see if there are any areas for improvement in Oudeli''s training methods.


    In fact, in Larry''s research, there is also a method of drug injection to promote brain development.


    But Su Jie did not do so, and he still held a cautious attitude towards the human brain.


    Although he knew that many people in Tifeng Training Camp and Honey Badger Training Camp had joint replacements, using artificial joints to replace the original joints, making the bearing capacity stronger, not worn out, and not harmful to the body. Especially in high- intensity training, muscle damage can be restored, but if a joint is damaged, it is almost irreversible and must be replaced.


    Fortunately, Su Jie''s whole body organ indicators are very strong.


    Larry also divided people''s physical indicators, patients are extremely weak, sub-health people are weak, people who exercise regularly are normal, athletes are strong, and advanced fighters are super strong. As for Su Jie''s current level status, it is "extraordinary".


    This physical indicator surpasses that of ordinary people.


    Larry has never studied such people, which is why he attaches great importance to Su Jie.


    The biggest advantage of Su Jie these days is that through the high-tech methods of Larry''s side, the body is carefully examined, and some hidden injuries are repaired through minimally invasive surgery, maintaining the most perfect state of the body.


    This will be of great benefit to his future cultivation and progress.


    Su Jie, there''s an old man outside looking for you, saying his name is Zhang Nianquan


    Just as Su Jie was analyzing and researching, Kaisi sent a message.


    Zhang Nianquan? "Su Jie''s heart stirred. He already knew that this was the highest ranking old


    man in the Zhang family, a 115 year old antique. He didn''t know why he came to find him, but there was no doubt that it would be good to meet him.


    He arrived at the reception area below the building and saw a tall old man leaning on a cane, which was made of pure steel with a dragon head.


    The old man had white hair and a white beard, and he looked like a white male lion, which


    reminded Su Jie of a lion under the bodhisattva throne.


    This person''s realm is extremely profound.


    At first glance, Su Jie felt that the old man of the Zhang family was extraordinary. Although


    his body''s qi and blood had declined, he didn''t die so quickly. At least he could live for


    another ten years.


    Ten years later, it will be 125 years old, which is truly the legendary longevity.


    Hello, Grandpa, "Su Jie walked over to greet him.


    Zhang Nianquan had already seen Su Jie approaching, and his gaze never left Su Jie''s body, as


    if he wanted to completely see through this 18-year-old ''living dead''.

 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Encountering a Strongman, the Mask of the Dragon reappears

    Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Encountering a Strongman, the Mask of the Dragon reappearsIf you pass on such precious kung fu to me, I owe you a favor, which is equivalent to owing the Zhang family a favor. If Uncle Hong Qing comes to kill me again, even if I try my best, I will feel embarrassed. Isn''t that a death sentence? "Su Jie smiled, still refusing to learn.


    His reason is very legitimate, he doesn''t want to owe the Zhang family any favors for the time being.


    He already understood in his heart the purpose of Zhang Nianquan''s visit, which was to first establish a good relationship and also to increase Zhang Manman''s strength. However, Zhang Nianquan is Zhang Nianquan, and Zhang Hongqing is Zhang Hongqing.


    Even if Zhang Nianquan is the ancestor of the Zhang family, he cannot influence Zhang Hongqing''s will.


    At the level of Zhang Hongqing''s spiritual cultivation, he will not be influenced by any behavior.


    So you think so? "Zhang Nianquan shook his head and said," Hong Qing is Hong Qing, I am me, and the Zhang family is the Zhang family. I really want to make friends with you and give the Zhang family another friend. If Hong Qing wants to kill you, just resist. If you learn this martial arts, your chances of dealing with him will be much greater


    In fact, what kind of kung fu, even if it is magical, is a scientific and technological skill. There is absolutely no phenomenon of a significant increase in strength after learning it. This is not a novel. I need to study for a long time before practicing. "Su Jie knew that even if it was the crystallization of the ancient legend of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department''s cultivation, it was ultimately a combination of kinematics, psychology, and environmental studies. Now, even if Zhang Nianquan passed it on to him, he would not immediately practice it, but would study it as a material, repeatedly using computer data to simulate and improve it in experiments, and finally selectively practice and try.


    This is the most scientific method.


    Young man, I really like your attitude of being rigorous in your studies. "Upon hearing this, Zhang Nianquan didn''t get angry, but rather appreciated it even more:" Kung Fu has no end, and the human body has no limits. I want your spirit of research. If you practice right from the beginning, it''s a waste of good things. Besides, I''m also an old man who is half buried and hasn''t had the experience to do research. I hope you can further develop this method of cultivation through cutting-edge research


    I know a young man who is also worth learning your kung fu, "Su Jie said.


    It''s Zhang Jinchuan, isn''t it? "Zhang Nianquan seemed to know what Su Jie was going to say." He has learned Liu Guanglie''s Minglun Guidance Technique, and he is indeed talented, but compared to you, he is far behind. Now his achievements are here. Moreover, the complexity of my Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Zhengfa far exceeds Minglun Guidance Technique. It''s impossible to understand its secrets without reaching the realm of the living dead. Zhang Jinchuan''s ancestors actually have some connections with Longhu Mountain, but he hasn''t reached the realm of the living dead, so he can''t understand it with a divine mind and won''t be able to learn it


    Since that''s the case, do I have to learn? "Su Jie asked," What are the old man''s requirements The request is still very simple, to help Manman develop well outside. This is also beneficial for you, because her appearance and personality are extremely handsome. In fact, some of the achievements you have obtained are also related to her in terms of cause and effect. In addition, if you encounter provocation from the younger generation of the Zhang family, do not take poison, let go if you can. If you really can''t let go, then forget it. Finally, if there is a crisis in our Zhang family, how about you help us once? "Zhang Nianquan made a request.


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded. In fact, this was the goodwill of the old man Zhang Nianquan, which was beneficial to both sides.


    The old man wants to pass on his own things and leave a spark, in order to resolve some grievances. He had already seen that Su Jie was not a person who turned his back and didn''t recognize others. He had a calm temperament, a benevolent demeanor, and kept his word. If such a person planted good karma, they would surely have fruitful fruits in the future. It''s not too late. You can find a place where I can pass on this knowledge to you. Ordinary people can''t remember this set of kung fu for a year, but you only need three days and three nights. You have a foundation. Actually, I can see that you are practicing a hard qigong with the Dragon Tiger King Kong luck method of Zen Buddhism, which is quite similar to my kung fu, "said Zhang Nianquan.


    "I understand." Su Jie already knew that the most essence of this "Nine Palaces Dayu Lei Bu Zhengfa" should be the three aspects of "observing the sky", "observing the earth" and "setting", which can enlighten himself.


    Everything else is fine.


    There is no secret for Su Jie about what kind of meditation and other body movements are combined.


    The two quickly arrived at the place where Su Jie usually trains.


    This is a huge training ground, with street battles outside. Many security guards are also practicing various search and anti reconnaissance skills in it, and there are dedicated retired instructors teaching and training.


    Larry attaches great importance to security work and spends a considerable amount of money every year.


    Practicing martial arts in this place can cultivate a fierce aura, with a strong and fearless aura. You can see that the equipment in this training room is also used for strength, sanda, and combat exercises. It is suitable for young people to release all their strength here, but not suitable for cultivating qi and mind. The aura field is not harmonious, and people are not connected. Long term cultivation makes it difficult to enter the state. "Zhang Nianquan looked at the environment here.


    What about inside? "Su Jie led Zhang Nianquan through here and into the nearby courtyard. This is a pure wooden structure, similar to a Japanese style dry mountain and water Zen temple, and is the spiritual place of Lari?.


    Larry likes the Japanese minimalist style, and this Zen temple has also been built in this way. This place is better, but it''s too simple and spacious, which makes it easy for people to enter the state of extreme emptiness, feel that their bodies are redundant, and become obsessed, causing a sense of disgust towards the world. It cannot inspire people to strive forward, and the overall location of this place is not very high, which does not match the sky and stars Zhang Nianquan pointed and said, "In this place, a pot of fresh flowers should be placed. The so-called Zen house has deep flowers and trees, and this place should not use dry mountains and waters made of stones. Instead, use clear springs and flowing water. The water and sky are of the same color, and the aura is integrated. Only by cultivating oneself in it can one be nourished. Over time, one''s heart will become joyful and unwilling to leave S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie seemed to have some understanding and pointed to the eaves, saying, "If I''m not mistaken, there should be a wind chime hanging under the eaves. When a gentle breeze comes, the wind chime rings clearly, making all sounds even more peaceful. As the saying goes, cicadas make the forest more peaceful, and birds sing in the mountains more secluded. Pursuing quietness alone is not enough. Sometimes, the sound is the quietness Amazing, "Zhang Nianquan nodded repeatedly, feeling even more relieved and joyful." Don''t underestimate these things. They are the most important methods of cultivation. People integrate with heaven and earth, and their aura blends together. It doesn''t even take long for people to transform themselves. Foreigners don''t understand this knowledge, but we do. The four elements of cultivation are wealth, companionship, Dharma, and earth. Wealth goes without saying, there is no cultivation without money. Companions are companions. It is impossible for a person to cultivate anything alone, and many people must study it together. Dharma is the technique of cultivation. Earth is the environment


    As he spoke, Zhang Nianquan began to tell Su Jie about various movements, meditation, and the relationship with the surrounding aura.


    A piece of wood, a corner, a table, and a wall all have their own aura, which can affect people''s emotions. This aura can also affect people''s bodies. If a person can adjust their aura, integrate with the surrounding environment, blend in at all times, shake and wash the aura, that is the true unity of heaven and man, "Zhang Nianquan explained again.


    Su Jie had already comprehended this layer, but he didn''t have the details to operate on the


    specific matters.


    Now Zhang Nianquan has told him all these details, based on a hundred years of experience and the research of countless ancient people. Although it may not be accurate, it has provided Su Jie with materials that can be studied.


    Three whole days and three nights.


    Zhang Nianquan passed on the martial arts of "Nine Palaces, Great Yu, Thunder Department,


    Correct Method" to Su Jie.


    Su Jie quickly digested these knowledge, and he has not yet verified them, but many of them


    are very enlightening for his current cultivation.


    After the lecture was completed, Zhang Nianquan left directly.


    Leave Su Jie here to study alone.


    And the winter vacation has already ended, Su Jie also has to return to his home country to


    continue his studies.


    Last winter vacation, he went to the Xu family, this winter vacation he came to the Zhang family, and next year he doesn''t know where he will be.


    I haven''t been home for the Chinese New Year this year, and Su Jie still misses the days when his family reunites and eats together during the festival.


    Tomorrow he''s going back. After bidding farewell to Larry, Su Jie went shopping alone again and got to know the city well. He''s not afraid of Zhang Hongqing coming to kill him again.


    One reason is that the other party''s first attempt was unsuccessful, and a second attempt would be very embarrassing. Secondly, Su Jie wanted Zhang Hongqing to come again. He had made detailed preparations and there was probably no hope of defeating the opponent, but he could still escape for the second time.


    If he escapes again, it will also be a blow to Zhang Hongqing, at least representing that the other party cannot kill him.


    What''s better than me? I can still run away.


    Su Jie wandered through the streets and alleys, observing local customs and experiencing the


    fusion of his own aura and environment.


    He has vaguely understood that the so-called state of unity between heaven and man is


    actually ''enlightenment and emptiness''.


    Wukong.


    This state of mind can only be understood by intuition and cannot be expressed in words or videos. Even words and deeds are useless, and one can only rely on sudden inspiration.


    This is somewhat similar to the Buddha''s flower picking smile, which resonates with each


    other. Suddenly, when Su Jie crossed a small alley again, another person stood at the end of the alley. This person is also wearing a mask, which is Zhang Hongqing''s red and green oil colored mask, but a dragon mask. This dragon head is very majestic, with clear and lifelike whiskers and horns, as if it is about to fly out.


    The person behind the mask, wearing sportswear, seems to be a young boy playing hip-hop


    and role-playing, very youthful.


    Su Jie felt that his body was about the same age as himself, definitely not over twenty years


    old.


    But the aura, aura, breathing, and other characteristics of this person indicate that their strength is not inferior to theirs, and even they cannot see through it.


    Su Jie has not yet seen a ''living dead'' younger than himself, but now it seems that someone


    has appeared.

 Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Enemies and friends are indistinguishable, unfathomable between Bo Zhong

    Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Enemies and friends are indistinguishable, unfathomable between Bo ZhongThe young man with a dragon mask appeared in front of Su Jie.


    Su Jie knew that this person must have come to find him. Because the other party''s spirit and energy were completely locked onto oneself, just like meeting Zhang Hongqing that day.


    The person in front of me may be slightly inferior to Zhang Hongqing, but he is definitely not inferior to me and is also a strong player in the realm of the ''living dead''.


    And he''s also a young person.


    At this moment, Su Jie''s perception and vision are much stronger than when he fought against Zhang Hongqing. Firstly, he has gained a lot of experience from Zhang Hongqing''s battles. Secondly, he has followed Zhang Nianquan to learn the correct methods of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department, which has deepened his understanding of the three talents of heaven, earth, and man.


    The surrounding environment resonated with him.


    The environment can tell him a lot.


    But he vaguely felt that the young man with the dragon mask in front of him had no lower affinity for the environment than himself.


    Su Jie? "The young man with the dragon mask asked.


    Are you? "Su Jie asked.


    It''s nothing, let''s take it, "the young man with the Dragon Mask confirmed and didn''t continue speaking. Suddenly, he took action and his fist had already reached in front of Su Jie.


    He is wearing gloves.


    The gloves were not leather, they seemed to be some kind of metallic silk, very sturdy. When the fist reached Su Jie''s face, a strong iron smell filled his entire nostrils.


    If Su Jie doesn''t dodge and gets this punch, his whole head will be flattened.


    This is a killing tactic.


    Faced with such a fierce fist, Su Jie acted with divine intent, contracting his whole body fiercely, raising his arm, blocking the opponent''s wrist, and intercepting.


    Under this interception, Su Jie''s whole body rose like the sun and moon, naturally and freely, with a strong aura that closely coordinated with his surroundings.


    However, the iron fist of the young man in the dragon mask suddenly turned, like a gun piercing Su Jie''s chest. The fist was unpredictable, with precise calculations like a machine, giving off a sense of constant benefit.


    However, he is even more skilled than Feng Hengyi.


    Between the arbitrary changes in martial arts, it is like spring rain nourishing all things, like thunder shaking the world, like a strong wind sweeping through fallen leaves, like ghosts and gods descending to the world.


    Sometimes positive and sometimes evil, sometimes strong and sometimes soft, sometimes yin and sometimes yang.


    In an instant, Su Jie and this young man with a dragon mask fought for three or four rounds.


    The young man in the dragon mask has been maintaining an attacking posture, but he has not defeated Su Jie.


    But Su Jie also couldn''t find any opportunity to counterattack.


    Under the suppression of the young man in the dragon mask, Su Jie was still at a disadvantage, but he was far less struggling than facing Zhang Hongqing.


    Bang bang bang bang


    The arms of the two collided with each other, like two large iron bars striking, with a faint clanging sound.


    Wow!


    The two of them were entangled with each other''s arms, grabbing each other. Surprisingly, their strength was temporarily equal. In the process of direct wrestling, the two suddenly got out of their legs.


    Click!


    Each leg stepped onto the other''s lower abdomen.


    Su Jie seemed to be thrown away by a force and hit the wall fiercely, shattering several bricks behind him. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the young man in the dragon mask was also not feeling well. As his body retreated repeatedly, there was a roar in his abdomen, and he was more or less injured.


    Both individuals were injured simultaneously.


    It''s a bit interesting. "The young man in the dragon mask patted the dust on his lower abdomen, took another step, slipped his feet, and approached Su Jie again, his fingers hooked and grabbing the entire face.


    At this time, Su Jie had not yet recovered, and his physical fitness was not as fast as the recovery speed of this young man with a dragon mask.


    At this moment, when Su Jie''s power was weak and numb, his old power had been cut off, and new power had not yet emerged, the young man in the Dragon Mask had just the right grasp and was sure to kill with one strike.


    This is not a joke, but a real killing move.


    The other party came to kill themselves, using deadly tactics.


    Su Jie has never known this person before, and he doesn''t know the origin of this young man with a dragon mask. I don''t know why the other party wants to kill me, but now I don''t have any reason to think about.


    The iron claw had already reached Su Jie''s face.


    Once caught, one''s entire face will be unrecognizable and they will die tragically.


    The other party is wearing metal wire gloves, which are more powerful and not afraid of swords and knives. They have a pair of iron claws that cut off all vitality.


    Mmm


    As his life was about to pass away, Su Jie entered a state of time cessation, and a feeling surged in his heart that he couldn''t possibly die here.


    This is a strong confidence, which can also be said to glimpse into some kind of fate in the


    future.


    I won''t die! "Su Jie''s inner thoughts were like this:" As long as I don''t want to die myself, no one in this world can take my life, not even the heavens


    At the moment when this strong emotion was born, his body also gained some kind of


    strength.


    Emotional stimulation can cause the endocrine system to suddenly become extremely strong, resulting in a stronger reaction in the body than taking stimulants.


    Boom!


    Su robbed the bow like a shrimp, lifted like a bullet, held the earth in his hand, and


    manipulated the sun and moon.


    A hoe has already been struck.


    The artistic conception of this'' hoe ''is completely different from before, filled with a thirst for vitality, just like a corpse suddenly resurrected in a tomb, extending its palm. It''s like a dry earth gushing out springs, and it''s like lightning striking charcoal, paint, and black wood hair


    sprouting tender buds.


    From death to life.


    Snap!


    This'' hoe ''has already hit the palm of the young man in the dragon mask.


    That metal wire glove unexpectedly cracked open.


    The palms hit together again.


    The young man in the dragon mask seemed surprised, not expecting Su Jie to deliver such a blow. Blood had already appeared on his palm, and Su Jie had cracked his gloves and skin.


    However, Su Jie''s hands were not very good, and there was continuous bleeding from above.


    Their palms were injured again.


    Not bad, not bad, "the young man in the dragon mask said, his body suddenly retreating:" I''ll


    come find you again next time


    Then, he retreated directly into the pitch black alley, coming and going quickly.


    Su Jie quickly bandaged his palm and pondered who this person was.


    This competition came inexplicably. The opponent came up and killed him, then left directly.


    The killer didn''t seem to be a killer, and it wasn''t just a joke.


    If it were a killer, they would definitely fail to achieve their goal and resort to any means necessary. It is impossible to leave like this, and Su Jie can feel that the killer''s attitude is the extreme mentality of wanting to kill you.


    But if it was a joke from a friend, Su Jie noticed that this young man with a dragon mask was using deadly moves. If he couldn''t resist, he would really die. This is definitely not a joke.


    This young man is incredibly strong, with physical fitness and combat experience surpassing his own, and it is unknown who trained him.


    Like Feng Hengyi, he started training inside his mother''s womb at Tifeng Training Camp, but


    he didn''t reach the level of this dragon mask youth.


    Being able to train him like this is simply a miracle.


    Su Jie couldn''t believe it even after thinking about it.


    But compared to himself, he believed again.


    I was just an ordinary high school student with good physical fitness just over a year ago, and


    my sports performance was not outstanding. But now I have become a top figure, even serving as a bodyguard for the world tycoon Larry, and have gained the trust of the other


    party.


    This can be described as a miracle among miracles.


    This person''s strength is superior to mine, they can defeat me, but it''s still difficult to kill me. And Zhang Hongqing wants to kill me, and I can only escape with luck. "Su Jie once again encountered the strong enemy of the Dragon Mask Youth, which was equivalent to losing one move, but he didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he was happy because he once again gained experience in communicating with top experts.


    After this battle, Su Jie did not wander around anymore, but went back to treat his own


    wounds and underwent minimally invasive surgery and examination again, extremely


    rigorous.


    After a series of precise examinations and minimally invasive surgeries, Su Jie was confident that her body would not have any problems, and only then did she feel at ease.


    Now he knows that his body is very precious, it is a raft to cross the bitter sea. Once damaged,


    it will sink halfway and forever sink into the bitter sea.


    So, he is now very meticulous in protecting his body.


    If he returns to his home country, he will definitely not have such a high level of medical care,


    but he still chooses to return to his home country without hesitation and not stay here in


    Larridge.


    He is duty bound to protect Larry''s life safety, but if he helps them research deep results, Su Jie still doesn''t want it deep down in his heart.


    After such a long period of study, Su Jie still has confidence in his scientific research ability.


    Even in China, with time, he can still research something.


    Early the next morning, he bid farewell to Larry, Zhang Manman, and others, and embarked


    on a journey back to his home country. After a day and a night, waiting for the plane to land, he had arrived at the international airport in B city and hadn''t even gone home before reporting to school.


    He is now considered a small millionaire, with a total of 1.5 million US dollars in the salary


    given by Larry in his account. It''s the cost of his bodyguard and the purchase of experimental


    data.


    Larry wants to obtain various exercise data of his body and use him as a white mouse for research, which requires payment.


    Converted into Chinese yuan, he is now also a millionaire, and in cash.


    But for his initial goal, it was still a drop in the bucket. His goal was to buy a bigger house for


    his parents in S city, which was far from enough.


    Li Xiaozhen''s large house is worth as much as 50 million yuan. Unfortunately, I still haven''t been able to gather information about my sister. This winter vacation was very meaningful for Su Jie. After many things, he made great progress in both martial arts and physical fitness, and even earned millions of dollars. But none of the most important things were accomplished, including confirming the sister''s position and not being able to secure Zhang Manman a position on the Honey Badger Security Board.


    It seems that the only way to save my sister is to find another way, "Su Jie walked into the


    dormitory.


    The winter vacation has just ended, and everyone in the dormitory has returned.


    Tan Dashi, Lin Tang, and Wang Shun are chatting happily, especially Tan Dashi, who is


    spitting and splashing.


    But when the three of them saw Su Jie come in, they were all stunned and an unnatural expression appeared on their faces.


    You three are slacking off and not following the prescribed schedule during winter vacation, "Su Jie could tell at a glance why these three people''s faces were not natural.

 Chapter 226: Chapter 226: The Difficulty of Tranquility, Laziness and Inertia in Human Hearts

    Chapter 226: Chapter 226: The Difficulty of Tranquility, Laziness and Inertia in Human HeartsUpon seeing the behavior and form of these three people, Su Jie immediately knew that they had not entered a truly ''settled'' state.


    The so-called ''fixing'' refers to setting a regular schedule for oneself, following this rule every day, overcoming laziness, and completing tasks in an orderly manner without supervision.


    In this process, which is a tempering process of overcoming self inertia, it may be painful, but it is the foundation of the path of cultivation.


    For example, if an ordinary student wants to become a top student, they also need to set a schedule for their daily routine, including how much they study, how many books they read, how many knowledge points they understand, day after day, and not slack off even in the face of any unexpected situations.


    And for an ordinary person to become a kung fu master, it is the same. They must set rules on how many punches they need to punch, how many kilometers they need to run, how much physical training they need to undergo, how many practical simulation exercises they need to do, and so on. No matter how hard or tired they are, they cannot hold back or must overcome their comfortable emotions one by one.


    In the end, completely overcoming the comfortable emotions and turning them into a sweet and pleasant state is considered a successful transition from "calm" to "stillness".


    Of course, realm is realm, and within the same realm, due to the methods of training, practical abilities can also vary greatly.


    For example, taking martial arts practice as an example, if you persist in practicing Tai Chi routines every day and become proficient, you can also enter a state of "stillness" and feel more comfortable as you practice.


    Compared to practicing Sanda in actual combat, perhaps they are only at the level of "stability", but they can also beat the level of "stillness" to the point of finding teeth everywhere.


    So, while spiritual realm is important, training methods are also crucial.


    At that time, Su Jie met the world''s number one coach, the creator Oudeli, who helped him train the most scientific methods. On the first day, he went from "calm" to "stillness" and then to "peace", and his state of mind was much faster than others, which is why he reached his current level.


    In a way, Su Jie''s psychological resilience is unparalleled.


    On the first day of practicing the Da Zhan corpse technique, I entered a state of enlightenment and realized the wonders of life and death, which even surprised Oudeli greatly.


    Unfortunately, there are too few people like him, most of whom are ordinary people.


    Even the proud sons of Q, Tan Dashi, Lin Tang, and Wang Shun, were unable to stick to Su Jie''s training plan during the winter vacation and Chinese New Year.


    Boss, there are too many things to do during the Chinese New Year. I''m not really afraid of hardship, but some people''s relationships and ways of life cannot be avoided. "Tan Dashi first apologized for himself.


    I''m the same. My hometown is in the countryside, and I have to work when I go back, especially during the Chinese New Year. I have more time to live and can''t refuse to visit relatives and households, "Wang Shun complained.


    Alright, stop talking. "Su Jie waved his hand and said," If we give you a good exercise environment, many people can do it. It is precisely in such a complex environment that you can maintain a state of cultivation, which is a huge challenge for your soul


    This was what Su Shilin told him at that time: dragons can be big or small, they can soar in the sky, and they can also adapt to the mud, snakes, and eels in the fields, never forgetting their instincts.


    So he didn''t choose to drop out of school and go to Minglun Martial Arts School to practice martial arts, but continued his senior year of high school and the college entrance examination. Sure enough, in this process, his mood was actually elevated.


    Later on, Su Jie came to understand the principle that ''books cannot be read unless borrowed''. Reading a book, borrowed from someone else, always thinking about returning it, so it is necessary to read it carefully as soon as possible. However, if it is one''s own book, it is not urgent or busy, perhaps not opened once a year. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So in Su Jie''s view, these three are too unfortunate, as they did not seize the opportunity to hone their skills.


    It is precisely when there are many mundane matters that taking time to exercise according to the rules can better concentrate and achieve unexpected results.


    It is also equivalent to forcing out all potential.


    However, between Su Jie''s words, all three of them seemed to have a vague understanding.


    Su Jie knew that there are real differences between people.


    Not everyone has their own state of mind.


    I was also forced out. If it weren''t for being bullied by Feng Yuxuan''s bodyguard and rescuing my sister, I wouldn''t have gone to learn kung fu.


    Never mind, since you''ve been abandoned, let''s pick it up again and practice, "Su Jie said." Set a routine for your daily life


    It''s never too late to mend the fold.


    By the way, this year our physical education credits are for learning Tai Chi and taking exams. It is said that the physical education teacher is a beautiful woman and also the national Tai Chi routine champion. The family''s Tai Chi seems to have real martial arts skills, and several male teachers combined are not her match. "Tan Dashidao said," I doubt this rumor. Otherwise, when we have physical education class, would you give it a try, boss


    Is that so? "Su Jie didn''t really care. The physical education class in college requires learning Tai Chi, as well as taking exams for standard movements that require credits. It is a national routine competition called the 24 style Tai Chi, with graceful and gentle movements that are suitable for self-cultivation and development. However, it has no practical effect." Let''s start making a new semester plan now and make up for your winter vacation and Chinese New Year. Let''s start immediately. From now on, let''s go run 10000 meters on the playground to warm


    up


    Don''t be in such a hurry, "Tan Dashi was surprised.


    Hurry up! "Su Jie didn''t allow them to be lazy at all, so he had to resort to violence.


    Don''t, don''t, let''s execute it immediately, "Wang Shun recalled the terror of being dominated by Su Jie last semester.


    Under the leadership of Su Jie, the three of them arrived at the playground and began a 10000 meter run. This was just a basic warm-up, and Su Jie would guide them throughout their


    training.


    Winter vacation has just passed, and B city in March is still very cold. The cold wind is as sharp as a knife. While the four of them were running, three of them were shivering from the cold. Only Su Jie was wearing a tight fitting sportswear, standing firm in the cold wind, like a big furnace all over her body. Getting close to him felt warm.


    Especially within the five steps, there is a burning smell.


    After running 10000 meters, Su Jie remained calm and composed, while Wang Shun, Lin Tang, and Tan Dashi were exhausted and panting. But Su Jie will never give them a chance to stop, immediately let them adjust their breathing, and then start physical training.


    Ten test papers for abdomen! "Su Jie said.


    Ten sets of push ups! "Su Jie said again.


    Under the devilish training, these three people were almost fainting.


    It''s just fooling around, "a female teacher walked over and angrily rebuked Su Jie," This kind


    of training will cause rhabdomyolysis, which can seriously lead to hematuria and damage to the liver and kidneys. Stop it quickly


    Su Jie glanced at the female teacher and ignored her.


    He had already seen this female teacher exercising on the playground, practicing Tai Chi. Her movements were very slow, and every move was very relaxed. Her footsteps were undulating, like stepping on cotton and clouds.


    But he doesn''t care about these things. When it comes to exercise, he doesn''t recognize his


    family.


    Don''t you stop? "The female teacher scolded again angrily.


    It''s okay, I know it in my heart. "Su Jie looked at the female teacher, who was very young, not much older than herself. In the case of excessive exercise, many harmful things can occur to the body. Su Jie didn''t know how much data she had seen in Larry''s life science laboratory


    about this.


    He has already mastered this kind of data with great precision, and his insight into the human body has reached a truly divine level.


    What he needs to do now is to squeeze out the physical limits of his three roommates without harming their bodies, and master a critical point. This is the truly powerful coaching ability.


    Su Jie inherited the experience of the creator Oudeli, and for coaching this kind of job, he is probably among the top ten in the world.


    What do you have? "The female teacher scolded again angrily," Stop for me. I''ve been watching you guys for a long time and haven''t exercised so recklessly. If anything happens,


    the school will be responsible


    Between speaking, she needs to intervene.


    Su Jie quickly stopped her.


    But suddenly she turned her arm and used a small grappling device to twist Su Jie''s wrist, using the principle of leverage to move his entire body, trying to make Su Jie fall to the


    ground.


    This is a grappling technique in Tai Chi called ''golden wire wrapped around the wrist''.


    But she grabbed an empty space, and even though Su Jie''s wrist was here, it suddenly


    disappeared.


    Her whole body was not steady, her steps were unsteady, and she fell forward like stepping on


    an empty staircase. In order to capture Su Jie, her speed was lightning fast and she used a lot


    of force. She thought she was certain, but unfortunately failed. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, and her body naturally lost balance.


    Fortunately, her balance is also extremely strong. When she was about to fall, with one rotation, she stood up straight again, pressed down her body, and became extremely stable,


    demonstrating her honed skills.


    The most important skill in Tai Chi is the pile technique, which is practiced to a very high


    level. The lower body is like iron, just like a "wobbly man".


    Not bad, the air drop only caused her to lose her balance and not fall. Her Tai Chi skills are simply catching up with Lao Chen, "Su Jie exclaimed in admiration.


    Su Jie''s current ''air throwing'' technique has become extraordinary, playing with psychology and causing others to fall on their own without leaving any trace.


    Are you a master? "The female teacher suddenly realized how terrifying the power and speed


    of her" golden wire wrapped wrist "technique were, not even touching Su Jie''s hand.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would think it was their own mistake if they made a


    mistake.


    But experts have honed their skills and have great confidence that they will never make mistakes. If they make mistakes, it''s because the opponent is too strong.


    The technique of wrapping the wrist with gold wire is good. It blocks the movement of qi in small places, starting from the ground, dominating the waist, moving on the back, and reaching the fingertips in one breath, unleashing speed and strength. But I see that when you shake on the back, there is a slight discord, although it is very subtle, it still lacks some roundness. "Su Jie suddenly took action, also using the technique of" wrapping the wrist with gold wire ". In an instant, he grabbed the female teacher''s pulse and exerted a little force, immediately causing her to become paralyzed and unable to move.

 Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Physical Education Teacher, Routine Champion with Strong Practical Skills

    Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Physical Education Teacher, Routine Champion with Strong Practical SkillsIn the martial arts novels of the older generation, there are often depictions of being unable to move once the pulse gate is locked.


    In reality, taking the pulse gate is of little use and cannot cause paralysis in humans.


    Maimen, also known as "Neiguan" in traditional Chinese medicine, means the switch for releasing internal qi, just like the valve of a faucet. Only when the Maimen is unobstructed can internal qi reach the palm and be released.


    Internal Qi is an emotional force within, rather than the likes of hitting someone from afar or using the Divine Fist in novels.


    When people are angry, their strength is greater than usual, and this anger can also be called one of the internal qi.


    Since Su Jie studied the "Nine Palaces of Dayu''s Thunder Department", his research on human body qi, spirit, and inner qualities has become more profound. Although he did not start practicing this martial arts, it greatly benefited his knowledge and understanding.


    So, in an instant, he exerted a slight force and pressed onto the female teacher''s pulse, grabbing her tendon.


    The ten fingers are connected to the heart, and the joint that connects them is the pulse gate. Grasping the pulse gate requires extremely advanced skills and strong finger strength. Without more than ten years of Eagle Claw Kung Fu cultivation, it is impossible to reach this level.


    After only a few seconds of holding onto the female teacher''s pulse, Su Jie released her grip and regained her mobility. She couldn''t help but be shocked: "Capturing is divided into three levels: grasping flesh, grasping bones, and grasping tendons. Generally, wrestling is grasping flesh, and high-level grasping is grasping bones, using the principle of bone leverage to make the opponent submit. The method of grasping tendons can only be used by master level experts. Pinching any part of the body, grasping tendons, and manipulating enemies like puppets. Who are you? As a student, how could you have such profound martial arts? Even my master can only do so


    Take meat, take bones, take tendons. These are just the outer three layers, there are also intentions, gods, and emptiness behind them, "Su Jie said


    The "air drop" in judo is "grasping the intention", deceiving people''s psychology is equivalent to grasping the opponent''s "intention".


    The gods behind, the empty ones, and the Su Jie were all unable to reach.


    Who exactly are you? "The female teacher asked again.


    I''m just a student, "Su Jie said." I''m a freshman, but I learned kung fu for a long time at Minglun Martial Arts School


    Minglun Martial Arts School? Are you a disciple of the old principal Liu Guanglie? How long have you been practicing? Have you been practicing martial arts since your mother''s womb? This one handed grip has at least ten years of finger power. "The female teacher still didn''t believe it.


    Hello, Teacher Xue


    At this point, Tan Dashi and others had completed several sets of exercises and were too tired to speak, but watching Su Jie and the female teacher touch each other''s hands, they all regained their energy.


    Boss, Teacher Xue is the physical education teacher who teaches us Tai Chi, "Tan Dashi hurriedly said.


    So it''s Teacher Xue, sorry, "Su Jie nodded, not showing much humility. Now he has changed his style of dealing with people. In the past, he was a humble student, and everyone was a teacher. And now that he has been promoted to the realm of the living dead, he treats everyone equally, neither humble nor arrogant, and has reached the level of equality among all beings.


    Anyone who interacts with him will be infected and want to become a friend who can speak up.


    Since you have practiced martial arts before, you must know the standard 24 style Tai Chi. Now give me a try, "Teacher Xue said to Su Jie.


    Su Jie didn''t refuse either. He practiced every move and move in a slow, agile, gentle, generous manner, with a feeling of riding the wind and returning home.


    This is already a magical dance, not kung fu.


    Most people just think it looks good, but Teacher Xue has already felt that all the key points of Tai Chi are included in it. This is a truly standard textbook, and there are even things that are not mentioned in textbooks, which are God and Mind.


    In the future, you don''t have to take any of my classes anymore. You can pass the credits directly, "Teacher Xue said." I actually want to have classes with you. Is your teacher Liu Guanglie


    That''s true, "Su Jie said. He obtained the true mystery of the seven characters of Minglun from Zhang Jinchuan''s mouth, which allowed him to break through his realm and not be killed by Feng Hengyi. In this regard, he is indeed a student of Liu Guanglie


    Mixed element Tai Chi. "Teacher Xue''s face changed slightly, but then returned to normal:" I don''t know, I''m Yang style Tai Chi, not the same type. You guys continue to exercise


    During the conversation, she turned around and left directly. She was originally interested in discussing with Su Jie, but upon hearing the mixed yuan Taiji, she immediately became indifferent and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Is this a struggle between sects, with hatred? "Su Jie immediately guessed many things. Tai Chi has developed widely, with many schools of thought, including Chen, Yang, Wu, Wu, Sun, Zhao Bao, Mei Hua, Wudang, and many smaller ones. Old Chen''s mixed element Tai Chi is just a small branch created by Chen style combined with his own experience, establishing schools and factions.


    When there are multiple sects and mutual interests or reputation are looked down upon, it leads to complex grudges, some with deep hatred, almost to the point of confrontation. Continue exercising! "Su Jie didn''t dwell on it, it was just a small episode in life that didn''t affect his studies and plans.


    Wang Shun, Tan Dashi, and Lin Tang let out a mournful cry.


    They were once again drawn into devilish training.


    At this moment, Teacher Xue walked to a secluded place and dialed his phone.


    A man''s voice came from inside: ''What''s wrong, junior sister?''


    Senior Brother, I just met a master of mixed element Tai Chi, who is a freshman and looks like is eighteen years old. "Teacher Xue''s voice was very anxious:" His martial arts are very terrifying, and his capture techniques have reached the level of grasping tendons, which is on par with his master


    Eighteen years old? Can you hold tendons? Are you sure? "The man on the phone was also surprised." Is it from the side of Hunyuan Taiji


    I''ve dealt with him before, so I gave it a try. Otherwise, if you come and try, you''ll know what


    I''m saying is true, "Teacher Xue said


    Wait, I''ll be right there. "The man on the phone was also anxious.


    Don''t worry, it''s better to inform Master about this matter, "Teacher Xue said.


    Su Jie didn''t know the content of Teacher Xue''s phone call, and he actually received another call, which was from Old Chen. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie, can you do me a favor? "Old Chen from the mixed yuan Taiji asked.


    No problem, "Su Jie agreed without asking anything busy. He knew that firstly, Lao Chen was


    a master level figure and would never do anything deceitful or deceitful, otherwise he would not have become friends with Master Ma; Although Lao Chen is not his master, he has also taught him Tai Chi martial arts and can be considered one of the coaches.


    If it weren''t for studying kung fu in Master Ma''s courtyard for a month and further studying, Su Jie wouldn''t have achieved such success now.


    So this cause and effect also needs to repay one or two.


    Lao Chen didn''t expect Su Jie to agree so readily. He was taken aback for a moment and then went straight to the point: "The World Tai Chi Exchange Association is holding in Japan, and we need to select a representative figure for our mixed element Tai Chi exchange. I hope you can be the representative in our museum


    What is this? "Su Jie listened as if it were a martial arts tournament, and without waiting for Old Chen to answer, he began to inquire directly.


    This is a joint exchange event organized by many Tai Chi enthusiasts and martial arts schools, hosted by the Japanese Martial Arts Tai Chi Alliance, inviting many sects and enthusiasts. There are nearly 300 million people practicing Tai Chi around the world now, although many of them are for health and wellness purposes, not for combat. But it cannot erase their passion and sincerity.


    Su Jie checked again and found that there are extremely many people studying Tai Chi in Japan. They hold various competitions every year and even enter campuses. In many Japanese universities, there are Tai Chi martial arts clubs that can be ranked alongside Judo.


    The most famous event in the history of Tai Chi in Japan was in 1978, when Japanese Speaker Masayoshi Miyake visited China. Due to his love for Tai Chi, the leader inscribed the words "Tai Chi is good" and gave it to Japan. Later, the folk exchanges between the two countries'' Tai Chi became more frequent and gradually flourished until now.


    Japan holds a large number of Tai Chi competitions every year, including Tai Chi routines, Tai Chi sword routines, as well as various cultural activities such as the competitive Tai Chi Pushing Hands and Tai Chi calligraphy.


    This type of Tai Chi push hand competition may not be as intense as combat, but one can still compare the strength of their martial arts skills and hide their killing intent in gentle weather. Japan also has a similar martial art called Aikido.


    In summary, Lao Chen wants Su Jie to participate in a global conference of Tai Chi practitioners, which includes competitions and may also establish his position in the martial


    arts world.


    The status of the mixed element Tai Chi is not very high, and there may not be anyone who can hold the line. Old Chen can only shout Su Jie to support the scene.


    Su Jie also readily agreed.


    That''s it, then. "Old Chen also mentioned some things about the conference:" It''s just a two-


    day exchange, which happens to be on the weekend. Many well-known figures in the Japanese martial arts world will participate, especially the new generation judo god, Da Ben Xianghua, who will also be here. If you defeat him, you can immediately have a high status in the Japanese martial arts world


    This kind of martial arts is just about communication, not about fighting fiercely, "Su Jie blushed for a moment," but it''s also a good thing to see the god of judo


    That''s settled then. You can fly directly to meet over there, "Old Chen didn''t hesitate.


    Su Jie put down the phone and didn''t take this matter to heart. These are all minor incidents, the most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of the


    old sister Su Mochen. There is nothing found on Zhang Manman''s side, so we need to find the latest method and start from the source.


    It''s time to start dealing with the Feng family, "Su Jie thought to himself.

 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: With foresight and foresight, the wind of calamity rises slightly

    Chapter 228: Chapter 228: With foresight and foresight, the wind of calamity rises slightlyThe ultimate goal of Su Jie is actually only one thing, which is to clear her sister''s debt problem and break away from the control of the Feng family. But now it seems that her sister is getting deeper and deeper, and even disappeared. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, deep down he was still very uneasy and angry.


    Even now that he has reached the realm of the ''living dead'', he is helpless about this matter.


    But now he has also developed momentum and started laying out plans to deal with the Feng family.


    Fengjia Haoyu Group is currently in a strong momentum, almost unstoppable, but Su Jie has also become a trend. After cultivating to the level of "living dead", not only is his strength strong, but even dozens of people can be knocked down instantly with hidden weapons. Even with guns, he is powerless, and his ability to dodge bullets is superb. These are all one''s own abilities, no one can snatch them away.


    In addition, the most powerful aspect of the ''living dead'' realm is that their brain''s learning and thinking abilities are tens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people.


    Even if it takes a year for a top student to learn, Su Jie may be able to fully grasp the knowledge in less than a week, and it is still fresh in his memory and will not be forgotten at all.


    Psychological training has the greatest impact on brain development, followed by physical fitness.


    Not to mention, now he has become a bodyguard for Larry and has qualifications. As long as he reveals this identity, wealthy people in China are likely to flock to him.


    But Su Jie''s current power is not enough, without great wealth and connections. It is difficult to launch a full-scale attack against a giant like the Feng family. We must find a breakthrough and bring them to justice.


    There are many unclean things in the Feng family, but they are kept secret and have not been caught as evidence. If Su Jie can find evidence, it can cause trouble for the Feng family and gradually cut off their wings.


    Of course, the more crucial point is not to let the Feng family know that it was done by oneself, otherwise the sister may be in danger.


    After thinking about a detailed plan in his mind, Su Jie dialed Zhang Jinchuan''s phone number.


    This companion is also a genius, and now the business is getting bigger and bigger. Haoyu Group is helpless, and after receiving investment from Mingxia Group, it quickly seized many users and market shares of Haoyu Group by utilizing the resources of the country''s first private enterprise, especially in the entertainment and media fields.


    Unfortunately, with the protection of Mingxia Group, Haoyu could only watch Zhang Jinchuan bite his meat bit by bit.


    And seeing Zhang Jinchuan''s remarkable achievements, Mingxia Group hopes to continue cutting flesh with just one knife. So I support Zhang Jinchuan even more, forming a virtuous cycle.


    Su Jie, why did you remember to call me today? "Zhang Jinchuan''s voice from his phone was very surprised." I heard that you have become the bodyguard of this big shot, Larry. Do you have time to talk about how to cooperate


    Zhang Jinchuan is well-informed and extremely skilled at scheming. He doesn''t even know the value of Su Jie, the "bodyguard". Having good martial arts skills is not a big deal, but being able to work with people like Larry is the true way to maximize the value of good martial arts. The so-called "learning civil and military arts and selling goods to the emperor''s family".


    There are no emperors anymore, but those wealthy conglomerates are also similar to emperors in their own circles.


    I''m coming to your company now to talk about the future situation, "Su Jie didn''t say much and immediately took a taxi to go.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s company now has a large scale and he has money in hand, so he changed the location. It''s not the high-tech park he used to have, but he has acquired a large building outside.


    Last year at this time, Zhang Manman took Su Jie to find Zhang Jinchuan and then went to the war-torn area. At that time, Su Jie thought that Zhang Jinchuan was a dragon among humans, but now this dragon has completed hibernation and accumulated strength, soaring into the sky with the power of a flying dragon.


    However, flying too high is not a good thing.


    After entering the realm of the ''living dead'', Su Jie encountered danger repeatedly, first almost being killed by Zhang Hongqing, and then almost being killed by the young man with the mysterious dragon mask.


    These are all the drawbacks of flying dragons in the sky.


    Su Jie arrived under Zhang Jinchuan''s building, and Zhang Jinchuan personally came out to greet him, which made many employees feel magical. With Zhang Jinchuan''s current position, he rarely goes downstairs to greet anyone.


    The two of them arrived at the basement because it was Zhang Jinchuan''s office. Zhang Jinchuan is very strange. He usually works upstairs, but when discussing major issues, he actually does so in the basement downstairs. Many people think this is the boss''s bad taste, but Su Jie noticed that Zhang Jinchuan felt that he had been too popular in the past two years and might have lost all his energy in the future. Therefore, he put a lot of effort into feng shui layout and placed the place for discussing core major issues in the basement, indicating that he would continue to lurk and accumulate strength.


    This basement is pretty good


    Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan arrived at the basement and found that the lighting was very good. There was a glass skylight above, which allowed them to see the sky. Moreover, the light inside was soft, clean, and refreshing, without any darkness. Staying here, they felt that the earth was enveloping them, and the qi was concentrated but not dispersed. The earth''s qi came one after another, which was very safe and suitable for people to think and practice. They could also look up at the sky, which was very comfortable.


    This shows that Zhang Jinchuan''s Feng Shui technique has already reached a great level of proficiency.


    With your feng shui and physiognomy skills, you should be able to tell what I mean. "Zhang Jinchuan looked at Su Jie with envy in his heart. His business was thriving and his cultivation was becoming increasingly profound, but he couldn''t break through the realm of the" living dead".


    But with his eyes, he couldn''t tell the depth of Su Jie''s practice, knowing that he had truly distanced himself from Su Jie in terms of cultivation, and this distance would continue to


    grow.


    It''s time to go undercover, but it''s still not enough now, "Su Jie nodded


    I also have the same idea. "Zhang Jinchuan and Su Jie''s thoughts coincide:" Since you know Larry, why don''t you set that line for me


    Regarding business matters, Larry won''t trust me, "Su Jie said." I''m his bodyguard, and if I get involved in business matters, I''m afraid he''ll kick me out. However, Zhang Manman has many ideas, you can talk to her. But if you have any doubts about your cultivation methods


    now, you can tell me


    Actually, the confusion is simple, it''s just that we can''t jump from the broken to the clear. It seems like something hasn''t been completely broken, "Zhang Jinchuan smiled.


    His current cultivation level can be described as extremely outstanding, but he is not ''extraordinary'' at all.


    It should be because you are too involved in the business and have a great obsession with it, which makes it impossible to cut off. "Su Jie immediately saw Zhang Jinchuan''s psychological


    state.


    Upon hearing these words, Zhang Jinchuan''s eyes immediately revealed a complex


    expression.


    As smart as him, he must have also thought of this question.


    But if he were to give up his current career in exchange for psychological destruction and enter the realm of the living dead, it would still be absolutely impossible. He doesn''t know how much effort he has put into his current career, and with his own luck, even if he were to be reborn, he may not be able to work hard to build his current foundation.


    This foundation is already linked to life and cannot be abandoned.


    Are you thinking of giving up your own business? "Su Jie smiled." This is entering the demon path. If you cut it off too thoroughly, you will be completely heartless and unable to enter the realm of the living dead. True cutting off is when you have no absolute desire to control what you like. Human nature has things that you particularly like, and the more you like them, the more you want to control them. This is inseparable and causes concern. The so-called cutting off means allowing you to continue to like them, but also allowing them to be free. It exists anywhere and does not change your passion. This is what we call cutting off


    Is that so? "Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Zhang Jinchuan felt a sudden enlightenment, as if all the knots in his heart that had been lingering for days had been untied. However, this is not enough for him to advance to the realm of the ''living dead''.


    In this way, I learned a martial art called the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Zhengfa from Zhang Nianquan, the patriarch of the Zhang family. It was his lifelong research. Last time, you taught me the seven characters of Minglun at a key point, and as a reward, I gave it to you. Anyway, Zhang doesn''t care who to pass it on, as long as he can pass on his research results. And if we can research something completely new, he will be very happy Upon hearing this, Zhang Jinchuan''s spirit surged as he said, "Is the Nine Palaces of Dayu and the Thunder Department practicing?" Zhang Nianquan, the patriarch of the Zhang family, was a legendary figure with extremely advanced cultivation. At the age of ninety, he even carried a gun and swept through the lair of an American gang, killing dozens of people and escaping unscathed. After more than a hundred years, he never acted again. I have also heard that his ultimate skill is this set of martial arts, which is miraculous. It is said that when he reaches the extreme of cultivation, he can summon wind and rain, spit thunder in his palm, slay demons and eliminate monsters, and move like lightning in ancient times Summoning wind and rain is just a metaphor, it''s about being highly sensitive to the weather, being able to predict changes in the weather, and mastering the structure of the four seasons. "Su Jie said," It''s impossible to truly have the ability to artificially rain, otherwise why would


    we need cannons


    That''s right, "Zhang Jinchuan couldn''t wait." It''s not too late. I''m really eager to know what


    secrets this peerless martial arts has now


    Okay, "Su explained to Zhang Jinchuan at the scene of the robbery.

 Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Side by side attacks, peoples mentality varies

    Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Side by side attacks, people''s mentality variesIt''s difficult to get hold of the Feng family in China, and I''ve caused trouble for them more than once. Not to mention me, even Mingxia Group and Hedao Group know that the threat posed by the Feng family Haoyu to them is extremely huge, and they are all looking for evidence against the Feng family, but they can''t find anything at all. You know the power of these two groups, they can''t do things, let alone us


    Zhang Jinchuan was also at a loss.


    Are there any experts in the realm of living dead among these two groups? "Su Jie asked.


    Of course not. "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head and said," Do you consider this kind of realm as a cabbage? Such characters are even rarer than presidents, and only you, a freak, have entered this realm in just over a year. I don''t know how you have changed. I am also very smart and self funded. My IQ test far exceeds that of ordinary people. I have been practicing martial arts since I was young, and I have even received true teachings, but I am still far behind you If there is no realm of living dead, then our strength is not enough. If Mingxia and the Hedao Group can cooperate with me, we can transfer their application department personnel, coordinate and cooperate together, and find evidence of the Feng family''s crimes, shouldn''t it be difficult? "Su Jie said.


    That''s impossible, "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head


    I am naturally aware, in fact, I have long studied business, "Su Jie nodded.


    I know that. If you don''t do business, I''m afraid I''ll have a headache, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Your mind is all focused on cultivation, which is a purer reason than mine. If I give up business and practice like you, I''m afraid I''ve already reached the realm of the living dead There are gains and losses, "Su Jie nodded." I have noticed a phenomenon that in business, the two giants often fight each other, and the third and fourth ones often die


    It''s like this, super giants are not easy to die, but when they fight, it will completely disrupt the balance of the market ecology, and small companies will naturally not be able to survive. Take my video industry as an example, it''s burning money. Mingxia and Hedao, the two major companies, keep burning money to subsidize video creators and users. By purchasing high- quality copyrighted content, users will come one after another. Other second - and third tier video websites simply can''t afford it, and a large number of users will be lost. Naturally, if they can''t survive, they will go bankrupt. "Zhang Jinchuan nodded and said," But now Haoyu Group has actually transformed. It''s not relying on low-end entertainment methods to attract users, but has transformed into high-tech intelligent software manufacturing with its own independent core technology. It''s impossible to use it anymore. Subsidies burn money to bring it down


    It is precisely because of this that Haoyu appears even more terrifying in the eyes of the two major companies, Mingxia and Hedao, "Su Jie nodded." I actually believe in the vision of Xia Shang and Liu Shi


    What are your plans? "Zhang Jinchuan asked.


    You have received investment from Mingxia, and it is said that Xia Shang speaks highly of you. After meeting you for the first time, he immediately made a decision to invest in you. I want you to introduce yourself, "Su Jie said, expressing his true thoughts.


    There''s no problem with that. Actually, I just need to reveal a little that you''re Larry''s bodyguard. Xia Shang is also happy to see you, but you need to think carefully about how to talk to him when you meet. He''s not interested in martial arts, he''s interested in the techniques. On the other hand, Liu Shi is a fan of Tai Chi and is surrounded by martial arts masters. He likes to practice martial arts regularly, although his martial arts skills are not very good, but this passion surpasses many professional practitioners. You can meet him first, "Zhang Jinchuan suggested.


    In one month, at the Tai Chi Martial Arts Exchange Conference in Japan, I will go and stand for Mr. Chen, the old master of the mixed yuan Tai Chi. It is said that Liu Shi will also go, so there will be no worries about not seeing him. "Su Jie said," But before that, I have to meet Xia Shang


    Liu Shi is the founder and chairman of Hedao Group, and is also a great legend in the business world. He is older than Xia Shang and has a great passion for martial arts, especially Tai Chi. He almost never leaves his hands on Tai Chi all day long, but his martial arts skills are mediocre. However, his theories are set up one by one, and he even built a building to convene many experts for Tai Chi research.


    Currently, the largest private enterprises in China are Mingxia and Hedao, both with a scale of trillions of yuan and ranking among the top ten in the world.


    However, the core technology of these two companies is still much inferior to that of Larridge Company. Both companies rely on a large number of users to win, rather than relying on true high technology.


    However, the two major companies have long realized their shortcomings and are investing heavily in technology to catch up.


    I don''t think you can convince Xia Shang. He is an extremely capable person, and he is very safe in China. He doesn''t need any strong security, "Zhang Jinchuan reminded again." Xia Shang''s time is very tight. If there is nothing disruptive, if I waste his time, he will be very unhappy. It will be difficult to talk to him about things in the future


    I have also studied this person''s personality, "Su Jie nodded." I know if you want to arrange this meeting, it will probably require a lot of favors and resources


    These are nothing. I''m afraid Xia Shang might make you unhappy with some of his words, "Zhang Jinchuan said. In your eyes, Da is just a mortal. I deeply understand your mentality. If I had reached the realm of the living dead and Xia Shang still spoke in front of me like this, I''m afraid I would have let him know how powerful he is. He knows nothing about power. Moreover, the wealthy businessmen in China are protected by the superior security environment and are no longer aware of the dangers of the martial arts world. Larry has been attacked multiple times and deeply understands the role of talent security. However, Xia Shang had no idea and did not attach much importance to it. Even Liu Shi, although he liked martial arts and Tai Chi, it was still a cultural and self-cultivation aspect, not a baptism and understanding of blood and fire. The beliefs of these two people determine that you have little value to them, so meeting them basically won''t have much effect. The difference between them and Larry is here


    Upon hearing Zhang Jinchuan''s analysis, Su Jie fell into contemplation, knowing that what Zhang Jinchuan had said was correct.


    When he meets wealthy people like Xia Shang, their mentality is not equal, which can cause a great rift.


    In the depths of Su Jie''s heart, it was confirmed that even if Xia Shang had a net worth of billions and controlled a giant group of trillions, he was just a "mortal".


    In Xia Shang''s eyes, he was just a young and inexperienced brat with nothing. In their eyes, kung fu doesn''t even count as fur. As soon as a few security guards and electric batons and shields were put on, they immediately captured them and turned them into dead dogs.


    The difference in worldview between the two sides is too great.


    Unlike Larry, who has been assassinated many times and participated in spiritual ceremonies, established a life science laboratory, and knows that there are indeed some "extraordinary" people in the world, so he has great respect for Su Jie.


    It seems that I may have some shortcomings in my subtle considerations, "Su Jie chuckled self deprecatingly." In that case, we need to find another way to persuade Xia Shang


    You overestimate them and think they are top figures in the business world with similar vision to Larry, "Zhang Jinchuan said." But in reality, based on my speculation, they don''t have Larry''s knowledge. Of course, this is just my speculation. Only they know the actual situation, and perhaps their broad horizons are uncertain. Are you sure you still want to meet


    them


    I still want to meet you, "Su Jie nodded." But the way we meet needs to change a bit


    How to change? "Zhang Jinchuan asked.


    It''s not me, it''s you. I''m just your bodyguard, "Su Jie said


    What an interesting side note, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Speaking of which, I really have a few


    good ideas for him to talk about. I believe he should be very interested, especially in some projects that open up overseas markets


    As the richest man, Xia Shang is definitely not that easy to meet. Ordinary social celebrities S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    may not be able to meet him, let alone an unknown young man.


    Su Jie''s only identity now is that of a bodyguard for Larry, but that''s all.


    Larry knows how precious his bodyguard is, but Xia Shang doesn''t know.


    To quickly deal with Fu Haoyu now, only the two major groups of Mingxia and Hedao can do


    it. I am going to schedule a meeting with Xia Shang now, but there is only a 60% chance of being able to do so, "said Zhang Jinchuan." The key is whether we can successfully arouse his interest, otherwise it will be difficult to schedule a second time


    I still believe in your ability in this regard. If you couldn''t achieve this, you wouldn''t have made the enterprise so big. In terms of business, I''m really not as good as you, "Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan came up with a plan.

 Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Goodbye Xia Yi, I seem to have resentment and dissatisfaction

    Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Goodbye Xia Yi, I seem to have resentment and dissatisfactionAfter discussing the details with Su Jie, Zhang Jinchuan began to take action.


    Firstly, Zhang Jinchuan dialed a phone number, and surprisingly, a girl''s voice could be heard inside.


    When Su Jie heard this voice, the corresponding person came to mind. It was actually Xia Yi, who won the women''s championship in the Haoyu Cup competition at Minglun Martial Arts School last time. She was extremely strong and even defeated Zhang Manman in the arena.


    On the arena, Zhang Manman''s fighting ability is indeed somewhat inferior.


    Mainly, Zhang Manman''s practice of arena combat skills is not very useful and cannot be used in daily life. She is a bounty hunter, mainly skilled in killing, marksmanship, and hidden weapons.


    Even if the enemy''s martial arts skills are high, and even if the world fighting champion collides with her on the street, she draws her gun and shoots, and can knock them down in 0.3 seconds.


    Unless he is a master like Su Jie, who has already reached the "extraordinary" realm and has a keen insight into everything, rapid drawing and shooting are of no use to him.


    Jinchuan, what''s up? "On the phone, Xia Yi''s voice was very soft and had a good impression. Listening to her voice, Su Jie knew that Xia Yi admired Zhang Jinchuan and had some feelings about him.


    Xia Yi is the daughter of Xia Shang, and the success rate of finding Xia Shang through her is much higher.


    After talking on the phone for a long time, the two finally finalized some approximate times. Okay. "Su Jie finally realized the strength of Zhang Jinchuan and secretly hooked up with Xia Yi." As long as you find Xia Shang''s daughter, you won''t have to work hard for at least thirty years


    That''s not it, it''s just a business collaboration. She''s very interested in my ideas now and has hired me as her senior advisor. Whenever there''s anything or internal struggles within Mingxia Group, she will consult my opinion. I''m just a military strategist, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    Su Jie casually searched for some news and found that there have been significant personnel changes in Mingxia Group during this period, and some old ministers have resigned and abdicated. And Xia Yi used to be in charge of the sports department, but now she has started to concurrently serve as the general manager of the emerging business strategic investment department.


    That is to say, Xia Yi has started to manage a portion of the money.


    This is a significant progress in workplace conflicts.


    Although Mingxia Group was founded by Xia Shang, who has absolute control, Xia Yi, as his daughter, cannot do whatever she wants. She even has to start from the bottom and pass performance evaluations step by step in order to be promoted and accountable to the board of directors.


    If not done well, Xia Shang cannot be promoted arbitrarily.


    In addition, the factional struggles within the Mingxia Group are very fierce, with each faction having its own faction and big shots. Some are proud of their achievements, while others even have many shares, all of which were founded together with the Xia merchants. They can also be considered as true veteran figures and iron hat kings. Xia Shang had no choice but to do so. Wait a minute, we''ll go see Xia Yi for dinner. I''ve already made an appointment with her. You can barely play the role of my bodyguard now, "Zhang Jinchuan said.


    No problem, "Su Jie nodded. What he cared about was to persuade Xia Shang to sanction and attack the Feng family, and everything else was centered around this strategic layout.


    At night, as the night lights began to turn on, B city became increasingly hot and noisy, with the entire city heavily congested and traffic jams everywhere.


    Zhang Jinchuan is an extremely luxurious Maybach Mercedes Benz business vehicle worth over three million yuan, with luxurious decorations resembling a palace. It can still crawl like a snail on the road.


    B city is used to traffic jams, there''s nothing we can do. It''s said that Larry is researching personal aircraft and has already started test flights. Have you ever used it? "Zhang Jinchuan was stuck on the road and asked Su Jie.


    The driver is a burly and muscular driver, with a strong and powerful aura, clearly serving as both a driver and bodyguard.


    But Su Jie knew that Zhang Jinchuan''s military strength was very strong now, and he was a master himself. Even Shen Dao, the security guard of Jiuding, might not be his match. However, some miscellaneous matters still needed bodyguards to handle. As an entrepreneur, he could not kill himself.


    No, Larry''s company has too many secrets and numerous projects. I''m only responsible for the life sciences, "Su Zhen shook his head. He was just a bodyguard, and Larry couldn''t tell him all the company''s secrets.


    It seems that it will take you a long time to break into the core of Larry''s team, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Larry doesn''t exclude Asians. Many of the executives and senior engineers in his company are Indian, as well as Japanese. I think his vision and business acumen are far from comparable to those of these domestic entrepreneurs, not even Xia Shang and Liu Shi The two of them chatted for a full hour and a half before finally arriving at the dining place. Huh?


    Su Jie discovered that the alley entrance where he ate was actually the private dish that Lin Tang had invited him to dinner last time.


    Last time the three of them had dinner here, their seats were occupied by the security personnel of Jiuding, which caused Su Jie to beat up those bodyguards.


    But there shouldn''t be any issues this time.


    Zhang Jinchuan and Su Jie entered and walked through several courtyards, but there was no sound outside. It was truly a case of finding peace amidst chaos.


    Around the Eight Immortals table in the courtyard, there were two people sitting, one male and one female. One of them was undoubtedly Xia Yi, and there was another man with a handsome appearance, a jade like face, a tall and straight figure, a suit, and spotless appearance. It was obvious that he belonged to the elite class of society, who had received Western education since childhood and had a temperament similar to Western elites, rather than Eastern education.


    Sorry for being late due to traffic congestion outside, "Zhang Jinchuan apologized.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, "the man stood up with a smile on his face." It''s strange that there''s no traffic in City B. We''ve only been here for a while. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Zhu Qing, the President of the Strategic Mergers and Acquisitions Division of Mingxia Group


    This is my temporary bodyguard Mr. Su Jie, who is also Mr. Larry''s personal bodyguard. He happened to return to China to complete his studies and is also my good friend. Su Jie. "According to the plan, Zhang Jinchuan introduced Su Jie.


    Larridge? Which Larridge? "The man was taken aback. He naturally knew who Larridge was, but he didn''t believe that Su Jie in front of him could be related to that real business tycoon.


    There is no other Mr. Larry in this world who can afford to invite my friend, "Zhang Jinchuan said," naturally the one who does the search


    Is that so? "The man Zhu Qing didn''t quite believe it, but he also knew that Zhang Jinchuan wouldn''t tell lies because he would find out as soon as he inquired about this matter." I remember Mr. Larry had a bodyguard named Takeji Sawai


    Mr. Sawai and I are both Mr. Larry''s bodyguards and coaches, "Su Jie nodded.


    Zhu Qing no longer asked, but there was still a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    There are many bodyguards, perhaps small people in charge of the periphery can also say they


    are Larry''s bodyguards, but being a coach is different.


    Mr. Su Jie, if I remember correctly, we should have met before, "Xia Yidao said.


    That''s right, I''ve seen it in the Haoyu Cup competition, "Su Jie nodded.


    After your female companion lost to me, she seemed very dissatisfied and came to find me afterwards to confront me one-on-one. However, her methods were very despicable, using hidden weapons and knives to deal with me. Xia Yi still held this matter in her heart and said, "If I meet her again in the future, I will fight her again


    The lady''s family is a prominent offshore clan, and her father is an instructor at the Honey Badger Training Camp. She is also a bounty hunter, skilled in individual combat as a special forces soldier, and not very familiar with domestic rules. I apologize for her here. "Zhang Jinchuan quickly tried to smooth things out, but in fact, he had explained this to Xia Yi many


    times.


    "Mr. Larry has been attacked recently. I read the news report that he has a very powerful Chinese bodyguard, so it''s you." Xia Yi is very well-informed. She has special intelligence to collect and analyze the business actions of these business tycoons.


    Some big shots can guess what the company''s strategic layout will be from meeting certain people. By planning ahead, there will be great gains.


    It''s just responsible for Mr. Larridge''s safety issues, "Su Jie''s tone was very calm. He naturally had a" extraordinary "and indifferent temperament now, and even a mediocre person without discernment would feel his extraordinary:" You talk about yourselves, don''t worry about me, I''m just assisting with Jinchuan''s security issues


    Xia Yi became curious about Su Jie''s attitude.


    As she spoke, she opened her phone and seemed to be searching for something. In less than


    three minutes, she seemed to have heard some interesting news.


    At this moment, Zhu Qing was also searching for messages on her phone.


    Su Jie didn''t pay attention to them either. Although these two people can be said to be influential in the business world, making friends now has actually destroyed the sense of mystery. What Su Jie needs is to have a direct conversation with Xia Shang.


    Xia Yi, do you know if Mr. Xia Shang needs security? Although it is very safe in China, he often goes abroad due to business issues. At this time, strong security personnel are needed to save lives in critical moments. Just a few days ago, Mr. Laric was attacked by the most vicious assassination group in the world, and it was the Su Jie who took care of those assassins and brought them all to justice. I happened to have invested in a foreign security group, which is much more professional than Jiuding Security in China. "Zhang Jinchuan began to promote. I still need to have a good talk with my dad about this. He doesn''t really attach much importance to security issues and is used to it in China. But I have studied abroad and attended a military academy. I deeply understand the seriousness of security issues abroad, "Xia Yi said." But you need to personally persuade my dad about this before he can invest in sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    your foreign security company


    Upon hearing this, Su Jie learned that the security company mentioned by Zhang Jinchuankou was the one established by Zhang Manman himself.


    Zhang Manman has no hope of seizing power at home these days. Finally, he led some of the younger members of the family to establish their own businesses and made a name for themselves. His brother, Zhang Kaitai, has also become a senior executive on the board of directors of Honey Badger Security.


    The efforts of Su Jie and Zhang Manman still couldn''t withstand Zhang Hongqing''s will, and


    it''s sad to think about it.

 Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Female Elite, Worlds First Luo King

    Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Female Elite, World''s First Luo KingSorry for being late. There was too much traffic on the way


    Just as Zhang Jinchuan, Xia Yi, and Zhu Qing were chatting passionately, a woman came in again outside the door, dressed in sportswear, with an ordinary appearance but a heroic aura between her eyebrows, making the men pale in comparison.


    As she spoke, the woman also arrived at the Eight Immortals'' table, her movements resembling mechanical meticulousness. She appeared to be neither too fast nor too slow, but in reality, she was extremely agile. Her balance and control were simply breathtaking. The expert can be seen while walking.


    In fact, Xia Yi is also a master, otherwise she would not have been able to defeat Zhang Manman on the arena. It should be noted that Zhang Manman has also been trained since childhood, and with the guidance of Zhang Hongqing, a great master, her fighting skills are not even inferior to those of national level female professional players.


    Xia Yi has also trained at the world''s second ranked Greenland club.


    Greenland''s fighting ability is still superior to that of Liulong. Basically, Liulong has not won against Greenland in the fighting arena of world competitions.


    The coach of Greenland is Oudeli.


    In a certain sense, Xia Yi and Su Jie are still from the same family, but Su Jie has a higher seniority than Xia Yi.


    It''s just that abroad is not a mentorship system, but a coaching system.


    Coaches and students are friends, and there is also a relationship between employees and bosses. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman who comes in now has far greater strength than Xia Yi.


    So far, Su Jie has never seen such a strong woman.


    Even Cass by Larry''s side couldn''t compare.


    This is my senior sister, Huang Mulan, who is now the head of our Mingxia Sports Department, "Xia Yi introduced. She used to be the head of Mingxia Sports Group, and now she has appreciated in value, but this department is still controlled by a trusted and powerful figure arranged by her.


    Su Jie, who specializes in martial arts, I know you, "Huang Mulan said." Your martial arts skills are very famous in the industry. Now Liu Long''s Dragon Club is cooperating with you. I also heard that the reason why Liu Long defeated Muay Thai King Ban Jialong was because you helped train him


    That''s an exaggeration, just exercising with Liulong, "Su Jie nodded and admitted.


    I come from the Suoluo Club. "Huang Mulan''s name is enough to intimidate anyone who is proficient in the fighting circle.


    Because it is a holy land for fighting enthusiasts and professional players around the world.


    Organized by the undisputed overlord "Suoluo", the strongest fighting king currently ranked first in level.


    The Greenland Dojo where Xia Yi is located is only ranked second in the world. Although the difference may seem small, it is actually vastly different. Su Jie had watched many matches of "Suoluo" and knew that this foreigner had also entered the realm of the "living dead".


    In the world of martial arts, only ''Suoluo'' has such psychological cultivation.


    Suoluo has a title, also known as "King Solomon". In mythological legends, this king is the figure who commanded the seventy-two demon gods.


    It is said that Suoluo''s identity is very mysterious, besides being a fighter, he is also the leader of a mysterious organization.


    The people trained in his club are all extremely strong fighters. His club is not open to the public, but requires exams. Only by passing multiple exams can one become a member of the club.


    Anyone who can pass the assessment, become one of them, and after various trainings, their strength can sweep many professional competitions.


    This Huang Mulan actually came from the Suoluo training camp, which is really not to be underestimated. Although she is a woman, she is much more powerful than ordinary male professional players.


    Liulong''s fame is at its peak in China, but that''s all. He''s just a top-notch player abroad. But Suoluo is different. In the hearts of martial arts fans, this person is a god who has never lost, and he quickly kills his opponents in every heavyweight game.


    Even Greenland finds it difficult to hold on for three minutes in front of Solo.


    Of course, Su Jie believes that even if Suoluo Club is strong, there is still a gap with Tifeng Training Camp. Currently, Tifeng has the highest level of human kinematics in the world.


    It is even possible that Suoluo is also one of the coaches in Tifeng training camp. When Su Jie saw herself reporting her "education degree," she didn''t show any surprise. Huang Mulan''s eyes showed a hint of sharpness and she said, "Mr. Su Jie, we are interested in cooperating with Diandao Martial Arts at Mingxia Sports. What do you think


    The specific affairs of Diandao martial arts are managed by Coach Huaxing, and I am only responsible for teaching. If there are any cooperation matters, just contact him unilaterally, "Su Jie smiled and nodded.


    The most valuable member of Diandao Martial Arts Club is you, "Huang Mulan said." Last time, you finished second in the Haoyu Cup, which was pretty good. Since then, you haven''t participated in any competitions, but there are rumors in the fighting circle that your strength is still higher than that of Liulong. I''m curious about this. Are you interested in competing with me


    No, "Su Jie refused directly, very decisively, leaving Huang Mulan stunned.


    You don''t think I''m a woman and won''t win by force, do you? "Huang Mulan continued to challenge." So, if you win, I''ll make the decision. How about investing 50 million to build a brand for your martial arts


    Diandao Martial Arts does not require financing, and we have already started to make profits. Moreover, we are not very interested in expansion. "Su Jie''s previous financing of 30 million yuan from Song Qiong was already sufficient. In the past six months, cooperation with the Dragon Club has actually made a lot of profits. Diandao Martial Arts has a clear strategy, focusing on high-end and mysterious routes, emphasizing networking rather than expansion. Therefore, financing is not very meaningful for Diandao Martial Arts.


    Are you afraid? "Huang Mulan provoked for the third time, indicating that she really didn''t believe some of the rumors circulating in the circle that Su Jie was still above Liu Long.


    That''s not right, "Su Jie stood up and walked into the yard." Then let''s try it out. What rules do you want to use


    Unlimited. "Huang Mulan also walked over and stood face to face with Su Jie. With a snap, she wrapped her head in both hands and walked forward and backward, her knees trembling like iron shields, constantly trying to protect her whole body at any time.


    From this, it can be seen that Huang Mulan has super strong leg skills and terrifying knee skills. She doesn''t lift herself up, but can move freely to integrate offense and defense. When defending, she is a shield, and when attacking, she is like a siege cone, piercing into the body. Faced with her posture, the throwing technique is basically useless, because as soon as she rushes in front of her, she will be attacked by her knees.


    Knee strikes are the best way to prevent falls.


    Facing any approach from the enemy, close combat and wrestling can be solved with just one


    knee.


    The "hoe" learned by Su Jie is to bow down, raise hands and knees, or move forward, or chop down, or kick legs, or slide forward with a broken stone tablet.


    Huang Mulan put on this airs, fighting is not like fighting, Muay Thai is not like Muay Thai, but both have connotations in them, which can be said to be impeccable.


    This posture seems to contain the essence of the world''s martial arts. There is no move that


    can defeat her.


    There are no flaws.


    In traditional martial arts, standing on a stake is emphasized. Standing there, the most important thing is not moving like a mountain. It may seem motionless, but when the enemy moves, I can find a loophole and take the initiative.


    That is to say, a true master, just like Huang Mulan, standing here, makes it impossible for


    anyone to attack, only to retreat and avoid.


    With this posture, Huang Mulan is undoubtedly a master.


    No one can break this pile.


    But Su Jie is an exception. After Huang Mulan stood this pile up, his momentum reached its


    peak, and at its strongest, he took action directly.


    I didn''t go through the side door, but went straight in. Between Su Jie''s attacks, he pressed down with one hand in front, similar to a three body pose.


    He moved forward and reached in front of Huang Mulan. His lower hand pressed down on her knee, like pressing a gourd in water, making it impossible for her to perform a knee strike. Then, his upper hand had already covered her face, and even if he held his head with both


    hands, he couldn''t resist this press.


    Click!


    Huang Mulan''s body and bones seemed to be unable to withstand Su Jie''s casual press, making a sound as if it was about to crack open. The feeling she gave was that her body was like a building block, very fragile, and could easily collapse with a child''s push.


    At this moment, Huang Mulan was also very uncomfortable. She originally thought that her posture was already the best in the world, perfect, and that no one could break through it. Anyone who attacked her could not find a loophole, and she could also find a counterattack point to knock down the enemy.


    But she didn''t expect Su Jie to break so easily, and it made it impossible for her to counterattack. She felt Su Jie''s hands moving freely, like ropes tying her up in circles, making her unable to move, advance, or retreat. Every place was tied up and she could only be beaten.


    But Su Jie did not continue the attack, retreated his body, and withdrew his hand. What''s wrong? "Xia Yi was puzzled. She had originally wanted to watch a spectacular fight, but she only saw Huang Mulan posing as if she wanted to attack. When Su Jie approached, the two separated as soon as they touched each other, as if they were playing a family game. This was not a fight at all, but a play.


    Only Zhang Jinchuan noticed the situation and said, "Huang Mulan is really amazing. If I were against her, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to get rid of her. She''s truly from the Suoluo Club, but there''s still a lot to be done against Su Jie. Actually, I hope Suoluo and Su Jie can just have a fight. This is definitely a fierce competition


    Suoluo is the undisputed king of martial arts in the world, while Su Jie, although not well-


    known, is a true powerhouse in Zhang Jinchuan''s heart. His hope is that one day Su Jie will break Suoluo''s unbeaten myth.


    He actually didn''t understand why Zhang Hongqing, who also had the strength to fight against Suoluo and even the hope of victory, didn''t challenge and win the world''s fame. Being low-key is not such a low-key method.


    In fact, ever since Su Jie achieved the realm of the living dead, Zhang Jinchuan had this idea. He wanted to complete a major operation. When he met Xia Shang, he wanted to do this.

 Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Who intends, who is the best in the world

    Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Who intends, who is the best in the worldWow!


    Huang Mulan moved again.


    Su Jie suppressed her just now, hoping to make her give up, but she didn''t give up. Moreover, to outsiders, the two of them separated as soon as they touched each other, and there was no clear outcome.


    However, both Huang Mulan and Su Jie knew it well.


    At this point, if it were a competition between people in the martial arts world, Huang Mulan would have already retreated and given up, because the strength of her skills could be seen between her hands.


    However, Huang Mulan has never been influenced by the martial arts ethics of traditional martial arts such as martial arts and hand training. She emphasizes the style of arena combat, as long as she is not knocked out, she must continue to fight.


    As soon as Su Jie retreated, Huang Mulan seized the opportunity and launched a fierce attack during the retreat of Su Jie.


    Her attack tactics are simple: she advances continuously with her footsteps, locks Su Jie''s form, uses her punches to pierce through, and delivers a series of punches. Each punch has a very balanced and precise power, which happens to be the point of impact and contact.


    In fact, the brilliance of boxing lies not in how much force is exerted in a single punch, but in the accurate force distribution at that point of contact.


    Even a child''s punch, as long as it hits a certain part of a strong man, can still cause huge damage.


    Speed, precision, and penetration of touchpoints are the true essence of martial arts.


    Use the least force to cause the greatest destructive power.


    Huang Mulan has done very well in this regard, with a precise control that cannot be seen in any domestic player, even compared to Liu Long''s boxing techniques, she appears somewhat rough.


    Of course, this does not mean that Liu Long cannot defeat Huang Mulan. On the contrary, if the two compete on the arena, Huang Mulan is definitely not Liu Long''s opponent. However, from a technical perspective, the charm and precision of Huang Mulan''s punches are obviously not something that human coaches can train.


    Su Jie has only seen one person whose accuracy exceeds that of Huang Mulan, and that is Feng Hengyi.


    Huang Mulan seized the opportunity and suddenly erupted, using a series of straight punches, simple and direct, with the shadow of Feng Hengyi''s boxing technique. This type of direct punch attack is the most effective way of attack, and there is no one else. It should be the advanced computer artificial intelligence that can calculate it. Then, with the assistance of robotic arm training or the guidance of virtual reality technology, this muscle memory can be developed through countless training sessions.


    Whether in the arena or on the streets, this straight punch is enough.


    In this situation, even the top professional players in China will be caught off guard.


    Unfortunately, the gap between Huang Mulan and Su Jie is too big.


    Su Jie extended a hand and, with a straight punch, cut in and grabbed her wrist, making it impossible for her to withdraw.


    In the moment he grabbed his wrist, Su Jie''s power penetrated in.


    Suddenly, Huang Mulan felt as if she had been electrocuted, her whole body paralyzed, and unable to move.


    Su Jie retreated again and did not immediately attack. Instead, he nodded and said, "The club from Suoluo is really impressive." He didn''t say who lost or won, just to save face for Huang Mulan, because in the eyes of outsiders, the two had indeed had two encounters.


    After ten seconds, the sourness and numbness all over Huang Mulan''s body finally eased. She shook her arm and returned to the table.


    What? "Xia Yi didn''t understand.


    At the beginning, Su Jie and Huang Mulan made contact and separated. Then Huang Mulan attacked, and Su Jie used her hands to resist. The two of them touched each other''s arms and stopped, so they stopped fighting.


    This kind of competition is simply inexplicable.


    Never mind, the gap is too big, it''s not interesting. "Huang Mulan came down twice and already understood that if Su Jie wanted to knock her down, it wouldn''t take more than three seconds, which was still a conservative estimate.


    Mr. Huang, during your training at the Suoluo Club, you must have come into contact with Mr. Suoluo. Which do you think has better fighting skills between Mr. Suoluo and Mr. Su Jie? "Zhang Jinchuan suddenly asked a shocking question.


    This question left Xia Yi, Huang Mulan, and Zhu Qing all stunned.


    At this moment, Xia Yi also realized that Su Jie did have extraordinary skills, but how could she compare with the world''s top fighter, "Suoluo"?


    I just tested you twice, "Huang Mulan said," Su Jie, your strength is indeed superior to mine, but compared to Mr. Suoluo, it is still far behind. I admit that I am not your opponent, but you cannot compare with Mr. Suoluo to be the world''s number one


    Jinchuan, isn''t this what you''re going to discuss this time? Are you asking Mingxia Sports to come up with someone to challenge Mr. Suoluo? This could easily become a joke. Moreover, as the world''s number one king, Mr. Suoluo cannot play a game unless he offers a lot of money, and Mr. Suoluo never plays fake matches. "Xia Yi seemed to have figured out what Zhang Jinchuan was trying to say.


    I have Mr. Larridge''s test data here, and people can blow it off at will, but Mr. Larridge''s life science laboratory data cannot be falsified. Mr. Suoluo''s various competitions and physical fitness tests have public records, and Mr. Larridge''s physical fitness tests have also been analyzed in detail. The conclusions drawn from the analysis may surprise Xia Yi, "Zhang Jinchuan seemed confident.


    What is the conclusion? "Xia Yi hurriedly asked. She was born in the sports department and has integrated data analysis into her predictions of athletes in competitions. She can predict some things before the competition, although the accuracy is not very high now, it can also reflect some things.


    The data conclusion is very optimistic, but this is a secret report. "Zhang Jinchuan sold a trick here, not mentioning this matter for now:" This is just an idea, but you can think about it. If Mingxia Sports recommends someone and defeats Suoluo in a regular competition, what


    would happen


    Impossible, Mr. Suoluo will not be defeated, no one can defeat him, "Huang Mulan said decisively." Mr. Su Jie, I am not underestimating you, but even if you are powerful, you


    cannot be Mr. Suoluo''s opponent


    Su Jie just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Let''s not talk about this, "Zhang Jinchuan said," I have a few more ideas to come up with


    today


    Subsequently, private dishes were served, and Zhang Jinchuan and the three of them chatted passionately. Su Jie just nodded lightly without saying a word, and he understood their


    conversation, but didn''t want to interrupt.


    He now has the image of a cold-blooded bodyguard, not to be laughed at, and he has also discovered a problem, that is, as his level improves, there are fewer and fewer people who can communicate with him.


    If given the opportunity, he would really like to compete with Suoluo. However, it''s better not to have a public fighting competition. He doesn''t want to make his data known to the world, nor does he want his data to be discovered worldwide. He still prefers to do research quietly and analyze it in the laboratory.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood the reasons and psychology behind some true masters not appearing in public. They needed to practice in real combat and hone their skills. Many masters could compete with each other in secret, and putting them on the arena would actually restrict their hands and feet. In fact, it was not very helpful for combat, and the only benefit was making money.


    The taste of private food here is not as pure as that of the Nie family. I don''t know why so many people are queuing up to make reservations. "After tasting a few dishes, Su Jie frowned. He is also proficient in cooking and has studied under Nie Shuang, so he is naturally a foodie.


    During the meal, Xia Yi kept sending and receiving emails, dealing with work matters, and couldn''t eat properly. This made Su Jie shake her head, but she didn''t remind her because it was useless to say anything.


    Coincidentally, in three days, my coach Greenland will secretly come to China to sign various cooperation agreements with our sports department, such as data sharing. At the same time, he will also help train talents for our sports department. My father will also attend, so why not seize this opportunity to meet? "Xia Yi made arrangements.


    No problem, "Zhang Jinchuan exclaimed with joy.


    This meal lasted for two hours before Zhang Jinchuan and Su Jie left.


    After the two of them left, Xia Yi, Huang Mulan, and Zhu Qing also got into a car and started communicating directly: "Mulan, what do you think about the strength of Su Jie? Is it really like Zhang Jinchuan said, there is hope to defeat Suoluo


    He is strong, but he cannot defeat Mr. Suoluo, "Huang Mulan said.


    But I know Zhang Jinchuan is definitely not someone who talks nonsense. Look at every step of his plan since his debut, he has been very accurate, "Xia Yi frowned." Also, Larry''s technology is far superior to ours. The accuracy of the data analysis report they receive is ten


    times that of us


    This matter is very simple. Isn''t Greenland coming in three days? Don''t worry about not


    having the opportunity to see the strength of the Soviet invasion again, "Zhu Qingdao said.


    This is the only way, "Xia Yi said." I also think Su Jie is not good-looking. In my heart, he is not a match for the Greenland coach, let alone Mr. Suoluo


    Xia Yi is from the world''s second ranked Greenland club, and her approach to Greenland is


    astonishing. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I found that you are prone to being soft handed, "Zhang Jinchuan said to Su Jie on the way


    back


    Why do you hit a woman hard? "Su Jie smiled." Whatever she thinks, her opinion is not very


    important


    Huang Mulan is now the host of Mingxia Sports, and many sports related matters need to be reported through her, which plays a significant role in business. "Zhang Jinchuan shook his head and said," But it doesn''t matter. In three days, we''ll go see Xia Shang and also see Greenland. If you can defeat him privately, the situation will be different


    I''m afraid he won''t compete with me. "Su Jie knew very well that a king of this level couldn''t easily compete with others unless it cost a high price.


    I''ll arrange this matter, "Zhang Jinchuan waved his hand." It''s not a public occasion. Playing in front of wealthy people in secret is not something new

 Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Internal Communication, Business Tycoons and Ambitious Leaders

    Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Internal Communication, Business Tycoons and Ambitious LeadersDuring these three days, Su Jie followed a fixed pattern of going to school, studying, practicing kung fu, and comprehending his state of mind.


    In fact, reaching his current state and physical fitness, the monotonous exercise and muscle memory are no longer very useful, because his cardiovascular function, physical muscles, and bones have all reached a certain limit. As long as he exercises a little every day to maintain stability and prevent atrophy, it is enough.


    If a lot of time is wasted on exercise, it will actually cause wear and tear, which is not worth the loss.


    The most important thing at present is the breakthrough of the soul, emotional control, and the improvement of the realm. In scientific terms, it is the development of psychological qualities on the brain.


    That is the Buddhist concept of ''enlightenment''.


    Liu Guanglie divided cultivation into seven words: stillness, tranquility, peace, interruption, enlightenment, realization, and emptiness. Although these seven words may not be accurate, there is still a strong scientific rationale at this stage.


    Su Jie is now in the realm of the living dead, also known as'' Ming'', which is the so-called'' divine and enlightened ''in Zhang family martial arts. Under this realm, although physical development is enormous and obviously beyond ordinary people, there are still significant limitations. To improve physical fitness, one must elevate the realm again.


    So the next level is'' enlightenment''.


    Su Jie is currently 18 years old. If he reaches the state of "enlightenment" now, his physical fitness will continue to grow rapidly until he is 20 years old.


    The older one gets, even if one''s level is further improved, the increase in physical fitness is not as good as when they were young.


    So time is tight.


    Su Jie never relaxed himself at all times.


    When he was in the Zhang family, he had already comprehended the truth that ''when a child is on the river, the deceased are like a husband''. Life is like sailing against the current, constantly sliding towards the abyss of death, which is an irreversible process.


    At the age of eighteen, Su Jie can no longer go back to when he was sixteen.


    So, he cherishes every minute and every second, striving to gain something every second.


    An ordinary academic genius sets learning tasks for themselves, requiring them to learn and do how much every day. Ke Su Jie is not something that ordinary academic achievers can compare to. He demands to gain something every second.


    Every blink of an eye requires understanding or learning new knowledge.


    Of course, these knowledge and insights should be beneficial to life, not in terms of wealth, connections, or other worldly gains.


    The path to cultivation lies in life.


    Anything that has nothing to do with life should be underestimated or even abandoned.


    Unconsciously, Su Jie has embarked on the peak of the search for saints and sages since ancient times.


    This is a lonely and isolated road that no one can understand, only oneself knows the taste of it.


    After entering the realm of the ''living dead'', Su Jie had already passed half a year and then began to challenge the realm of ''enlightenment''. According to the principle, even in the realm of "enlightenment", it requires a great accumulation of life experience, a complete soul, and the ability to see through the storms and storms of the world in order to finally understand life and death, and understand the world''s situation. However, there are exceptions, and Su Jie is an exception.


    Su Jie understood in his heart that this was not an exception, but an inevitable result of the development of the times. In ancient times, people mastered knowledge for a lifetime. In this information age, children may only need a few months to fully master it, and life experiences are no exception.


    In ancient times, people who wanted to read may have had to walk hundreds of miles to study, copy books, and borrow books. And modern people, with a little bit online, a large amount of knowledge comes flooding in. As long as they are a little smarter, they can completely become self-taught.


    This is an improvement in efficiency.


    That''s why Su Jie, such a young ''living dead'', has long existed.


    In the future, in an era where learning is becoming faster and faster, there may even be younger "living dead" born, which is an evolutionary inevitability.


    Early on the third day, which happened to be the weekend, Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan arrived at the headquarters of Mingxia Group.


    Mingxia Group made its fortune in the south, but later established its headquarters in B city in the north, where there was a confrontation between the two. After all, B city is the "foot of the emperor", and without a headquarters, it is easy to be disconnected from politics.


    The B city headquarters of Mingxia Group is also built with a sci-fi color.


    Zhang Jinchuan entered and contacted Xia Yi, who was quickly taken in.


    In a quiet sports stadium, the floor is paved with tatami mats and grass mats, similar to Japan''s Budokan, and also in a minimalist style.


    This is the reception venue for Mingxia Sports.


    Zhang Jinchuan and Su Jie both took off their shoes and entered the designated area, where they were taken by staff to wait.


    The environment here is very good. It is indeed wealthy and powerful. Look at the grass on this mat, which is a soft grass imported from Japan and has undergone many processes of weaving. "Zhang Jinchuan stepped on the mat wearing socks, feeling very comfortable.


    The two of them sat on the ground, and after about half an hour, a few people came in outside. The leader was dressed in casual clothes, with a medium build but a wealthy and powerful temperament. Most importantly, he was radiant with energy, and there was always a spiritual light flowing between his eyebrows.


    Of course, this spiritual light is just a metaphor, in fact, it is a general trend that is invincible all year round, like divine assistance, and is formed by opponents falling one by one under


    you.


    There is nothing I cannot overcome.


    After this trend is formed, it becomes a spiritual light.


    This is Xia Shang, a marvel in the business world. He started from scratch, earned hundreds of billions of dollars, built a trillion yuan business empire, and became the world''s Internet


    guru.


    Most people never have the chance to see such a person, but fortunately Zhang Jinchuan hugged this thigh.


    Beside Xia Shang was a foreigner, tall and thin with sunken eye sockets. He didn''t seem to have much flesh, but upon closer inspection, he noticed that the flesh was like thin steel sheets sticking to his body. He didn''t look like a human, but rather like a steel warrior. The foreigner has no hair and a bare head, as if practicing the Iron Head Technique, which looks a


    bit scary.


    At first glance, Su Jie knew that this foreigner was the world''s second ranked fighting king, Greenland. He has a great reputation in Europe and the United States. Every fight game has a high income. His game is also very good-looking, short and smooth, and never procrastinates. Going up is a stormy attack. He uses fierce beasts to destroy opponents at one go, making the audience addicted.


    However, Greenland spends money recklessly and quickly, so they haven''t left any savings. This time, they want to discuss cooperation with Mingxia Group, hoping to receive a large


    amount of financial support.


    Behind these two people are two distinct teams.


    One is Xia Yi, Zhu Qing, Huang Mulan from Mingxia Group, and two signed professional


    fighters. Su Jie noticed that one of them was named Peng Haikun, and the other was named Ma Zhang. Both of them are top ten domestic martial arts masters with strong fists and legs, and a solid foundation. Especially Peng Haikun, born into a martial arts family, seems to be a master of Tongbeiquan. He also studied at Minglun Martial Arts School and later became a contracted player for Mingxia Club, playing for the club.


    And behind Greenland, besides two agents, there are also three fighters, each of whom is arrogant and doesn''t even care about professional players Peng Haikun and Ma Zhang. Zhang Jinchuan saw Xia Shang come in and quickly stood up to greet him.


    Xia Shang knew Zhang Jinchuan and admired this young man very much. He behaved very kindly, as if Xia Yi had said something to him, and he glanced at Su Jie more. However, Su Jie did not see any excited expressions from the big shots, but politely greeted Zhang Jinchuan. To be honest, he had also seen many big shots, unless they were truly strong, such as Oudeli, who could emotionally move him.


    There were countless readers in Xia Shang, and it was immediately apparent that Su Jie had a slightly different temperament from other young people.


    Jinchuan, this is Mr. Larry''s bodyguard Su Jie, right? "Xia Shang walked over and the group sat down in this dojo, discussing according to Japanese rules.


    Yes, I have already explained the detailed report in the email, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Have


    Uncle Xia read it


    Zhang Jinchuan''s address directly brought him closer, calling Xia Shang Uncle Xia. Ordinary people would not call him so intimate, and Xia Shang seems to have tacitly agreed, which shows that he is deeply favored.


    I have looked at it, some of your ideas are very good, but some of them are not working yet, "Xia Shang nodded." I called you here today mainly for sports matters. I know you also know kung fu and have provided many constructive suggestions to Xiaoyi. You have also defeated national level professional players in the Haoyu Cup, and even Liu Long thinks you are very strong. Are you interested in playing next time? Today, I have prepared a small internal


    exchange competition


    Of course I''m interested, "Zhang Jinchuan nodded. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening to these few words, Su Jie had a general understanding of Xia Shang''s strategic thinking. Originally, the sports department of Mingxia was not very valued in Mingxia Group, but Xia Shang actually came to meet with Greenland in person to discuss, mainly to open up


    overseas markets.


    The cultural differences between Europe and the United States and China are significant, making it difficult for domestic companies to establish themselves outside. However, through sports fighting, it is easy to spread and quickly gain recognition.


    The languages, scripts, and values of two ethnic groups are different. But sports fighting is the same, whoever can fight can gain countless fans. Even if it can be played in movies. Liu Zihao is popular both at home and abroad because he is an action star and can indeed play.


    Mr. Xia Shang, can you show me the level of your club? "Greenland directly proposed an invitation for the competition, which was actually a pre made plan. After the two sides had an exchange match, they would negotiate and cooperate.


    Xiaoyi, you can arrange it, "Xia Shang nodded in agreement.


    Peng Haikun, come and have the first exchange match, "Xia Yi instructed, then whispered a


    few more


    words.


    Peng Haikun walked to the center of the field, stood up, and waited for his opponent. Greenland also signaled for a player from his club to appear, who weighs about the same as


    Peng Haikun, but has a clearly imposing aura. This contestant is a white man, shirtless, with strong golden hair all over his body. He hooked his finger at Peng Haikun with a provocative


    expression.

 Chapter 235: Chapter 235: With one against two, stand still and let you fight

    Chapter 235: Chapter 235: With one against two, stand still and let you fightThe people at the Greenland Club are very arrogant.


    This is Su Jie''s first impression of them.


    Of course, fighting itself is a cruel game, and being arrogant is also a way to increase one''s momentum. In addition, Greenland is leading the club to negotiate today, so the players of Mingxia Sports should know their strength, which is conducive to negotiating high prices. Greenland, the world''s second king, sees it very accurately. Currently, China''s overall fighting level is difficult to rank high in the world, which cannot form a cohesive and influential fan base. Both major groups are working on sports projects, and only by letting Mingxia or Hedao Group know the terrifying strength of their clubs can they truly invest money.


    This is Lant, a newcomer trained by our club who has not played yet and is not very strong, "said Greenland''s bald king to Xia Shangdao.


    Xia Shang couldn''t understand martial arts or kung fu, but he could still understand the results of the competition. He naturally knew it in his heart and just nodded.


    Let''s begin


    Huang Mulan played the role of a temporary referee.


    This small-scale exchange competition may not be very formal, but it is precisely because of this that the true level of the fighters can be seen.


    This Peng Haikun is very similar to Peng Haidong, a player who participated in the small- scale arena competition at Minglun Martial Arts School during the summer vacation. They are also from a family of Tongbeiquan. Could it be that they have a brotherly relationship? "Su Jie thought of the past.


    Originally, this was when he first started learning. He had played at least a few hundred small arena matches, which ordinary people would not have remembered long ago. However, he remembered every past event vividly, even the small details of every action. He remembered his mentality, activities, and surroundings clearly at that time, reflected on them at any time, and learned new things by reviewing the old.


    This is the horror of the ''living dead'' realm.


    Not only can it be unforgettable, but it can also recall things that were forgotten in the past. Every little bit of a lifetime can be presented in an instant with lightning.


    Always maintain the bright light of the moment before death.


    If it weren''t for such miraculous effects, how could humans be ''extraordinary''?


    However, now this Peng Haikun is much more powerful than the former Peng Haidong, and he is also well-known and experienced in domestic competitions.


    The two of them began to argue.


    Peng Haikun knows that although this is not an official competition, it is more important than any other major competition. He can show his face in front of the boss without saying anything, and if he wins, it will increase the bargaining chip for the boss''s negotiations.


    He was full of energy during the fight, pondering many tactics, brewing emotions, adjusting his breathing, and quickly entering a state of combat.


    However, Lant on the other side seemed to have no expression or movements before the competition, as if standing on a wooden stake without adjusting his breathing rhythm. This clearly indicates that he is a novice who has not been influenced by the competition.


    Seeing this, Peng Haikun felt a little relieved, but as for the opponent''s provocation, he was not at ease.


    After holding for about ten seconds, Peng Haikun suddenly approached and punched with a virtual shake.


    But at that moment, Lant''s body seemed to have become a little shorter. Just as he was about to dodge the punch, his foot went out and slashed at Peng Haikun''s calf at a 45 degree angle like a big axe.


    Cut off the leg.


    Among the leg techniques, there are whip leg, sweeping leg, chopping leg, chopping leg, kicking leg, bouncing leg, etc. Among them, chopping leg is the most powerful, like chopping a tree with a big axe. The move is powerful and heavy, and many Muay Thai players use chopping leg to cut off steel pipes during performances.


    It''s just that the speed of chopping legs is not fast, making it difficult for enemies to hit them. Only with a high degree of confidence can they perform well in the game.


    Kelant''s leg slashing burst out in an instant, and he didn''t move at first. Suddenly, he dodged his fist and completed the power building action, then burst out and hit with one blow.


    Click!


    Peng Haikun''s calf was fractured, and a clear sound could be heard. He fell to the ground, struggling in pain.


    Defeated with just one move, and seriously injured.


    Doctor! "Huang Mulan frowned, and in her call, the doctor came in and carried Peng Haikun out on a stretcher.


    Xia Shang''s face showed a hint of displeasure, but then he restrained himself.


    He waved his hand and did not let the second player continue to play, because he could see that the second player Ma Zhang was definitely not an opponent and there was no need to let him get injured again.


    At the same time, he did not let Zhang Jinchuan play.


    In his opinion, Zhang Jinchuan is a student and businessman, just an enthusiast for combat, and definitely not a match for professionals.


    Mr. Xia Shang, I''m so sorry, "the bald man from Greenland laughed without any embarrassed expression on his face." We can fully bear the medical expenses of your athlete


    No need. "Although Xia Yi''s coach is from Greenland and has great respect for him, she is also very unhappy in her heart now.


    Lant has only been training in our training camp for a year, "Greenland said again." Now you are seeing the results. If we introduce our training system, I guarantee that your players will soon be able to win all the championships in China and achieve good rankings in the fighting markets of Europe and America


    Mr. Greenland, we also have the best coaches and training system here, "Zhang Jinchuan said at this moment. He could see that Xia Shang''s heart was actually very unhappy. At this time, as a" servant", there was only one way to win the favor of the boss.


    Originally, he wanted to go play on his own, but now he has changed his mind and directly pushed Su Jie out.


    This is my fighting coach, and I really want to play with your club, "Zhang Jinchuan said What? "Greenland didn''t seem to hear clearly." Mr. Zhang Jinchuan, could you please repeat what you just said? I didn''t hear clearly


    It''s simple, one on two, one for ten, "Zhang Jinchuan emphasized again." If I lose, I''ll give you one million dollars. If you lose, just give me one hundred thousand dollars. My coach will deal with both of you players


    Speaking of which, Greenland understood. There was a clear expression of anger on his face, and the players from his club were even more furious. If it weren''t for the business negotiations, they would probably have started fighting.


    Xia Yi, Huang Mulan, and Zhu Qing were also extremely surprised and expressed confusion about Zhang Jinchuan''s behavior. Even if there were significant differences among the fighters, it would be difficult for them to defeat each other.


    Especially the players from the Greenland club, like Rand just said, although they are young players, they have received a lot of training and practical experience, and are ready to make a


    name for themselves.


    Especially Xia Yi, she deeply knows the terror of the Greenland Dojo.


    She hasn''t signed a contract yet, she''s just studying outside.


    That''s all about driving people to the brink of death. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The players brought by Greenland are all core contracted members, and their strength is


    definitely at the international first-class level.


    Su Jie didn''t say anything and walked straight to the center of the venue, standing still and calm. He is very cold and silent, faithfully fulfilling his duties as a bodyguard.


    Of course, this is also his personality. He is resolute and introverted, and he doesn''t talk much nonsense from the beginning.


    This kind of performance actually fell into the eyes of Xia Shang, who felt that reliability was the first priority. Xia Shang has seen many boastful people, who are not cold hearted or appreciative when faced with such words, but also feel extraordinary.


    Greenland saw Su rob him and said, "Lant, Barto, come with you


    Lant, who had just chopped off Peng Haikun''s calf with a leg, walked up to Su Jie, and beside him came a fighter with pitch black skin, who looked like black iron. In terms of momentum, Barto surpasses Lant even more.


    Foreigners are indeed pragmatic, "Zhang Jinchuan said to Xia Yi in Chinese


    Didn''t you give them money? "Huang Mulan was very dissatisfied." This not only fails to increase our bargaining chips, but also wastes your one million dollars for nothing


    Do you think Su Jie will definitely lose? "Zhang Jinchuan smiled and said," I never fight a battle without confidence, otherwise, how about we gamble too


    I don''t gamble with you, nor do I have a habit of gambling. I look at things from a professional perspective. Fighting is fighting, bodyguards are bodyguards. Even world-class special forces soldiers have a lot of skills, but they may not necessarily be opponents of professional fighters in the arena. As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the arts. "Huang Mulan''s tone was cold and indifferent.


    Xia Shang remained silent, with a faint smile on his face.


    He doesn''t care about the process, only looks at the results.


    Zhang Jinchuan knew that he also had doubts about himself. If Su Jie lost, he would seriously


    lose points in his mind.


    Don''t be fooled by the fact that you have gained his favor now, but in the development history of Mingxia Group, many people who have gained his favor have been demoted due to small


    mistakes and lost points.


    Following the boss of a large corporation is also like accompanying a tiger.


    Let''s start, "Huang Mulan faithfully fulfilled her judicial duties.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lant and Barto moved. The speed of the two has significantly increased compared to just now, and they are attacking


    each other from the left and right, blocking all the evasion routes of the Su Jie. They want to fight quickly and get one million dollars in their hands.


    The two of them seem to frequently practice joint attacks and cooperate very well. Barto advanced his body and attacked Su Jie''s head with his punches, while Lant took one


    step, one leap, one kick, and one slash. His standard move was to chop off his leg and then go


    out, cutting at Su Jie''s calf.


    Su Jie did not move, nor did he retaliate.


    Bang bang!


    Barto''s fist hit his head perfectly, while Lant''s chopped leg also hit his calf.


    The muscle fighting scene was heart wrenching, and then the sound of fractures echoed into


    everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Second in the world, those who are not warriors are only for money

    Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Second in the world, those who are not warriors are only for moneySu Jie actually stood there, letting the two big fighters fight hard, without dodging, retaliating, or defending. You have a wolf''s tooth stick, and I have the appearance of a heavenly spirit cover.


    This state makes people doubt that he is not a human, but a machine.


    When the punches and legs hit him, Xia Yi couldn''t help but close her eyes. She knew how heavy the punches and legs of the Greenland Club players were, and what it felt like to hit someone firmly.


    Ordinary people can die with just one punch, let alone those leg chops like axes.


    After the sound of a fracture came, Xia Yi couldn''t bear to imagine the outcome of Su Jie being beaten.


    But she still opened her eyes and was surprised to find that it wasn''t Su Jie who broke her bone, but rather two athletes, Lant and Barto.


    Lant''s leg bones were broken, while Barto''s fingers were all broken.


    Barto''s punching technique is aimed at Su Jie''s chin, which can easily knock people unconscious. The chin is connected to the nerves in the head and is the key point of punching.


    So in traditional martial arts, it is important to retract the jaw and avoid protruding it. This is to protect one''s neck and throat.


    Boxing hides the head deeply inside, holding the head with both hands, like a tiger emerging from a hole, afraid of being attacked by wild beasts lurking at the entrance.


    Ke Su Jie does not protect his head or chest, allowing them to strike at will.


    But I can''t even hit him.


    Lant and Barto hit him as if they were hitting a solid piece of iron, but unfortunately they didn''t wear gloves and exerted too much force, shattering their hands and legs.


    Su Jie''s cultivation of the "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Practice Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" had already reached its peak a long time ago. After entering the realm of the living dead, he reached an unpredictable level. Later, he conducted data analysis, kinematics, and human body research in Larry''s life science laboratory, and made some subtle changes, making his body more complete.


    Faced with unarmed attacks in combat, few people can break through his defense.


    Unless it''s someone like Zhang Hongqing.


    They need medical treatment. "Su Jie looked at the two people with broken bones, who had lost their combat power, but they didn''t scream. They just looked at Su Jie in surprise. From their eyes, Su Jie could see that they were suspecting that they were not humans, but machines made of titanium alloy.


    Huang Mulan, Zhu Qing, and even Xia Shang were all shocked.


    In addition, Greenland, the world''s second bald man, stood up fiercely, and all members of his club were shocked, standing with him as if they were about to pounce and hit someone at any moment.


    Zhang Jinchuan was extremely satisfied in his heart.


    He knew that Su Jie would retaliate with the same method. Just now, Lante "chopped" Peng Haikun''s leg, and Su Jie also asked him to come and break his leg to show fairness.


    What''s even more impressive is that Su Jie didn''t even take action and shook their hands and feet, making it even more miraculous and unbelievable.


    At this moment, even Xia Shang, who didn''t know how to fight, felt that there was a reason why Su Jie could be favored by Larry.


    Just now, Su Jie actually made a slight movement, using the part of himself that was punched to shake slightly, resolving the point of force, and then violently bouncing back. I can''t use this kind of ''close fitting elimination'' technique at all, "Zhang Jinchuan thought to himself." This month, I have been practicing the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Branch Zhengfa with him, and I feel that my strength has improved a lot, but he has improved even more


    The theory of traditional martial arts has a very high level called ''close fitting elimination''. It''s just hitting the body with a fist and then using a little wriggling force to resolve it within a millimeter. This requires strong computing power and control over the body, but the use of this technique is difficult, and once it''s missed, one will be beaten.


    Mr. Greenland, what do you think of my bodyguard? Is he strong enough? "Zhang Jinchuan asked Greenland with a smile. He knew he had regained face for Xia Shang this time and added a lot of points to his heart.


    Which training camp did Mr. Su Jie come from? "The bald foreigner from Greenland sat down again and watched the doctor carry his two contestants out." In addition, I will transfer $100000 to your account. I will abide by our gambling promise


    I have arranged to pay for this bet, "Xia Shang''s face relaxed and he was clearly pleased." Mr. Greenland, you are a guest from afar, and we cannot let you incur any expenses. We will also be responsible for the medical expenses of your club''s players. Next, we can talk about commercial cooperation S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are such powerful players in your club, but the players are players and the training system is the training system. I don''t think your two players have received good training. "Gelinglandao is still adding bargaining chips to himself.


    Mr. Greenland, my bodyguard comes from the most mysterious training camp in the world. You probably know about the training system he receives. You can see the hardness of his body and the strength of his resistance. Would you be interested in playing with him? I can offer you five million dollars to make another bet. If you win, you can take the five million dollars. If you lose, there won''t be any losses. How about that? "Zhang Jinchuan challenged


    again.


    He was determined to strengthen the impression of Su Jie in front of Xia Shang, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Xia Shang watched with great interest, and Zhang Jinchuan accurately understood his psychology. The failure of this business was actually just a strategic direction for him. What he was unhappy about was that foreigners were asking exorbitant prices.


    If someone can suppress the arrogance of foreigners now, he is very willing. In addition, if Su Jie is really a good coach, he is certainly willing to use Su Jie to train his sports department personnel and achieve good results in the world.


    At the same time, deep down in his heart, he was also curious about who was stronger between Greenland and the Soviet Union.


    Although he doesn''t know how to fight, he also knows that Greenland is the world''s second ranked top figure. This is achieved through punching and cutting-edge training. He never believed that experts emerging from the public could defeat professional figures.


    Professionals do professional things.


    But it seems that Su Jie is also a professional conducting research on human kinematics in Larry''s life science laboratory.


    He saw Zhang Jinchuan''s confident expression and believed that the Su Jie could definitely defeat Greenland, which made him even more fascinated by the extreme mystery of the Su Jie. Do you want to fight with me? "Greenland touched his bald head and said," Five million dollars? Okay, but regardless of victory or defeat, I want this five million dollars. It''s not a


    bet, but an appearance fee


    Don''t you have confidence in yourself? "Zhang Jinchuan used the method of provocation.


    No, no, no... "Greenland waved his finger and said," You don''t need to stir up my emotions. The appearance fee is the appearance fee. Every game I play requires an appearance fee, and I will never fight with people because of emotions. This is business, Mr. Zhang Jinchuan. I hope you can understand


    This foreigner is not easy, "Su Jie heard their conversation and could already tell that Greenland knew exactly what they wanted, which was money. Besides, using any kind of weapon is of no use to him. This kind of person is indeed very scary. When fighting, he will truly forget himself. Su Jie has watched his matches and is completely different from him during peacetime. It seems like there is a wild beast sealed inside his body, which will be unsealed during the competition.


    Five million US dollars for appearance fee is a bit high, your usual commercial competition appearance fee is about two million US dollars, "Zhang Jinchuan unexpectedly started


    bargaining.


    Okay, two million dollars for appearance fee, "Gelling said." The other three million dollars will be used as a bonus. If I win against Mr. Su Jie, I can get all of it. If I can''t win, I''ll only get


    two million dollars


    To outsiders, he has no trace of the dignity of a warrior.


    Warriors should fight for their own honor, without any mention of money.


    But his first consideration is money. If he doesn''t have money, he won''t fight, and he doesn''t


    care about winning or losing. He guarantees his own interests first, and even if he loses, he


    has money to take.


    Okay, "Zhang Jinchuan thought for a moment and agreed.


    But at this moment, Su Jie returned to his original position and had no intention of engaging


    in combat.


    What? "Zhang Jinchuan asked.


    It doesn''t make much sense, two million dollars is not a small amount. "Su Jie risked his life


    and death for Larry, conducted research, sold his body data, and spent a winter vacation to earn only 1.5 million dollars. Greenland fought against him and took away two million dollars, but of course he didn''t want to. Although the money was given by Zhang Jinchuan, he felt that it was unjustified money. Even if the other party were replaced by Suoluo, he would not have


    given this money.


    Once, a foreign entrepreneur auctioned off his lunch and surprisingly sold two million US dollars. In Su Jie''s opinion, he would never do such a thing himself.


    Sorry, my bodyguard doesn''t want to, "Zhang Jinchuan said. He actually understood Su Jie''s intentions after a few seconds.


    That''s a pity, "Greenland said with a helpless expression, grieving for losing two million dollars." Then I hope that in the future, this Mr. Su Jie can defeat me in the competition. But it''s not that easy to compete with me, and at that time, my appearance fee was even more


    expensive


    Mr. Greenland, we have a chance to confront each other, "Su Jie nodded.


    Today is really exciting, "Xia Shang remained silent and clapped his hands." Mr. Greenland, I have something else to do. Let''s talk to my daughter about cooperation. You used to be his coach and we are familiar with each other. Jinchuan, come with me. I have something to talk


    to you alone


    Wait here for a moment, "Zhang Jinchuan whispered to Su Jie, blinked his eyes, knowing that he was satisfied with what he had done this time, got up and left here with Xia Shang to secretly negotiate in the office.


    When we arrived at Xia Shang''s office, the decoration was very simple, with a large screen in front of us, and intelligent software would pop up important things anytime and anywhere. According to feng shui, this office is not good, but Xia Shang can stay in it and nothing will


    happen.


    Zhang Jinchuan knows that this is human ability. A person with strong ability can improve the surrounding environment, rather than letting the environment improve oneself. The saying goes that mountains are not high, but there are immortals to make things clear. Water is not


    deep, a dragon is spirit.

 Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Emotions and Divine Shake, Three Inch Tongue Reveals the Sky

    Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Emotions and Divine Shake, Three Inch Tongue Reveals the SkyIn the office, Xia Shang gestured for Zhang Jinchuan to sit down.


    Sitting on the uncomfortable sofa, Zhang Jinchuan was very satisfied in his heart. He knew that he had truly entered the eyes of Xia Shang, and there were very few employees within Mingxia Group who could be summoned alone.


    Ultimately, Zhang Jinchuan is still an outsider, not an internal employee. He is the absolute controller of his company, not Mingxia Group.


    Ming Xia only holds 20% of the shares.


    For such people, Xia Shang summoned them alone even less. Unless there is a special project that can enrich the business model of Mingxia Group, the strategic investment department below will completely handle it.


    But Zhang Jinchuan''s satisfaction did not show on his face. On the contrary, he was pondering his own psychology and Su Jie''s psychology. Suddenly I feel like I''m still a lot behind.


    If it were Su Jie here, his mentality would definitely be higher than Xia Shang''s. He would never think that he would be honored to receive such a private invitation from a big shot. On the contrary, he felt that it would be an honor for the other party to see him. I still have a low level of realm and have not reached the realm of the living dead. I do not understand the extraordinary mentality of this realm... "Zhang Jinchuan''s heart surged with melancholy.


    He has always been the first in everything he does since childhood, and he is still a proud son of heaven. He is considered a true genius by everyone, but in terms of cultivation, he is completely inferior to Su Jie.


    Faced with the current Su Jie, he couldn''t bring up any jealousy, but rather admired.


    So he and Su Jie worked together to study the "Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct Method" and improve it together.


    From the depths of his heart, he also felt that a friend like Duo Su Jie was far better than an enemy.


    What are you thinking? "Xia Shang keenly captured Zhang Jinchuan''s mentality." It seems that your friend Su Jie is indeed excellent, even you admire him. I can see that deep down in your heart, you haven''t completely convinced me, but you admire him


    Xia Shang speaks very directly.


    He, as a big shot in the martial arts world, has witnessed countless storms. Although his psychological resilience has not received professional training, he can still see through layers of secrets and point straight into people''s hearts.


    He had long noticed that Zhang Jinchuan was an extremely proud person. While he always treated himself with respect, he never truly admired himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as Zhang Jinchuan was refusing to admit it, Xia Shang suddenly said, "To be honest with me, I brought you into the office alone to listen to your innermost thoughts. If you''re lying to me, then go out


    What I care deeply about in my heart is actually cultivation, not business, so I admire Su Jie''s cultivation, "Zhang Jinchuan said." He is a miracle


    Can Kung Fu really be that magical? "Xia Shang remained silent for a moment before asking. It''s not kung fu, it''s the combination of kinematics, psychology, and environmental science that constitutes a breakthrough in the human individual''s genes for life, "Zhang Jinchuan said with a specific term:" Most people''s achievements are just professional fighters. Although individual martial arts are strong, they ultimately cannot create big waves in society, but people like Su Jie are different. He has already entered the extraordinary realm, and with his personal strength and brain analysis ability, he can complete tasks that even team soldiers cannot accomplish


    Is an individual so strong? "Xia Shang asked again.


    There are very few people like this in the past, and the probability of their appearance was even lower. It took hundreds of years to produce one, and it required various coincidences. But now, with the advancement of science, there are more people like this. Mysterious organizations in the world, such as the Tifeng Training Camp, the Honey Badger Training Camp, several life science institutions, and even Larry, are all researching this field, investing a lot of money and resources. "Zhang Jinchuan said," However, I do not recommend that you invest in this, Uncle Xia, because it requires a lot of technical accumulation, too much money, and hope is very slim. It can be understood as ancient emperors conducting research in pursuit of immortality


    Mingxia has indeed not been involved in research in this area, "Xia Shang nodded." Not to mention life sciences, even in the fields of artificial intelligence and robotics, research has just begun and cannot be compared to Laric''s. In the future, it will be the era of technology, and business models will be completely overturned by technology. I can see that companies without independent core technologies will be eliminated in the future, even with Mingxia''s current scale, they will decline unbelievably quickly


    Zhang Jinchuan listened quietly without saying a word.


    Going too far, "Xia Shang brought the topic back:" Jinchuan, I haven''t paid attention to Su Jie''s information, but his sister Su Muchen''s information has been on my desk all along. I don''t care about kung fu, martial arts, or sports, but computer research is my most important part. Her team, Chen Jie Studio, was dug up by Haoyu. After several years, Haoyu''s technology has now made great breakthroughs. Now I have a task for you, which is to dig up all of his sister''s team through Su Jie


    This is also what I want to tell you, "Zhang Jinchuan nodded." I didn''t expect you to have foresight long ago, but this matter is very troublesome now, and he is also looking for his sister


    Zhang Jinchuan repeated some things and analyzed in detail the possible collusion between the Haoyufeng family and overseas hidden forces.


    Xia Shang listened carefully and was not surprised, as if he had already known about this intelligence.


    Haoyu is not clean, I know that, but I can''t catch any evidence. Feng Shoucheng is a powerful person, "Xia Shang rarely praises someone like this." However, I won''t let Haoyu acquire talent in terms of technology. When it comes to poaching people, you should contact Xiaoyi more and I will give you a position as her senior consultant


    I will definitely complete the task, "Zhang Jinchuan knew that Xia Shang had given him great trust, and he said," Actually, Su Jie is also a researcher involved in life science research Mingxia Group cannot control him, "Xia Shang said clearly, which surprised Zhang Jinchuan." And even Larry can''t control him. Not to mention his achievements, this person''s personality is that he cannot be driven by anyone and cannot be a good subordinate, so I have no interest S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in him


    Perhaps in the future, Uncle Xia will really need him for the safety protection when he goes abroad, "Zhang Jinchuan said." He is now responsible for the important security of Larry. With him around, Larry can travel alone without any problem


    I still don''t quite believe that an individual''s ability can reach this level, "Xia Shang shook his head." But if there is really a need, I don''t mind looking at his ability


    Zhang Jinchuan didn''t say anything anymore, just nodded silently.


    Xia Shang raised several more questions to him, but in other areas such as investment, market


    analysis, user experience, and overall business public opinion.


    Zhang Jinchuan has his own unique insights and opinions in this regard.


    Xia Shang nodded repeatedly, considering him a true senior consultant.


    This is the trust that Zhang Jinchuan has accumulated over several years, bit by bit.


    This time, the Rasu robbery helped him maintain the scene and deepened his trust.


    If you do this a few more times, you will become a ''confidant''.


    But Su Jie was waiting outside, calm and composed, as if the collapse of the sky would not have any impact on him, nor could it shake any of his thoughts.


    Greenland is discussing business cooperation with Huang Mulan and others, and Xia Yi is very interested in Su Jie. As the negotiations are coming to an end, she approached Su Jie and greeted him proactively, "Mr. Su Jie, do you feel regretful that you couldn''t confront


    Greenland today


    It''s okay, "Su Jie said with a smile," I''m actually quite interested in the confrontation with


    Suoluo


    Suoluo doesn''t need to say it, it''s hard to persuade him. His net worth is ten times that of Mr. Greenland, "Xia Yi shook her head." Actually, I want to hear the truth from you. What do you think of the outcome of the battle between you and Mr. Greenland


    He''s not my opponent, "Su Jie said honestly," I should be able to solve him within ten


    seconds


    In fact, when it comes to expert battles, life and death are fleeting, especially in street fights, there won''t be as much emphasis on the arena. After a game on the arena, it may take a few minutes, but a few seconds on the street is enough.


    So confident? "Xia Yi retorted. Greenland used to be like a god in her heart, but just now, the experts from the two major clubs hit Su Jie, causing her hands and feet to be shaken, which shook her confidence in Greenland as a god.


    Without hesitation, Su Jie spoke with full confidence and a powerful infectious force.


    Just so confident, "Su Jie nodded.


    Then I''ll offer two million dollars now, how about you guys have a fight? "Xia Yi felt itchy in


    her heart. She was a girl who loved fighting, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to a club in Greenland specifically for training.


    She originally intended to study at the Suoluo Club when she was studying abroad, but she did not pass the assessment and had to settle for the second best option. On the contrary, Huang Mulan, who studied with her, was admitted and studied for two years. After coming out, she


    became a true master.


    It''s meaningless, "Su Jie shook his head.


    How about I give you two million dollars too? "Xia Yi asked.


    Money isn''t spent that way, "Su Jie looked at Xia Yi with sparkling eyes." Do you love fighting so much? You actually want to spend so much money just to watch a game You don''t understand the weight of the Greenland coach in my heart. Although he ranks


    second in the world, he has never lost. I spent four years studying abroad in his club, practicing time and time again. He is a god, and I want to see if he will fall. "Xia Yi looked at


    Su Jie with both eyes, looking forward to it very much, just like a child longing to get a beloved toy day and night. This strong sense of anticipation moved Su Jie.


    He knew that the realm of ''enlightenment'' was also about finding the satisfaction of this''


    childlike heart ''desire.


    A lifelong pursuit of a certain wish suddenly comes true, and the satisfaction of that moment''s mentality is that of the happiest person in the world, maintaining this sense of


    satisfaction at all times.


    This is'' enlightenment''.


    As you wish, "Su Jie stood up and said," I don''t need any money from you. Just give Mr. Greenland money and get him to agree to the competition

 Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Fulfilling a Wish, Achieving Enlightenment with a Childlike Heart

    Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Fulfilling a Wish, Achieving Enlightenment with a Childlike HeartXia Yi really has a childlike heart in martial arts combat, willing to spend two million US dollars to let the world''s second ranked Greenland and Su Jie fight each other, just to see if her "god like" coach will really fail.


    Comparing oneself with others, Su Jie thought that if there was a great expert who could compete with Oudeli, he would also like to see the two of them play together.


    Since learning martial arts, it has been almost two years, and Su Jie''s vision is incomparable compared to before. But Oudeli is also a ''god'' in his heart.


    Even now, he is definitely not a match for Oudeli.


    He had seen many powerful figures, such as Zhang Hongqing and the person with the dragon mask, but in his perception, he was still not a match for Oudeli.


    Zhang Hongqing can be said to be an absolute expert, with super strong strength and the opportunity to kill himself. But compared to Oudeli, being able to escape life is considered good.


    So far, Su Jie has not seen anyone more powerful than Oudeli.


    My father Su Shilin is unfathomable, but compared to him, Su Jie thinks that Oudeli has a better chance of winning.


    It''s not because Su Shilin''s level is low, but because Oudeli has a Tifeng training camp behind him, which has mastered the highest life science technology and can maintain the vitality of the body at all times.


    Realm is one aspect, but the most important is still technology.


    In ancient times, people with high levels of cultivation did not even have the technique of electrical stimulation, and their physical fitness was unable to push them to the peak, let alone other minimally invasive surgeries.


    In Larry''s laboratory, Su Jie has used various minimally invasive surgeries and advanced electrical stimulation to thoroughly cleanse his muscles, bones, and nerves, elevating his physical fitness to a new level.


    Many parts that cannot be exercised normally are also strengthened, and even national level professional athletes cannot enjoy this experiment, which is only available in high-tech life science laboratories.


    Okay, as long as you agree, I''ll go talk to the Greenland coach right away, "Xia Yi hurriedly walked over, afraid that Su Jie would change her mind.


    She didn''t come back until about an hour later, with a happy face on her face. "The Greenland coach agreed to this game, but there are many conditions. Simply put, this game cannot be disclosed, cannot be recorded, no videos can be kept, and the number of viewers is limited to me alone. We need to sign a contract, and if the news spreads, we will face huge compensation


    This foreigner is really cautious. He has already turned fighting into a business and has done it to the extreme, "Su Jie smiled.


    Don''t worry, this compensation is not for you, it''s for me, "Xia Yi said." So it''s settled like this? Just focus on the fight, I''m like a sect that spent two million dollars and booked a big game


    It''s good to be happy with money, "Su Jie saw Xia Yi like a child, with a childlike heart.


    Then please come with me, "Xia Yi said as she went, taking Su Jie to a fighting room. At this moment, in the center of the room, Greenland, the world''s second ranked bald man, stood in the field, making various poses to warm up.


    He has already started preparing for the competition.


    Seeing Su Jie walk in, he stopped warming up with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Su Jie, my time is limited. This competition is only three minutes long. After three minutes, I will stop. If you want to continue the competition, you have to pay extra. I think you have seen the terms on the contract


    I''ve seen it all, "Su Jie nodded.


    Then you can start warming up. "Greenland touched his bald head again and said," You have one minute to warm up S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You really calculated the time very accurately, "Su Jie laughed.


    Time is money, especially my time, every second is a lot of money, "Geling Landao said.


    Okay, I don''t need to warm up, "Su Jie looked at Greenland." As long as you''re ready, I can engage in combat anytime


    Really? Let''s start then, "Greenland glanced at Xia Yi and asked her to go aside to watch.


    With an excited expression on her face, Xia Yi stared intently and arrived at the corner of the fighting room, afraid of missing every moment of the action. She had spent two million dollars organizing this fight, but she didn''t feel any loss.


    Greenland didn''t speak again after starting.


    He underwent a sudden transformation.


    Becoming devoid of any emotions, with bloodshot eyes that turned red, resembling a wild beast. The image of this businessman who was solely focused on wealth just now had no trace left, replaced by a primal and ancient animalistic nature that had once again returned to his body.


    This change surprised Su Jie slightly.


    He knew that in combat, Greenland was a completely different face. This is not surprising either. A professional has some peculiarities that many scientists cannot see in their daily lives. Only in scientific research can they discover the shining points of their wisdom. But now Greenland is no longer just another face, it has a different personality. The personality just disappeared, and the beast''s personality returned to its body.


    He seems to have been possessed by the soul of some kind of beast.


    The endocrine system and various hormones in the entire human body are rapidly increasing due to the stimulation of emotions.


    This is not doping, but a cultivation that relies solely on psychological suggestion. Emotional outbursts reach their peak, submerging their rational personality. Simply put, in traditional martial arts, there is a term called ''madness''.


    People go crazy and become like demons.


    The state of Greenland fighting is like this.


    His hands also began to engorge with blood, and veins burst out one by one, making him extremely terrifying.


    But Xia Yi looked very excited because she knew that the Greenland coach at this time was the


    real him.


    The mobilization of such emotions completely changes one''s personality, which is simply the best example of psychological research. I have never seen such an example before. "At this moment, Su Jie had an idea in his heart, which was to use Greenland as an experiment and go to the life science laboratory for research.


    Because he has never seen such a situation before, it is of great research value.


    But at this moment, Greenland has been forced to come forward.


    Bang!


    Footsteps are like wheels, fists are like cones, piercing fiercely.


    When Greenland punches, it is different from ordinary boxing combat. It is somewhat similar


    to Shaolin boxing''s rolling in and out, with both arms spiraling back and forth, accumulating strength, and then spiraling back.


    This technique may seem simple, but to practice it to perfection, it requires long periods of


    hard work, extraordinary talent, and precise control.


    Squeak squeak


    When punching, Greenland made a drill like sound.


    Before the fist could reach Su Jie''s body, he felt a wave of toothache and his bone marrow was


    numb from the shock.


    If this fist hits Su Jie, even Su Jie''s current horizontal training skills will suffer.


    He certainly wouldn''t let his fists clench and hit him hard.


    But he won''t dodge either.


    When Greenland punched him, he also moved.


    The whole person seemed like a divine dragon winding and stretching, crouching and undulating in place like waves, raising their arms and accurately intercepting Greenland''s fist. The two arms collided with each other and clashed more than ten times in an instant. The spiral rolling punch of Greenland actually hits seven or eight punches in one second, and the power of each punch can destroy a person''s body, just like a crocodile biting a person and then rolling to death, completely tearing the person apart.


    He didn''t use his legs, but simply punched.


    This is somewhat similar to Feng Hengyi.


    But Feng Hengyi''s fist has an indescribable flavor that can penetrate people''s hearts, while Greenland''s is a different emotion, with the threat of kicking at any moment when rolling in


    and out.


    Su Jie could feel that Greenland''s killing move was actually on the legs, and the boxing technique was just a cover up. Using the flexibility of the boxing technique to test, as long as he revealed any flaws, the leg technique would follow.


    This thought flickered by, and Su Jie''s body retreated, deliberately revealing a flaw, exposing some fragile parts of his body under Greenland''s leg techniques.


    Almost at the moment when the vulnerability was exposed, Greenland''s leg moved.


    Without any warning, one leg roared through the air like a divine axe, and the angle of the


    slash was precisely a golden strike point. With the shin bone on the foot as the axe blade, it


    seemed to teleport to the inside of Su Jie''s knee.


    This place is low and fragile, a fragile place where joints are interconnected.


    As long as a slight hit is made, the entire connecting ligament of the knee will rupture, and


    the person will lose support, immediately causing disability.


    This is Greenland''s ultimate move, or is it chopping legs.


    It''s clearly this move, but only Suoluo in the world can resist it.


    The simpler the move, the more difficult it becomes to resist after a thousand trials and


    tribulations, just like Su Jie''s hoe.


    Between each move, the winner must be determined.


    If Su Jie''s inner knee is cut, even if he is powerful, he will lose this game.


    But when he reached the inner side of his knee while chopping his leg, the entire leg slightly


    lifted and twisted.


    It is kick knee block in Thai Boxing. This simple action contains a lot of essence of fighting.


    Bang!


    Coincidentally, Greenland''s shin bone was also cut onto Su Jie''s shin bone.


    The shins of the two collided with each other.


    Immediately, Greenland''s face seemed to change as their entire leg encountered an


    indestructible diamond hard object.


    Hard hitting, Su Jie won, his physical hardness and resistance surpassed Greenland''s.


    Greenland''s leg has become slightly numb.


    Seizing this opportunity, Su Jie had already arrived at Greenland''s side, locking his neck and


    embracing his waist. He lifted himself off the ground, presenting a victorious jujitsu posture


    of hanging his neck.


    Some Jiu Jitsu movements are impossible to crack.


    ''Hanging neck'' is one of them.

 Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Tai Chi Men, There are victories and defeats in every inch

    Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Tai Chi Men, There are victories and defeats in every inchThe battle between Su Jie and Greenland was quick, taking only five or six seconds to complete the ultimate stance of Jujutsu''s "neck hanging" technique.


    According to Su Jie''s statement, it did not exceed ten seconds.


    When Su Jie came out of the fighting room, Xia Yi also followed suit, as if fulfilling some kind of wish. She was neither very happy nor very disappointed, as if the emptiness after the wish was fulfilled was the ecstasy, and she didn''t know what to do next.


    Life has no regrets.


    Su Jie felt her emotional changes and couldn''t help but laugh, "What? Are you unhappy that I defeated Greenland


    "Very happy." Xia Yi nodded: "Now I really believe that you have the strength to defeat Solo. If this invincible fighting king is defeated by the Chinese, I can imagine what kind of sensation it will cause."


    Actually, it''s not necessary, but for you Mingxia Sports, the significance is extraordinary, "Su Jie said." Maybe you can use this to quickly open up foreign markets


    This is a huge fortune. If someone can really sweep all combat events, then their value is definitely not comparable to any current celebrity, "Xia Yidao said." Our sports department in Mingxia wants to cooperate with your Diandao martial arts. What do you think


    Absolutely, you can talk to Huaxing about this matter, "Su Jie said." I do have a specialized training system that can greatly improve the fighting skills of your players


    Let''s discuss this matter in more detail. "At this moment, Xia Yi had already developed a strong interest in Su Jie.


    After Su Jie defeated the "god" in her heart, she took over and now she is the "god" in her heart.


    Just as Su Jie and Xia Yi were talking, Huang Mulan, who had been waiting outside early, immediately walked over with an extremely surprised expression on her face: "It''s over so quickly? What was the result? Did Mr. Greenland lose


    She saw Su Jie intact, without any signs of injury, calm as usual, and had already guessed something in her heart.


    She had a fight with Su Jie, but it didn''t show her superiority or inferiority because Su Jie was trying to persuade her.


    But now that the Soviet Union can defeat Greenland, we really need to reassess our strength. Xia Yi didn''t say anything because she had signed a confidentiality agreement. She just reminded Huang Mulan, "I''m the only one who saw the game today, so just pretend it never happened


    Understood. "Huang Mulan is also a business elite who knows a lot of things.


    Zhang Jinchuan and Xia Shang had also finished their discussion and were very satisfied. When they got off the elevator, they saw the expressions of Su Jie and Xia Yi, Huang Mulan, and couldn''t help but show suspicion on their faces. Then they seemed to have reached something and patted Su Jie''s shoulder, saying, "The world''s second place is actually nothing in front of you, and fighting does not represent real strength. If you are interested, I can really arrange for you to fight against the world''s first Suoluo


    It''s a waste of time, "Su Jie said." Suoluo won''t compete with unknown people. Greenland is about to retire, so I need to find ways to make more money. If I want to fight Suoluo, the first thing I need to do is to compete in various competitions and achieve results. Even if I win a hundred battles, it will take at least two years to reach the top of the world. Only then will I compete with Suoluo. I wasted two years preparing for various competitions, which is simply wasting my most precious youth


    Now Su Jie is eighteen years old, and in two years he will be twenty years old.


    These two years have been the key points of his cultivation, enlightenment, and research, and The must not be distracted by competitions. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially during competitions, having to show off and conduct various business interviews wastes too much time. For someone like Su Jie, who is racing against time to pursue his life, it is killing his life.


    Besides, the fighting arena can no longer provide any stimulation to Su Jie''s spirit.


    So he will definitely not pursue the path of sports competition.


    He had already made a life plan for himself, which was to conduct scientific research, study ergonomics, psychology, environmental studies, and integrate them into the field of life sciences.


    The wonder of the human body and the depth of psychology are the driving forces behind his exploration.


    In fact, he is a scientist.


    Seeing that Su Jie refused and had no intention of entering the sports industry, Xia Yi''s face clearly showed a look of regret. She seemed to be a great director who saw a very promising and beautiful girl and wanted to bring her into the entertainment industry. She was sure to become a big star, but this girl firmly refused.


    Let''s go, "Su Jie waved his hand and left with Zhang Jinchuan.


    After giving Huang Mulan a few orders, Xia Yi immediately went upstairs to her father Xia Shang''s office.


    What? You spent two million dollars just to see a result? "Xia Shang didn''t mean to blame his daughter.


    Su Jie is simply a superhero. The Greenland coach is no match for him. He passed out in less than five seconds by hanging his neck, but he didn''t get any injuries. Su Jie left his hand behind, and I suspect even the world''s number one Solro may not be able to truly defeat him, "Xia Yidao said.


    Did you sign him? "Xia Shang asked.


    No, he said he wants to be a scientist and has no interest in becoming a star in sports fighting, "Xia Yi shook her head, still feeling regretful.


    Everyone has their own aspirations and cannot be forced, "Xia Shangdao said." I have long seen that he will not be inferior to others. But it is beneficial to make friends with him as a friend and build a good relationship with him


    I think so too, "Xia Yi nodded." Dad, I''ll go out if it''s okay


    Wait a minute, "Xia Shang asked Xia Yi to sit down." Let me ask you, if you were to start your own business, what industry would you choose to work in? If you don''t go abroad and develop


    in the open sea


    Well... I haven''t figured it out yet, "Xia Yi didn''t understand why Xia Shang asked.


    Don''t put all your eggs in one basket, "Xia Shang said." Mingxia Group has now reached such a large scale, and its development direction is beyond my control. This ship is too big for me to steer, and I can only go with the flow. There are too many monsters and demons on board, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Take advantage of this now, take money and resources, and start your own business. If the ship sinks in the future, there is a way out. Do


    you understand what I mean


    Understood. "Xia Yi is not such a delicate and spoiled young lady. On the contrary, she loves learning, can endure hardship, is quite proficient in business, and can also win over small circles of contacts. She is also very open in the company.


    Then go ahead and prepare a plan for me within a month. Write me a report on what resources


    and funds are needed, "Xia Shangdao said.


    No problem, "Xia Yi nodded. She was doing just right in the company, but when Xia Shang asked her to go out and start her own business, she didn''t complain at all. Instead, she was a


    little excited.


    She actually understands Xia Shang''s difficulties very well.


    This Mingxia Group is too big, involving various industries, and it is no longer something that one person can manage alone. Xia Shang is the emperor among them, but many executives have both treacherous and loyal ministers. Even if their vision is high, it will be difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treachery.


    Moreover, the larger the group, the more dangerous it will be, and there are countless


    examples in history of its rise and fall.


    Go ahead, "Xia Shang waved his hand.


    At Q University, Su Jie was in the study room with a laptop in front of him. This laptop was not available on the market and was specifically produced for research purposes in Larry''s laboratory. Its performance exceeded that of the market by many times. Su Jie used it to store various data and his own research experience on it, and then transmitted his data to Larry''s side while receiving feedback messages.


    After Su Jie returned, he recorded his research. Today''s match against Greenland was very meaningful because he discovered that the world''s second ranked player had a strange psychological state. He actually had two personalities: a money oriented personality in normal times and a beast like personality in combat.


    In fact, there are also such examples in traditional martial arts.


    That is'' Divine Strike'', also known as'' Inviting the Gods to Take Over'', a group of martial artists in the old society used costumes to deceive the common people.


    However, this is actually a very strong psychological suggestion.


    Imagining oneself possessed by a ''god'' can indeed cause a short-term increase in strength,


    but it can also easily lead to mental confusion.


    This is actually a psychological suggestion that affects human physical fitness. Regarding today''s matter and this research topic, a paper has been written in my notebook.


    Just as Su Jie was writing his thesis analysis, a man came into this study room. The man glanced at him and locked onto Su Jie. He sat down at his desk and asked, "Are you Su Jie''s


    classmate


    Tai Chi? Yang''s? Are you Teacher Xue''s senior brother? "Su Jie was still writing his thesis and didn''t look at the man, but directly asked," I am Su Jie


    How do you know? I don''t seem to have seen you before, "the man was surprised.


    When you came in, your steps were light and agile, your body was soft and loose, and your Tai


    Chi martial arts were the same as Teacher Xue''s. You are not very old, so it is impossible that you are her senior. Besides, there are some subtle aspects of your form that should have been taught by a teacher. "Su Jie is still writing a paper.


    You are very proficient in Tai Chi. Senior Sister Xue said that your Tai Chi strength has reached


    the level of a grandmaster, and may even surpass the strength of Chen Xinjin, the leader of the Mixed Yuan Tai Chi sect. "The man''s tone was somewhat skeptical." Are you his disciple? I''ve never heard of someone like you before. Are you interested in playing Tai Chi Push Hands with


    me


    Sure. "Su Jie closed his laptop and extended a hand," Then I''ll give you a push Isn''t it very convenient here? "The man said," Follow me to the sports room Pushing hands can be done anywhere, and within an inch, victory or death can be determined. "Su Jie suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist and shook it slightly, causing the man to lose


    control.

 Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Whoever loses wins, fate is unpredictable

    Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Whoever loses wins, fate is unpredictableTeacher Xue''s Tai Chi martial arts have truly grasped the essence of softness, and her senior brother''s martial arts are clearly superior to hers. However, compared to Su Jie, they are truly inferior. Whether it is capturing, fighting, pushing hands, or any rules, Su Jie can crush them.


    The man''s wrist was pinched by Su Jie, and he couldn''t exert all his strength, as if he had been pierced.


    The place that Su Jie held was a point where the nerves, bones, and blood vessels gathered. As long as the man moved, Su Jie''s arm exerted a slight force, and all his movements were manipulated.


    At this moment, the man is like a bird, unable to fly in the hands of a Tai Chi master no matter what.


    At this moment, the man realized that he had met a true master, whose martial arts skills were beyond the reach of even his master.


    Su Jie saw that the man seemed to be convinced and released his hand, saying, "How about it? I''ve tried Tai Chi pushing martial arts, what do you think


    The man rubbed his arm and asked, "Are you representing Hunyuan Tai Chi in this Japanese Tai Chi martial arts exchange meeting.


    Not bad, "Su Jie nodded.


    You know, Hunyuan Taiji is a traitor to our sect, well-known in the world of Taijiquan. He deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, creates punches without authorization, and changes the routines of his ancestors. Don''t tarnish your own reputation, "said the man with righteous words.


    What era is this? What kind of sect traitors are there to pay attention to? Every martial arts can be modified, and the times are constantly advancing, and technology is also advancing, "Su Jie said." As long as it is beneficial to the body and helpful for combat, martial arts are good martial arts


    So, do you have to represent Hunyuan Tai Chi in the competition? "The man''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Of course. "Su Jie noticed a hint of threat in the man''s tone and couldn''t help but laugh," Do you have any experts who can teach me a lesson? If there really were such experts, you wouldn''t mind my existence so much


    I hope you don''t regret it. "As he spoke, the man left here dejectedly.


    No regrets, "Su Jie ignored and continued writing the paper.


    The martial arts world and the fighting world are two completely different systems. Most of the martial arts world are enthusiasts of traditional martial arts, playing amateur games. 90% of them enjoy practicing routines with masters in the park, at most, pushing hands, throwing and wrestling.


    Furthermore, we have our own martial arts school where we can study martial arts together, practice movements diligently, and even engage in adversarial exercises.


    Of course, adversarial practice is just about wearing gloves and protective gear, and hitting and fighting has become a modern combat mode.


    Modern combat does have its advantages, firstly, the movements are simple, and secondly, it is highly practical without any fancy tricks. The disadvantage is the lack of coordination, flexibility, and self-cultivation.


    The advantage of traditional martial arts is that it can be exercised at any time. After mastering a routine, a person can exercise on any field, while modern combat requires sandbags and gloves, greatly increasing the cost of exercise.


    Ordinary people don''t pay much attention to their daily lives. After learning the routines, they can take a walk on the road and use a set of punches to exercise their whole body. There are also some offensive and defensive techniques, which are more competitive than dance and gymnastics.


    Studying human kinematics, Su Jie deeply knew that traditional martial arts are rooted in the masses and have the biggest advantage of low exercise costs.


    It is precisely because there are too many people learning traditional martial arts that there is a mix of mud and sand, with most of them being amateurs. More importantly, scammers are rampant, and there are countless sects. Within each sect, they compete for market share, belittle and insult each other, and even engage in private fights, resulting in low quality.


    The Japanese martial arts community had already completed its modernization transformation during the Meiji Restoration period, and I hope traditional Chinese martial arts can do the same. "Su Jie was interrupted by this man just now and thought of many things, but he was not idle in his hands. After finishing his paper, he sent it over to the research team on Larry''s side for evaluation. He closed his computer and left this study room. On his way to the dormitory, he happened to pass by the sports room.


    In the sports room, members of the fighting club are also exercising, and their president is still Jiang Nanzhou. And next to it is the martial arts club exercise, with Fang Hong as the president.


    After returning from the United States, these two people looked much more profound and made great progress in their martial arts. With their club quietly developing, they seemed to be in a latent period before an outbreak.


    I just didn''t see the vice president of the student union, Qin Hui.


    Almost next semester, both the martial arts club and the fighting club will have a change of leadership. Tan Dashi and we are in our sophomore year, so there shouldn''t be any problem running for president. Many things can gain unexpected convenience by gaining the reputation of QDa. "Su Jie had already made arrangements, and Qin Hui was his enemy. Some small conspiracies and tricks were difficult to prevent, but Su Jie didn''t care about the means of such villains. If he couldn''t fight against such villains, what was the use of becoming a" living dead "?


    Moreover, Su Jie doesn''t even need to take action on his own. He is preparing to train three of the dormitory members, Tan Dashi, to deal with this person.


    Su Jie returned to the dormitory.


    Three roommates, Tan Dashi, Wang Shun, and Lin Tang, have just returned from studying and are preparing to go out for exercise. This is the rule set by Su Jie. They study, exercise, and sleep on time every day, and they have to go to the Liulong Club for competitive practice every week. Their kung fu has improved rapidly, like a thousand miles a day.


    More importantly, there are health supplements to assist, such as internal strengthening wine and natural born cream. Minglun Martial Arts School''s specialty is a health and wellness product that helps to relax and invigorate muscles, strengthen bones and muscles, and maintain the best mental state every day.


    Boss, let''s go to the Dragon Club now, "Tan Dashi said excitedly." I feel like we can now fight two at once, and we can completely knock down Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou. Even Qin Hui


    is not a problem


    Your current level can defeat Fang Hong and Jiang Nanzhou, but you are not a match for Qin Hui at all. You still need to engage in life and death battles, "Su Jie said." Qin Hui has received professional special agent training and has even killed people. When you confront him, his fierce aura can make your hands and feet numb


    Kill someone! "The three of them were all shocked.


    This is something you can''t imagine, but I don''t want you to go to murder training. Once you break through that psychological bottom line, it''s easy for people to become obsessed, "Su Jie said." I''ve never killed anyone before, let alone used murder to break through. Alright,


    let''s go train


    Killing can indeed train the psychological qualities of combat the fastest, but it is not the only way. Su Jie himself is the best example. He has never killed anyone and has no intention of breaking through this bottom line, but his martial arts skills are now among the top in the S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    world.


    The days that followed were very fulfilling.


    Su Jie conducts scientific research every day, remotely connects with the life science laboratory in Larridge, and then communicates and researches with Liu Long Tian Tian in the


    Dragon Club.


    Since retiring, Liu Long has been studying deep level cultivation instead of playing games.


    His kung fu not only did not fall, but also became more refined.


    Sure enough, after not playing games, my mentality settled down and I got rid of those mundane social events, feeling more fulfilled. "Liu Long sat cross legged with Su Jie in the


    secret room to chat.


    Now that Liu Long has money, he doesn''t have to rush around for a living like other players


    who retire.


    After all, he is the king standing in the first position, earning a hundred times more than the


    second place.


    Engaging in sports work is like this, first place is always the highest honor, while those below


    will struggle to survive.


    For example, Solow, the world''s number one, makes much more money than Greenland.


    Greenland will compete against unknown players like the Soviet Union for two million dollars. But with Suoluo, it may take 20 million US dollars to get it done.


    In addition, during the final battle with Muay Thai King Bangarong, Liu Long bet all his wealth on peripheral betting to win, doubling it several times. With this kind of gambling, he was able to live a life of a wealthy man for the rest of his life.


    And Ban Jialong completely lost all his wealth and became a monk in a temple, which was also


    the life he wanted.


    It can be said that both of them have achieved their ideal endings. Shed off the superficiality, your heart has completely calmed down. "Su Jie looked at Liu Long in front of him, wearing a plain linen shirt and barefoot. He was clear, refreshing, and clean, emitting a faint smell of dust from his body. If you didn''t know him, you would never have thought that he used to be a fighting king." It seems that you have also gained some understanding of the realm of the living dead


    I went to Thailand a while ago and met my old friend Bangarong in a temple. He was already


    one step ahead of me and broke through the realm of the living dead, "Liu Long''s face showed a sigh of being played by fate:" He lost everything in his last battle, his wealth, reputation, and career all vanished. He became a monk because of this, but after becoming a monk, he actually entered the realm of the living dead. Is this a gain or a loss


    All material things are meant to satisfy inner desires. If a person''s inner desires can be satisfied without the need for material things, then material things will lose their effectiveness, "Su Jie said." So Bengalon must have made a profit. In your battle, he ultimately won the victory


    It''s really amazing. The winner actually loses, and the loser actually wins, "sighed Liu Long." I have to chase after him with all my might


    Now that you have a material foundation, you can focus on practicing wholeheartedly. With a complete set of financial and spiritual methods, you will eventually achieve the realm you want through practice, "Su Jie said." Coincidentally, I have a martial arts skill that I also want


    to study with you


    Su Jie is preparing to pass on the "Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct Method" to


    Liu Long as well. Having one more person to study will broaden one''s thinking.


    Especially with Liu Long''s rich experience, he far surpasses Zhang Jinchuan.


    Liulong has the opportunity to enter the realm of the living dead, and now he is hovering on


    the threshold. This former top martial arts king in China has an absolute talent in martial arts.


    If you step into the realm of the living dead, Su Jie can win him over to join forces and do many


    things.


    Now Liu Long is still young, and if he makes progress, there is also a lot of room for improvement in his physical fitness.


    After communicating with Liu Long for a month, the weather gradually became hot. On a weekend at the end of May, Su Jie boarded a plane to Japan to attend a Tai Chi martial arts


    exchange meeting.

 Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Tai Chi Conference, the Divine Fruit of Judo is Extraordinary

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Tai Chi Conference, the Divine Fruit of Judo is ExtraordinaryThe Tai Chi Pushing Hands look very magical. When used by real experts, enemies will fly out and roll when they touch them, almost like scammers.


    Ke Su Jie knew that this was a physical phenomenon that could be explained by Hooke''s law.


    No matter how powerful an object is, it has a point of support to maintain its stability. Once this support point is found and destroyed with minimal force, the object will be destroyed.


    This is Hooke''s blind spot.


    There is also such a philosophical principle in China''s Da Yan theory.


    The number of Dayan is fifty. If one of the numbers is removed, there are only forty-nine left. They can be combined freely and can vary greatly. To fully grasp the mystery, all you need to do is find the ''one'' within it.


    In the movie Prison Break, the male protagonist wants to destroy a wall by calculating the Hooke blind spot on that wall using a formula, easily destroying the incredibly sturdy wall.


    Hooke''s law is most commonly used in blasting.


    To blast a bridge or building, Hooke''s law must be used for calculation.


    Whether it''s the walls or the building, they remain stationary, and their Hooke blind spots are fixed. The human body is in motion, and blind spots can change arbitrarily.


    In fact, the ancient predecessors who invented martial arts and the Da Yan theory also vaguely felt the existence of Hooke''s blind spot in their daily lives, but did not summarize the physical formula.


    The standing post in traditional martial arts, Su Jie had long known that it was a way to find one''s own blind spots and then hide or reinforce them.


    Even in the practice of horizontal qigong, the Thirteen Taibao horizontal qigong with golden bells, iron covers, iron cloth shirts, dragons, tigers, and diamond hard qigong still has the existence of "covering doors", which is also a kind of Hooke blind spot.


    Tai Chi Pushing Hands refers to the process where two people discover Hooke''s blind spot while pushing back and forth, and directly destroy it. The other person will magically lose balance, fall or be thrown out significantly.


    Mr. Su Jie, you are really like a god. "Takeda Zang got up and deeply felt the strength of Su Jie''s Tai Chi Pushing Hands. He was also a powerful figure in the Tai Chi world, but Su Jie played with him like a child." Please guide me on how to find the enemy''s point of strength This requires spiritual cultivation to reach an extremely sensitive state, "Su Jie said." You need to calm your mind first and weaken your six consciousnesses. Of course, your own physical fitness must also keep up, otherwise even if you discover the other person''s weakness, your body cannot keep up and cannot exert precise strength to destroy it


    Su Jie didn''t say much about it, and training Tai Chi Push Hands is not something that can be achieved overnight, especially for experts like Takeda Zang. It is even more difficult to go further.


    Alright, if you want to learn more in the future, there will be more opportunities. Tomorrow is the start of the conference, so save some energy and participate, "Old Chen said." Today, you need to take care of yourself


    Then I''ll arrange for a rest, "Takeda quickly led Old Chen and his group further back to a small wooden building with Japanese tatami mats, which were very charming.


    After taking a shower, Su Jie lay down and felt very refreshed.


    Lao Chen seemed to be discussing something with his disciple Takeda Zang, and no one came to disturb Su Jie.


    Nothing to say overnight.


    Early the next morning, Lao Chen took more than ten disciples including Takeda Zang to a sports arena by chartered bus.


    This Tai Chi Martial Arts Exchange Conference is an unofficial exchange event sponsored by several foundations and organized by the Japanese Tai Chi Martial Arts Alliance. It invites many well-known figures from Tai Chi martial arts sects and enthusiasts around the world to participate, and the event does not include food and accommodation. Each party arranges their own arrangements, which is also a tradition that occurs every three years.


    However, countless Tai Chi enthusiasts compete to participate every time.


    For true martial arts enthusiasts, they can witness masters learning kung fu even from the ends of the earth rushing over.


    In that small town in D city, countless foreigners cross the sea every year to learn Chinese Kung Fu.


    Oh, this year''s conference actually offers buffet meals. "One of Lao Chen''s disciples noticed a large sign hanging at the entrance of the sports hall, with directions written in Chinese, English, and Japanese. The conference provides hotel buffet meals, which are located in the nearby hotel.


    This conference is sponsored by the Hedao Group, and it is said that the chairman of the Hedao Group, Liu Shi, will personally attend this exchange meeting, "Takeda said to Old Chen


    Dao


    It''s okay, "Old Chen waved his hand and walked into the venue.


    There is reception in the venue, and as long as you bring out an invitation, you can exchange it for self-service meal vouchers and other items.


    At this moment, people and groups wearing various Tai Chi costumes kept coming in, all arranged by the organizing committee to sit in designated positions.


    This sports venue is very large, with seats divided into many areas, and each team is a separate area. It seems that hundreds of Tai Chi teams participated in this exchange conference.


    However, Lao Chen''s mixed element Tai Chi has a relatively large number of people, with more than ten people, while most groups only have two or three people. After all, many Tai Chi gyms do not have the time and money to participate in competitions in Japan.


    Leaving aside round-trip airfare, accommodation is a significant expense.


    Su Jie sat in his seat, watching the continuous influx of martial arts groups and enthusiasts. He saw some European and American foreigners walking alone to his seat, with a label of a certain Tai Chi martial arts studio attached.


    This represents the Tai Chi martial arts school opened by foreigners themselves in Europe and America, and one person coming to Japan to participate in martial arts exchanges.


    These foreigners really love Tai Chi, "Su Jie sighed deep in his heart. He saw that most of the foreigners who came here to exchange were good at Tai Chi martial arts, with a weak spirit and steady lower body when walking, like a wobbly man.


    There are also a few foreigners who, as they walk, have their five bows bouncing and trembling all over their bodies. They are extremely sensitive and their aura is condensed, and their perception is released. Surprisingly, there is a faint smell of flies and insects that cannot sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    fall.


    This is the ultimate level of martial arts practice in Tai Chi.


    Of course, even if one reaches this level of Tai Chi practice, they may not necessarily be skilled in combat. However, if they practice various combat techniques after reaching this level, they will definitely improve rapidly. They can quickly master various boxing techniques, distance perception, and strike accuracy, and become a master.


    Another benefit of practicing Tai Chi is that it is less likely to get injured, unlike in combat boxing where teeth and fractures occur frequently.


    Yang Shu has arrived. "At this moment, there was a commotion at the door as Old Chen bumped into Su Jie and said," He is now the first person in our Tai Chi world. His realm has reached the level of the living dead, if I am not mistaken. But he is not proficient in combat, and his practical experience may not be a match for someone like Liu Long


    Su Jie saw a middle-aged man walking in at the door, accompanied by many people.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a Tai Chi white tight fitting suit, which is not floaty, but somewhat similar to a combat tight fitting suit, making it difficult to be pulled by others. This


    is a special design.


    He has a flat head, making it impossible to hold onto his hair.


    The whole person''s temperament is like a white cloud, drifting back and forth without taking away any dust, like a gentle breeze, blowing by without leaving any traces, or rather a


    waterfall, constantly washing away the rocks under the rapids.


    Is this Yang Shu, the first person in Tai Chi? "Su Jie didn''t know much about the Tai Chi circle, but he had heard of Yang Shu''s name


    The realm of ''living dead'' is not necessarily achieved through practicing martial arts. Even ancient Confucian scholars who read the books of sages and used Confucian principles to nourish their energy, read books, and conduct themselves can still reach the realm of ''divine


    enlightenment''.


    There were also ancient monks who could reach this realm by reading Buddhist scriptures, practicing meditation and meditation.


    Even some elderly people who have experienced the vicissitudes of life can reach this level.


    The realm of ''living dead'' is only a ''transcendent'' psychological quality, rather than representing military strength.


    For example, reaching this level of being a good person through reading means at most having good health, a long life, and profound wisdom, but it does not mean being able to fight. To become a kung fu master, one still needs to practice diligently through scientific methods, engage in actual combat, and even engage in bloody battles. Subsequently, there were two people around Yang Shu who were of equal status to him. One of them was Liu Shi from the Hedao Group, a wealthy man of the same level as Xia Shang who loved Tai Chi very much and became a disciple of Yang Shu. Just because his kung fu skills are not good enough, he cannot extinguish his love for Tai Chi.


    He will definitely participate in any major Tai Chi activities and even provide financial support for Tai Chi activities, and even shoot various movies. Swearing to spread the culture of Tai Chi


    more widely.


    And the other person, a Japanese wearing judo attire, had an extremely muscular physique and was a bit older, around fifty years old. However, judging from his physical condition, even a regular fitness enthusiast in his twenties couldn''t compare. Another expert in the realm of the living dead. "Su Jie knew that there were very few experts in this realm in the world, and two appeared here at once.


    He also recognized that this judo master was the god of judo in Japan, Da Ben Xianghua, who mastered "air throwing", and also the master of Song Qiong.


    Da Ben Xianghua has a deep connection with Tai Chi, and he once went to the birthplace of Tai


    Chi to learn martial arts. While eating, he was taken off the bench and sat empty, falling to the ground. However, as a result, he comprehended the theory of air throwing in Judo, and his cultivation became increasingly profound. He defeated one master after another in Judo competitions, gradually becoming the "God of Judo".


    This person is indeed extraordinary. If I were to use judo rules compared to him, it would be


    difficult for me to defeat him. "Su Jie saw the momentum of Da Ben Xianghua and knew that this person''s realm was very profound. He was probably not inferior to Liu Guanglie. Compared with him, his realm was still at a disadvantage, and his advantage was just his


    youth.


    Of course, if life and death were not the rules of judo competitions, Su Jie felt that his chances of winning were very high.

 Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Attracting Interest, Pushing Hands with Unparalleled Charm

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Attracting Interest, Pushing Hands with Unparalleled CharmFrom the beginning of learning kung fu, Su Jie embarked on the path of practical combat. Fighting with Joss on the arena, encountering Oudeli, he began practicing resistance and horizontal combat skills, followed by training in dagger slashing and spear stabbing.


    In just one month, he didn''t know how many knives had been slashed on his body by Oudeli with a dagger. The sensation of blood splattering on him greatly exercised his psychological resilience, not to mention the feeling of the long spear poking at him in the following


    moments.


    Later on, he participated in small-scale arena competitions, where he had to play seven or eight matches a day, or even more than ten matches.


    In the future, when he went to war-torn areas, he encountered gunfire and bullets whistling around him, and could die at any time. This kind of training was almost impossible for professional fighters to encounter. His ability to survive laid a solid foundation for breaking through the realm of the "living dead".


    He has been studying for almost two years now, almost all of which he has put in effort.


    His understanding of practical combat far exceeds that of ordinary characters, so even strong people in the same level as him may not be able to take any advantage of him.


    And his training in the Larridge security team gave him the best experience, allowing him to judge the level of combat effectiveness in an instant and estimate his physical fitness.


    It can be said that the two top-notch masters who came in front of us, Yang Shu, the first person in Tai Chi, and Da Ben Xianghua, the god of Judo, do not pose a threat to Su Jie''s life.


    These two are martial artists, not fighters or assassins.


    They are not good at killing, what they are good at is practice.


    If we talk about the theory of martial arts, they may not be under Zhang Hongqing, but compared to killing, they are far behind Zhang Hongqing, and even inferior to Feng Hengyi.


    If there is a street fight, Su Jie thinks they may be killed by Gu Yang.


    The hidden weapons of Guyang are unparalleled in the world.


    Su Jie stared at these few people, and both Da Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu seemed to feel something, their eyes turning towards this direction.


    At this moment, there was a man and a woman next to Yang Shu, who were none other than Teacher Xue and the man who had appeared in the study room. The two of them also instantly saw Su Jie and whispered something in Yang Shu''s ear.


    Yang Shu nodded and did not come up to greet, but led the team to his position.


    Da Ben Xianghua also has his own position. He brought three disciples, two men and one woman, to exchange and observe. Judo and Tai Chi push hands are extremely similar, with 90% of their techniques being similar.


    Martial artists who study judo can benefit greatly from learning more about Tai Chi thrusters. The Tai Chi Martial Arts Exchange Conference has been held for ten sessions, with the aim of conducting academic exchanges in martial arts. The conference will last for two days. On the first day, representatives from major Tai Chi martial arts schools will participate in a push hand competition, and various combat techniques are not allowed. Violators will be penalized. On the second day, there will be academic exchanges and joint research


    At this moment, on the podium, an old Japanese man stood up and issued a proclamation through a microphone, briefly introducing the situation of the conference and announcing the opening.


    This old man is the president of the Japanese Tai Chi Martial Arts Alliance, Miyake Honjo. Su Jie also glanced at him for a moment. This old man''s Tai Chi skills are very pure, but if he starts fighting, a provincial-level fighter can knock him down.


    But if it''s the rules of Tai Chi Pushing Hands, even professional fighters from the national team may not be able to push him.


    The opening speech of the conference is very simple, and the next step is the push up competition.


    In previous exchange conferences, there was originally a scoring competition for Tai Chi routines, but this time I felt that the routines were a waste of time, so I completely removed them and only had pure push hand competitions, "Old Chen introduced to Su Jie." It is said that this was suggested by Liu Shi, who donated some money to the Japanese Taiji Martial Arts Alliance


    Actually, everyone knows the tricks. Even an ordinary person can learn a set of Tai Chi in just three days, "Su Jie nodded." The most important thing about Tai Chi is to understand the origin and development of the power in the hands. This is an improvement in efficiency, and the reform of the conference is correct


    Later, when you represent us in the mixed yuan Tai Chi competition, I want to see if Yang Shu has anything else to say. "Old Chen seemed to be holding back a lot of anger.


    Yang Shu probably won''t personally leave the field, "Su Jie said," It should be his disciples who leave the field


    That''s hard to say. If you bully his apprentice badly, he will also come off to play with you. Anyway, this competition is just for communication and there is no prize money. Although there is a process for the competition, it can also be conducted privately, "said Old Chen. Is it so irregular? "Su Jie had encountered it for the first time, and it was completely a folk" martial arts tournament ".


    The various arena matches at Minglun Martial Arts School are extremely formal, with professional referees, match records, and even urine tests, videos, security, doctors, and everything is available.


    And this place is much simpler.


    Soon, the competition began.


    The broadcast call on the podium, once called, goes off to the competition. Every martial arts studio has representatives.


    The Tai Chi Pushing Hands competition is very fast, and the winner can be determined in less than a minute without consuming much physical energy. Even experts don''t care about wheel


    races.


    This is the advantage of the competition.


    Su Jie has also come to an end.


    In the designated area, an opponent also appeared in front of us.


    In front of the two people, there is a white circle, and both of them are standing inside the


    circle. Anyone who is pushed out of the circle by the other person will lose.


    Tai Chi push hands are divided into fixed step push hands and active step push hands.


    But each has its own drawbacks, making it difficult to fully utilize one''s skills. The fixed step pusher can show a person''s strength, but insufficient use of Tai Chi can easily result in dodging too far and both sides being unable to push.


    So I drew a circle and engaged in pushing hand competition within it, which perfectly solved


    all the problems.


    The first opponent of Su Jie was a foreigner, dressed in Tai Chi clothes and had his hair turned


    into a bun with a hairpin inserted, making him look like a Taoist.


    The foreigner reached out his hand and started pushing Su Jie.


    The foreigner''s skills are quite good. He crossed Su Jie''s arm and tentatively sent three points of strength over, leaving seven points of strength on his own hind legs.


    This is somewhat similar to the three body style of Xingyi Quan, with three parts of force in the front and seven parts of force in the back, with a solid foundation and free variation. With just one push, Su Jie knew that this foreigner had mastered some of the tricks.


    But in front of him, it was not enough to see. At the moment when the other party exerted force, his arm rolled and he held onto the other party''s strength, unable to retract it. Then he pressed down, and the foreigner''s arm was moved, causing his body to immediately become weak and his feet to be uprooted.


    Then Su Jie''s arm was pulled outwards, and the foreigner lost control and rushed out, unable


    to brake and almost falling.


    The person has been sorted out of the circle.


    To outsiders, the two of them were just touching each other''s arms when the foreigner pushed them away, completely losing their balance. Many people believe that foreigners have


    too much power themselves.


    Strange, strange. "The foreigner himself felt strange and unwilling, and even wanted to come


    and compete, but was persuaded by the organizers.


    Su Jie only smiled at him.


    This person is a formidable opponent. "This scene fell into the eyes of Yang Shu and Da Ben


    Xianghua on the stands.


    Yang Shu had already received a reminder from his two disciples that Su Jie was a master. After Su Jie left the scene, he immediately began to observe carefully.


    Su Jie pulled out the tall and powerful foreigner, and Yang Shu showed his true skill.


    Just now, the manipulation was not simple. Roll your arms to retain strength, press your arms to pull out roots, manipulate your arms to attract strength, throw objects along the way, and play with this foreigner between his thighs and palms with ease. His Tai Chi skills are much better than Old Chen''s. Where did Old Chen get the foreign aid? "Yang Shu was extremely puzzled in his heart.


    At this moment, Da Ben Xianghua also walked over and said, "Yang Sang, this young man has


    such high martial arts skills that he is not inferior to you and me. How come I have never seen this young man in the world of Tai Chi before? Do you have such a young Tai Chi master in China? Besides, his martial arts are not Tai Chi at all, but the highest secret of Shaolin, the skill of hoeing and rolling. His retention, pressing, and smoothing just now were the power of turning, digging, and shaking the heart


    Yang Shu glanced at Da Ben Xianghua and knew that this "god of judo" was proficient in all


    martial arts and was a true expert. Although he was a judo master, his boxing and fighting


    skills were extremely powerful, and his status in the Japanese martial arts world was


    unparalleled.


    Perhaps there is someone in the Japanese martial arts world who is even more skilled than him, but he is undoubtedly the number one in terms of status and martial arts theory.


    I don''t know where this young man named Su Jie came from, it seems that there is no such top figure in the fighting world. "Yang Shu pondered for a while but had no idea. Master, is this young man really impressive? "Liu Shi, who was standing beside him, was also watching. His Tai Chi skills were average and he couldn''t tell anything, but he could understand what Big Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu were saying.


    Very impressive, reaching the pinnacle of excellence. "Da Ben Xianghua was very polite to Liu


    Shi, knowing that he was a world tycoon. Building a good relationship with him and becoming a guest of honor would definitely bring great benefits. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jin Xin, from your perspective? "Liu Shi asked a man standing behind him. The man was about twenty-five or six years old, wearing sunglasses, sportswear, and carrying a black backpack. He didn''t know what was inside and was always guarding Liu Shi''s side, never leaving. Obviously, this person is Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard, equivalent to Su Jie''s role next to


    Larry.


    Boss, it''s best not to let him get close. If he gets within ten meters of you, I can''t guarantee


    your safety. This person is very terrifying and not a pure martial artist. "Jin Xin''s face was


    solemn.


    How did you tell? "Liu Shi became interested.


    Feeling. "Jin Xin didn''t actually notice any details.


    Use big data to check the information of this young man and see if we can find anything, "Liu


    Shi ordered another assistant next to him.


    He brought five people with him, three of whom were bodyguards and two were life assistants. As a wealthy man like him, the show was pitifully small and could not be considered ostentatious.

 Chapter 244: Chapter 244: A Little Heavy Hand, Tai Chi Grandmaster Has Discontent

    Chapter 244: Chapter 244: A Little Heavy Hand, Tai Chi Grandmaster Has DiscontentI found out that this person is Su Jie, who specializes in martial arts. He studied kung fu at Minglun Martial Arts School two years ago and participated in the Haoyu Cup fighting competition with good results. He even killed Song Gua from the Zhonglong Club in seconds. He is good at wrestling and solves opponents with throwing techniques in every game. However, because he did not reach the Haoyu Cup championship and did not participate in any new competitions later, he is also considered unknown. But his martial arts and dragon club cooperation, in some small circles of the fighting industry, Su Jie can also be called a master. He once privately defeated Zhou Chun, and there are rumors that under his training, Liu Long defeated Thai boxing king Ban Jialong


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Shi''s assistant sorted out many of Su Jie''s information, summarized and distilled it, and presented it to Liu Shi in the shortest possible words.


    This efficiency is close to that of a spy.


    Although Su Jie has little reputation and is far less well-known than Liu Long, he has also done a lot of things. As long as someone with a heart investigates him a little, they can obtain a lot of information about him.


    This young man is quite interesting, "Liu Shi said deep down." I like to make friends with experts. "I''ll let him know later. I''m interested in meeting and chatting


    I also really want to talk to this young man, "said Big Ben Xianghua.


    Then I won''t accompany you, "Yang Shu''s face didn''t look very good.


    Master, the grudge between you and Lao Chen is actually not a big deal. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, "Liu Shi persuaded.


    Different paths, no scheming. "Yang Shu spoke coldly," But Liu Shi, it''s not bad for you to meet this young talent. Maybe he can bring you something new


    By the way, boss, I just found a few more pieces of information, "the assistant said again." This Su Jie is Larry''s contracted personal bodyguard and met with Xia Shang a month ago. Now he is discussing investment and shareholding with Mingxia Group


    Larry''s bodyguard? "Liu Shi was shocked." After investigating in detail, why did he become Larry''s bodyguard? I''ll send a message to ask Larry


    Liu Shi is an Internet giant. He and Larry have participated in many World Internet Conferences. They have business contacts and friendship. As long as they don''t involve any secrets, they can have tea and dinner together when they have the opportunity.


    Send a message asking about the bodyguard, Liu Shi should know if the answer is true.


    After giving a brief command to his assistant, Liu Shi continued to watch the pusher game on the field.


    He also loves playing Tai Chi Push Hands. As a big entrepreneur, intense combat sports are definitely not suitable for him, even Judo is extremely dangerous, let alone boxing, free combat and other boxing and leg games.


    And the pusher is just right for it.


    The technical charm contained in it deeply fascinated him.


    He is also conducting research on push arm science and has found that training push arms has great benefits for human motor coordination and sensitivity, and can even train the brain, which is extremely beneficial for physical and mental health.


    In the movement of pushing back and forth, feeling the change in strength, while instantly grasping the weakness of the enemy''s strength, pushing the enemy out of the circle, this is the real kung fu.


    Moreover, through daily push hand exercises and practicing Tai Chi, his body has indeed greatly improved, becoming stronger and more energetic, which further strengthens his determination to promote the push hand culture.


    He kept staring at Su Jie.


    At this moment, Su Jie encountered a second opponent.


    "I saw your pushing hand just now. It was very powerful." Su Jai''s second opponent was a Chinese. The words on his clothes came from a martial arts school called "Rouyi Tai Chi" in D city.


    D City is the hometown of martial arts, with dozens of large martial arts schools and various martial arts clubs blooming everywhere. Everyone can practice two airs, and foreigners who come here are reluctant to leave.


    This opponent is called Gan Shulai. The name has a certain flavor. He is not very young, only in his twenties or fifties, but his whole body is soft and his muscles and bones are soft. Between his breaths, he feels like a skin bag. If a person were to hit him, he would definitely be buffered by the airbag, dissipating all the force.


    This is the Tai Chi style of relaxing and gentle martial arts. When practiced at home, the whole body is filled with "qi", and one can unleash their personification power at any time.


    This'' qi ''is not the supernatural ability in novels to break rocks and trees with a palm strike, but rather a sensitivity formed through long-term exercise to control tension and relaxation throughout the body.


    When a person can cultivate to the point of ''Qi filling the whole body'' and achieve everything, their resistance and speed will be qualitatively improved.


    The Gan Shu in front of me almost has the same level of skill as when I was practicing crystal ball horizontal refining.


    Overrewarded, "Su Jie reached out his hand.


    The two hands were clasped together.


    Suddenly, Gan Shu pulled back his force and pulled Su Jie''s body forward, but he did not pull Su Jie. Instead, he encountered strong resistance, which seemed to be within his expectations. As Su Jie resisted, he had a thought and the strength in his arms disappeared, leaving him


    empty.


    A pull, a release, in an instant.


    If it were an ordinary expert, being entangled by this force would immediately cause them to lose their balance. Unfortunately, Gan Shulai encountered the Su Jie.


    No matter how the opponent''s strength changes, Su Jie is not affected in the slightest. Kagan Shulai''s face remained unchanged as he suddenly pushed forward, his whole body like a shield, with a tremendous and even force that made it impossible to unload or find that


    point.


    Su Jie thrust his arm forward and resisted the "squeezing" force.


    Just now Gan Shu used the "squeezing" force from Tai Chi.


    Tai Chi consists of thirteen movements, where the practitioner presses and squeezes the picking elbow, leans forward and backward, and looks forward and backward to stabilize.


    The usage of each force is very clever and comprehensive, analyzing all the striking movements clearly. If one can truly understand and apply it in actual combat, then it is truly invincible and unbeatable.


    Brush brush brush brush!


    After the squeezing force was resisted by Su Jie, Gan Shulai suddenly retreated slightly. The retreating force was used, and then he advanced again, fiercely penetrating, relying on force.


    At the moment he leaned in, his arm touched Su Jie''s body and he exerted all thirteen energies with force from left to right.


    Su Jie easily resolved the situation, and in the eyes of others, the two were just pushing back and forth. Those who didn''t know the meaning thought they were practicing playing house or pushing back and forth after a street argument.


    Just as Gan Shulai had fully exerted all thirteen Tai Chi skills, Su Jie suddenly moved his arm and stretched it out. With a gentle push, it was as if the sky was covering him. No matter how he changed, dodging was useless and he was sent directly outside the circle.


    Su Jie didn''t push him around, but after seeing his use of the Tai Chi Thirteen Forces, he gave


    up knowing the difficulty.


    Impressive, I''m not even as good as a child in front of you. "After being pushed out, Gan Shulai didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Unlike the foreigner in front of him, he didn''t even


    know how he lost.


    He knew in his heart that he had used all his Tai Chi skills and it had no effect at all.


    The Su Jie in front of us is much smarter than him.


    Su Jie also admires the purity of Gan Shulai''s Tai Chi. This is his first time participating in this type of competition, and it is different from martial arts. The life and death struggle is truly unique, and it can enhance martial arts cultivation and exercise the growth and decline of


    strength.


    He also had a training plan in his mind.


    In his opinion, there are also many areas for improvement in Tai Chi push hands. The Tai Chi Push Hands Exchange Competition went very fast, and Su Jie quickly defeated seven opponents, all of whom were outstanding in Tai Chi. However, compared to Su Jie, the difference was too far.


    However, during this process, Su Jie gained a deep understanding that martial arts really have


    another way of playing.


    At his current level, he no longer sees the problem from a technical perspective, but from the perspective of the entire martial arts'' impact on kinematics.


    At this moment, another opponent appeared in front of Su Jie.


    This is a thirty year old man with eagle like eyes, slender five fingers, and a body shape


    resembling a leopard or antelope. He looks capable of climbing mountains and swimming


    freely.


    You must be a master of mixed element Tai Chi, "the man said." My master is Yang Shu, and I don''t believe your kung fu is so high. I insist on trying it out with you


    Please. "Su Jie looked at the man and reached out his hand.


    The man was not polite at all. As soon as he touched Su Jie''s arm, he immediately coiled


    around like a snake, grabbed Su Jie''s joint acupoint, and twisted it downwards. At this moment, his body was as soft as bones, turning into a giant python.


    This is the strangulation technique in Tai Chi, which cannot be performed by idle people. It is


    the highest level of pushing and catching.


    Su Jie gave a thumbs up of ''good''.


    You can''t see such wonderful grappling skills in combat competitions, where the muscles and


    bones are divided and staggered between contacts.


    Su Jie was purely appreciative, but it didn''t cause any harm to him at all. When he was grabbed


    by the arm, he just shook and the man felt like he had been struck by lightning, numb all over.


    Su Jie instead grabbed his arm and sent it out.


    Click! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man was sent out of the circle and crashed into the stands, breaking a table before coming


    to a stop.


    Yang Shu saw this scene and came out suddenly, helping the man up with a sharp look towards


    Su Jie. Just now, Su Jie pushed his hand with someone, and his strength was obviously much higher than his opponents, but he kept his hand, except for his own disciple. Pushing him so far in front of others was obviously to embarrass his disciples.


    After helping up his disciple, Yang Shu slowly walked up to Su Jie and asked, "Young man, are you interested in having a conversation during dinner


    Yang Shu originally didn''t want to deal with Su Jie, but now he says such things, which clearly


    means a challenge.


    Very pleased. "Su Jie knew that he had just taken a slightly heavier action, causing embarrassment to Yang Shu''s disciple, so he brought out his master.


    This was intentional by him. If it weren''t for this, Yang Shu wouldn''t have come out at all.


    But if it doesn''t come out at this time, people will gossip about it.


    Yang Shu didn''t say anything again and returned to his seat.


    To outsiders, there was no conflict between the two, just a few words, and many people thought it was Yang Shu supporting the younger generation.

 Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Continuous Sniping, Mysterious Assassination Reveals

    Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Continuous Sniping, Mysterious Assassination RevealsI have benefited greatly from attending the Tai Chi Martial Arts Exchange Conference this time.


    Kung Fu gained a kind of refinement and enlightenment, completed the plan, and had dinner with Liu Shi. I just can''t communicate the specific details.


    Now we are just acquaintances with Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi, such a wealthy man, had a lot of people dining with him, and perhaps even after a meal, he couldn''t remember who was who.


    So now is not the time to talk. It''s important to get to know each other first and have the opportunity to deepen your impression in the future, so that you can do many things.


    The dishes are coming up one by one, some exquisite Japanese cuisine.


    But Su Jie is not very interested in Japanese cuisine. In his opinion, most of these dishes are fresh and sliced, without undergoing frying, stir frying or other procedures. On the surface, they enjoy the original taste of fresh food, but in fact, they are no different from eating raw meat and drinking blood.


    Humans invented fire to eat cooked food.


    Children, are you interested in competing with me in judo after dinner? "Big Ben Xianghua sent out an invitation between meals.


    This kind of communication is private, which is the traditional martial arts practice of closed door sparring. After leaving the door, no one knows the outcome.


    I''m willing to accompany you. "Su Jie was not only fearless, but also very eager in his heart. Just now, I gained a lot from competing with Yang Shu as a pusher, and I''m sure I can gain more insights from competing with Da Ben Xianghua in judo.


    To become a true powerhouse, such communication is essential.


    Every time Su Jie fights against a master, he undergoes a transformation and progress. So far, the most influential battle for him was naturally the one against Feng Hengyi, which directly promoted him to the level of the living dead. Then there was the confrontation with Zhang Hongqing.


    And just now, with Yang Shu''s push hand, his exercise was actually not inferior to the previous two times.


    So he is looking forward to the judo competition with Da Ben Xianghua.


    Heroes emerge from youth, "Big Ben spoke to Hua again." Little friend, you are only eighteen years old now, and you have already reached the realm of impermanence of life and death, and eternal wisdom and brightness. I have traveled around the world and met countless outstanding figures, but I have never seen anyone like you who has reached such a realm at your age


    I''ve seen it before, "Yang Shu said at this moment." That was when I went to Europe to teach last year and met a young man wearing a mask who wanted to challenge me


    What mask are you wearing? "Su Jie asked.


    Dragon mask, "Yang Shu said.


    What was the result of the competition? "Su Jie asked again.


    I didn''t compete with him, so he left when he saw that I didn''t agree, "Yang Shu shook his head." I can feel that he has reached the realm of the living dead


    Your martial arts refer to this realm as the living dead, which is quite appropriate, "said Da Ben Xianghua


    They are all the same thing, "Su Jie said." According to scientific research, this state is a psychological training that promotes the coordination of brain tissues such as the amygdala, thalamus, hippocampus, hypothalamus, and brainstem, which dominate negative emotions in the cerebral cortex, causing these brain tissues to change their original habits. When a person encounters danger, the external environment gives conditioned reflexes to the brain, causing panic in the cerebral cortex. Panic emotions dominate the human body, leading to panic and hormonal imbalances. Through training, all of this can be changed, that''s all Through detailed scientific research, Su Jie has explained the state of these psychological qualities and the realm of martial arts through brain anatomy.


    Human emotions are all generated by the brain, and the training of the brain is still blank. Knowing the principle of the "living dead" and through various experiments and simulations, one can determine which type of training is most suitable.


    The Da Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu in front of us are both martial arts masters, but they both have a deep understanding of traditional martial arts practice. Even if they have some scientific theories, they are only in the field of kinematics, far less profound than Su Jie''s research.


    Jie himself is a life science major, and his self-taught knowledge has completely surpassed that of a PhD, especially in Larry''s laboratory research, where he has gained more things.


    The more research he conducted, the deeper his understanding of kung fu became. Upon hearing Su Jie reveal a series of knowledge, both Da Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu were unable to intervene, and a sense of embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    They really don''t understand the research on the secretion system of some tissues in the cerebral cortex.


    Liu Shi''s gaze flickered as he asked, "Are you specialized in researching this area


    I signed a contract with the Life Science Laboratory in Larridge as a dedicated researcher to conduct data analysis reports and in vivo research experiments, "Su Jie said.


    So, your identity is a scientist? "Liu Shi became increasingly interested.


    A scientist can''t be considered a researcher, I''m still a college student with a relatively low education level, "Su Jie said." Of course, my part-time job is just a bodyguard. I''m learning kung fu to do better research. I''m also a living organism in experiments


    Interesting, "Liu Shi nodded when he heard Su Jie say so. He didn''t expect that Su Jie''s bodyguard was just a part-time job, and his real profession was scientific research.


    Are you interested... "Liu Shi was about to say a sentence.


    Suddenly, Su Jie''s face changed and he rushed towards him.


    Jin Xin, who was behind Liu Shi, immediately intercepted Su Jie. He did not expect Su Jie to attack Liu Shi, and even Big Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu did not react.


    Bang!


    Jin Xin didn''t stop Su Jie at all, instead he was slapped to the side by su Jie.


    Then Su Jie grabbed Liu Shi, lifted him up, and flicked to the side.


    At this critical moment, a bullet penetrated from outside and hit the location where Liu Shi


    was just now.


    There is an attack! "Jin Xin also reacted and immediately protected Liu Shi.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The bullets outside were snipers, continuously shooting in without knowing the sniper''s position. Each bullet was aimed at Liu Shi.


    But Su Jie caught Liu Shi''s footsteps and moved, and in the blink of an eye, bullets fell through one after another. Then he hit a wall and reached another room, blocking the sniper''s line of sight and making it impossible for the other party to aim.


    Sure enough, the bullet stopped shooting as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Shi was captured by Su Jie and has not yet regained consciousness from his fear, his face turning pale. However, he is ultimately a knowledgeable person, and after a minute, his accelerated heartbeat slowed down.


    It''s okay, "Su Jie put him down as if he had done something insignificant S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Su Jie showed his dominance.


    When he was just shot, Da Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu didn''t notice, and even Jin Xin knew nothing. However, he immediately predicted it in advance, not because his level was higher than the two martial arts masters, but because he had undergone multiple special trainings.


    Not to mention what happened in war-torn areas, after becoming a bodyguard for Larry, he had to undergo bullet evasion training all day long. He developed a sensitivity to calculating trajectory and aiming at the muzzle behind him.


    This thing requires long-term training, even if it is martial arts that have reached this level without professional training, it is useless.


    Just like a person who practices routines, exercises strength, and doesn''t fight on stage, no matter how hard they try, they can never become a skilled fighter.


    Of course, if one does not reach the realm of the living dead, training to avoid ballistic trajectories is extremely dangerous. If Big Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu also undergo training in this area, they will still be effective in a few months, but not as good as Su Jie. Because Su Jie is young and quick to react, his maximum speed is still faster than these two martial arts masters.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Liu Shi felt an absolute sense of security in his heart.


    Not only did he have it, but Larry also made up his mind to have Su Jie as his personal


    bodyguard because of this.


    Now Liu Shi understands why Larry trusts Su Jie so much.


    Boss, "Jin Xin ran over with a face full of shame. If it weren''t for Su Jie earlier, his boss would probably have been shot and killed, which would have been a big trouble.


    He is not incapable either, but who could have predicted encountering such a terrifying sniper


    here.


    He also has experience as a spy, but after all, he has been in the domestic security environment for a long time and has lost some vigilance. Besides, Japan is also very safe.


    If Liu Shi is assassinated today, it will definitely be big news.


    Fortunately, I was rescued by Su Jie.


    Immediately go and negotiate with the owner here. First, do not report to the police or notify


    the media. This matter should be treated as if it never happened. Second, take all the video surveillance data to our headquarters. I want to find out who it is, "Liu Shi ordered.


    He has completely regained his composure.


    Su Jie didn''t interject and let Liu Shi do whatever he wanted. He didn''t take it as a big deal. Eating and drinking were just commonplace for him.


    Big Ben Xianghua and Yang Shu were very surprised to see him like this. They are both traditional martial arts practitioners who have rarely experienced such scenes. They know that even if their martial arts skills are strong, they cannot do anything about firearms.


    This matter should not be known by the media, otherwise it will cause a stir and be very passive, "Su Jie said.


    Let''s move to another place. It''s not safe here, "Big Ben said to Hua." The Japanese here were supposed to be rare, but I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have come


    here


    It''s okay, this place is also very safe now, "Su Jie said." Mr. Liu Shi, have you offended anyone recently? The sniper just now was able to hide his breath and his killing intent was subtle without revealing it. Even I didn''t notice it at first. He is an absolute expert, and there are definitely not too many people who can use this type of snipe

 Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Inheriting Worries, Choosing to Leave or Stay

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Inheriting Worries, Choosing to Leave or StayIs there any difference among them? "Liu Shi asked.


    Just like when you practice Tai Chi, it must be very difficult at the beginning, but you have to keep practicing. Many people can''t hold on, so they slack off. It''s impossible to do it. But you persisted and gradually understood the flavor, gained the wonderful parts, and then felt uncomfortable without practicing for a day, which was very satisfying. This can be considered as stepping into the second level. But it''s still not enough. The real way to calm down is in the daily practice process, which is neither satisfying nor painful. It''s as natural as flowing water and white clouds. "Su Jie said," At that time, you had your own foundation, that is, martial arts had its own roots


    So, my Tai Chi practice must go further? "Liu Shi nodded." I''ve heard Master Yang Shu say this too, but truth is truth. What I need now is how to achieve this mentality. Zen emphasizes enlightenment, but I can''t achieve it. Is there a step-by-step approach? Since this is also a science, there will always be a path up one step at a time


    Your current problem is that you are too distracted in business to focus on practicing Tai Chi, "Su Jie said


    That''s the truth, I need to reorganize my business and allocate more time to practice Tai Chi, "Liu Shi said." I have a question for you now, you have to really tell me


    Ask me, "Su Jie said.


    If I completely give up my business and focus on practicing Tai Chi, can I reach the level of Yang Shu? "Liu Shi asked a question about life choices.


    There is a 60% chance, "Su Jie said." I''m talking about the level of mental state, not physical fitness and martial arts. Of course, for you, if you can reach this state of mind, it''s also a victory. You don''t need to be very strong in combat. Your advantages are money, the best teachers, and the best scientific conditions. This is something that no young person can compare to


    Liu Shi has rich experience and has been involved in the ups and downs of the business world for many years. He has seen storms and waves, and his psychological resilience is top-notch. Spending money on Tai Chi is absolutely unbeatable.


    Rich, experienced, and technologically advanced.


    The only thing lacking is getting older.


    Even if Liu Shi reaches the level of a ''living dead'', his combat power may not be too strong, and he may not even be able to defeat a professional player, but it is still enough.


    Su Jie knew that Liu Shi was now making up his mind.


    Choose between business and cultivation.


    This is very difficult. In ancient times, some wealthy and noble people chose to give up everything and practice in the deep mountains, but now Liu Shi doesn''t need it at all.


    If Liu Shi could feel the wonderful mentality of the living dead, Su Jie believed that Liu Shi would definitely choose to practice.


    Since that''s the case, then I need to find a successor, "Liu Shi sighed." It''s time to retire


    Su Jie doesn''t speak up, which is a problem that all entrepreneurs face as they get older, even the old man of the Xu family has encountered this kind of thing. Finally, I invited Master Luo to come and see a Xu family who is a conservative generation. Now, the entire Xu family is adopting a shrinking strategy and actively transforming. Although it is not as powerful as before, it is living a very prosperous life.


    I heard that you have obtained the true transmission of Luo Weiji and Ma Fengnian, and your physiognomy skills are also excellent, "Liu Shi suddenly said," If you have time, help me check which of my children can take over my class


    Nowadays, it''s no longer popular to have a family in the world. Children have room for their growth, "Su Jie said. Although I am studying feng shui and physiognomy, I do not want to apply it


    I have invited Luo Weiji and Ma Fengnian, "Liu Shi said," but they both declined my invitation. What do you think happened


    Your company is too big. "Su Jie spoke to Liu Shi without restraint, and there was no need to be hypocritical, polite, or respectful. He knew that the more this happened, the more Liu Shi valued you." To lead this kind of company, you must have talented and strategic people, but such people are too few. You have some candidates, and if you don''t choose them, they will hold a grudge and offend others. More importantly, even if you choose the right person, that person will definitely not appreciate you, but will think you are misleading. This is why every emperor, after ascending the throne, will kill the people in the mansion who advise him. Who would do something difficult and thankless


    Should I give enough money? "Liu Shi asked.


    They don''t lack money, they can make money from anywhere, there''s no need to offend people for money, "Su Jie said." For example, at your level, networking comes first, followed by money


    Would you be willing to show me the successor? "Liu Shi asked again, with a deep meaning in


    his eyes.


    I don''t want to, "Su Jie answered decisively.


    One billion! "Liu Shi stretched out a finger.


    Su Jie still shook his head.


    I can help release your sister''s contract for selling herself, "Liu Shi suddenly threw out a condition.


    Su Jie''s eyes twitched, but he still shook his head.


    Why? "Liu Shi didn''t understand. He knew many things about Su Jie''s family, especially the value of his sister Su Mochen. He also knew that Su Jie''s weakness was his sister.


    But now Su Jie has actually refused.


    Because you can''t do this either, "Su Jie said


    At this point, Liu Shi just laughed and felt like everything about him had been seen through by Su Jie.


    He originally thought that although Su Jie was powerful, his life experience was not very rich. He never expected that he could grasp all his thoughts clearly.


    Although Su Jie rescued Liu Shi and is still living in the same room with him, he has not truly gained Liu Shi''s trust, or in other words, their relationship has not yet improved to that


    extent.


    Then slowly establish a relationship, you young man. It''s very interesting, "Liu Shi lay down to rest. He looked at Su Jie and sat on the sofa next to him, motionless and calm, as if he was


    meditating or practicing martial arts.


    Aren''t you tired like this? "Liu Shi asked.


    Fortunately, for me, whether I sleep or not is not a big problem. "Su Jie''s current practice is no longer limited to physical form.


    In the past, he used to need the ''corpse spreading technique'' to sleep, but now he breathes freely, involving his whole body, and every part of his body moves between breaths, creating a perfect coordination and harmony with the surrounding environment.


    His martial arts have evolved from form and entered the realm of pure mind and spirit.


    This is also after he got the "Nine Palaces Dayu Lei Bu Zhengfa", after careful study, he had his own experience, and began to take its essence to practice.


    Although this set of kung fu has been studied by Mr. Zhang Nianquan for almost a hundred years, it is not without flaws. Su Jie still has some unsatisfactory aspects when analyzing it through cutting-edge scientific thinking and supercomputers.


    But most of them are very good practices, especially some of the essence, which can quickly improve the development of human cerebral cortex. There is also an extremely subtle connection between the coordination of the environment and the resonance of human body


    fluctuations.


    After Su Jie''s complete enlightenment, his cultivation can be described as advancing by leaps and bounds, otherwise he would not have been able to defeat Yang Shu in the competition of


    Tai Chi Pushing Hands.


    The two of them stopped talking and began to rest.


    Yang Shi gradually fell asleep.


    Su Jie, on the other hand, entered a state of cultivation, reflecting emptiness and clarity. Everything was vividly remembered, and a mental intelligence bead was in his grasp. Between breathing and exhaling, he felt a faint magnetic field surrounding him. He was like a


    fish in the water, moving anytime and anywhere. As long as he moved, it would stir up ripples in the pond, but it was impossible not to move because as long as a person had life, he would


    move.


    The surrounding environment is also the same.


    People are constantly disrupting the surrounding magnetic field environment, causing disorder in the magnetic field and affecting the body''s own life magnetic field.


    If I could merge my actions with the surrounding environment, like a ghost fish swimming in sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a pond without any connection to the water waves, then this should be true emptiness. It should be the realm of harmony between heaven and man, but how can I achieve this? I don''t even have the realm of enlightenment now. "Su Jie''s mind stirred and he escaped from the


    realm of cultivation.


    He heard someone coming over from outside.


    Click!


    The door has opened.


    Liu Shi was also awakened.


    At the entrance are a man and a woman. Originally, no one was allowed to enter without


    permission, but these two are exceptions because they are Liu Shi''s son and daughter.


    Both of them are in their twenties and have been working for about one or two years after


    graduating from university.


    Liu Shi is older than Xia Shang, and his children are several years older than Xia Yi.


    The two of them were stunned when they saw Su Jie at the door.


    Who are you? "The woman asked first.


    He is my personal bodyguard. What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to come? "Liu Shi


    saw his two children and was very angry." It''s very dangerous here


    Dad, we''re worried about you, "the woman said in a somewhat anxious tone.


    The man remained calm, glanced at Su Jie, and nodded, "Dad, since you have a master to


    protect you, I can rest assured

 Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Minor Mistakes in Observation, Deep Mystery of Second Generation Names

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Minor Mistakes in Observation, Deep Mystery of Second Generation NamesThis man is Liu Shi''s son, and Su Jie discovered that he is actually a master. His breathing, walking, and aura, as well as the powerful vitality within him, are all above the Song


    hexagram.


    The son of a wealthy man, Su Jie, has also seen it, and the strongest one is Song Gua from Zhonglong Group. He is a military king and has an unparalleled physique. He also works hard to learn various combat techniques, exercises diligently, and has extraordinary skills, almost comparable to Liu Long.


    In terms of breath, it is not as good as Liu Shi''s son.


    Liu Shi''s son doesn''t seem to have any unusual features on the surface. His average figure and appearance are all mediocre.


    Not only does he have a mediocre appearance and temperament, but he also doesn''t know of such a person outside, unlike Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang from the Feng family, who flaunt themselves everywhere, afraid that the world won''t know.


    However, the outside world has no idea how many children Liu Shi''s family has, and they are very well protected.


    This is my son, Liu Guan, and my daughter, Liu Xiaoguo, "Liu Shi introduced Su Jie. When it is popular on the ground, observe. The first king established a religion based on observing the people in the province, "Su Jie said." Observation is one of the sixty-four hexagrams of the Book of Changes. The upper hexagram represents the wind, the lower hexagram represents the ground, and the wind patrols the ground, just like an emperor observing all directions. This hexagram is extremely grand and can suppress destiny, especially when paired with your son. However, if it is smaller than this hexagram, the upper part is thunder and the lower part is a mountain. Thunder rolls on the mountain, warning people. Its hexagram says: "Small mistakes, prosperity, and righteousness, but small things should not be big things. The sound left by flying birds should not be raised, but should be lowered. Great fortune." The meaning of this hexagram is that when encountering small things, one must go too far in order to achieve great fortune. Li. In the current sense, the more attention to detail, the more effort is required. Only then can results be achieved. Girls themselves are meticulous and adept at discovering details. Using this hexagram to remind themselves is even more auspicious and smooth sailing. It seems that your children''s naming has also been carefully considered by a master


    Upon hearing these two names, Su Jie knew they were definitely not easy.


    People must be cautious when naming.


    Because a name is a code name that accompanies a person. By connecting with the real world, people come into this world without names, and no one knows who they are. With names, they can be distinguished and classified.


    All achievements, high or low, that everyone remembers is just this name.


    Fame is related to one''s aura.


    Although Su Jie is not superstitious, he still knows that naming is a scientific principle and a form of popular psychology.


    The names of Liu Shi and his two children are both derived from the hexagrams of the Book of Changes. The male is the observer, and they are popular on the ground, like a king patrolling the earth, majestic and commanding, vividly remembered.


    Daughters are meticulous and seek attention to details, seeing the small in the small and achieving great fortune.


    Liu Guan, Liu Xiaoguo.


    These two names may seem ordinary, but those who are familiar with the Book of Changes will understand that, combined with Liu Shi''s wealthy family environment, this name is just right.


    After studying the Book of Changes, Su Jie also gained some understanding of his own name. The so-called ''tribulation'' refers to the creation and destruction of the universe, which is also a calamity. The small ones, the small misfortunes and disasters of humans, are also disasters. The word ''robbery'' runs through everything.


    Whether it''s the universe, time and space, countries, families, or even individuals, they are constantly experiencing tribulation.


    A person''s life can also be a disaster.


    Su Jie knew that his name was not only not very good, but also a great villain. It is destined that one''s life will not be peaceful, with ups and downs, ups and downs. If one is not good, it will shatter into pieces.


    Perhaps when my father Su Shilin gave himself this name, he wanted to control the calamity. But how difficult it is to control the calamity. Throughout history, even the sages with great talent and extraordinary wisdom, who have looked into the past and future, cannot escape the calamity.


    This is a road of no return.


    Su Jie chose this name, which means he will be betrayed by the calamity.


    But on the contrary, he has boundless ambition and will fight to the death.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s name, Liu Shi immediately revealed the mystery behind the names of the two children. Liu Shi felt a chill in his heart, knowing that Su Jie had a deep understanding of the Book of Changes and could discern many mysteries.


    Liu Shi had already thoroughly investigated Su Jie''s background and knew that he had studied physiognomy and feng shui with Master Ma and Master Luo, but he was still young and could not have much cultivation. But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The longer I stay with Su Jie, the more I can feel his unfathomability.


    In fact, after Su Jie entered the realm of the "living dead", his cerebral cortex developed, and his learning and memory abilities were ten times that of an ordinary person. In addition, he was young and had strong learning abilities. An ordinary top student could fully understand and master the knowledge he learned for a month in just one day. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now it''s the information age again, and anyone who is willing to study hard can find countless resources online.


    Su Jie entered the realm of the living dead in October last year and has been there for more than half a year now. During this time, he has devoted himself to studying and accumulating knowledge, which is no less profound than any postdoctoral fellow, or the sum of several professional postdoctoral fellows. His academic research is not as profound, nor is his knowledge reserve as rich.


    Su Jie, I know you. I saw a short video of you defeating Zhou Chun a long time ago, "Liu Guan extended his hand to Su Jie." I also enjoy fighting and have been training since I was young. First, I studied at the Suoluo Club for three years, and then went to the Blackwater Training Camp. I have some experience in fighting


    You are not a small expert, but a great master, "Su Jie waved his hand. Liu Guan was the son of Liu Shi, a billionaire with wealth, power, and connections. He also loved something. If he couldn''t reach his level, it would be ridiculous:" If your fighting skills were to participate in competitions, the national championship would be guaranteed. After Liu Long retired, no one would be your opponent


    Mr. Su Jie is actually so sure of me. Can you give me some guidance? "Liu Guan suggested.


    Sure, can we have a Tai Chi Push Hands competition? "Su Jie asked.


    The Tai Chi Push Hands Competition is the safest and can also test a person''s skills. Su Jie gradually fell in love with this competition after participating in this aspect.


    Tai Chi Pushing Hands can only test the level of skill, which is completely different from actual combat ability, "Liu Guan shook his head." My Tai Chi Pushing Hands can''t even push Master Yang''s disciples, but I can definitely beat two or three of them. If you''re interested,


    how about we compare the equipment


    As he spoke, Liu Guan flipped his palm and took out two daggers from somewhere, obviously


    of military type, extremely sharp and deadly.


    As soon as he threw it, the dagger flew towards Su Jie.


    Su Jie''s hand moved slightly, and the dagger reached his own hand.


    Are you more dangerous than a dagger? It''s very dangerous. "He was slightly surprised.


    I believe in your strength and can definitely control the situation. "Liu Guan appears calm on the surface, but deep down he is extremely aggressive. I am eager to try when I see a master. Comparing him with a master of Tai Chi is not satisfying at all. Only in the life and death struggle can he gain room for improvement.


    Okay, you can do it. "Su Jie didn''t ask Liu Shi for his opinion. He and Liu Shi were not bosses or subordinates, but rather hired wise men.


    Roar!


    Liu Guan''s dagger sliced through the sky like lightning and arrived in front of Su Jie.


    His footwork is like a wolf running, his dagger is like a snake''s letter, and his body is like a


    bullet.


    With this skill alone, few people can withstand it.


    I never imagined that a wealthy second-generation would have such skills.


    But in that flash, as soon as the dagger arrived in front of Su Jie, the dagger in Liu Guan''s hand


    completely disappeared, and a dagger was cut across his throat.


    In one move, Su Jie knocked his dagger away and then restrained him.


    Liu Guan''s throat was icy cold, and he felt the fear of being cut through his trachea at any


    moment. His hair stood up all over his body, and then he saw a dagger stuck in the carpet, which had been blown away by Su Jie.


    At the moment of contact just now, Liu Guan knew that the daggers were intertwined, and Su Jie''s power was both powerful and clever. He twisted the daggers and the outcome was


    determined.


    Impressive, indeed impressive, "Liu Guan sincerely admired." This is your true skill, not comparable to the pushing hands of Tai Chi. If you fight to the death, Master Yang Shu cannot resist even one move and will be killed by you


    Who did you learn your dagger technique from? "Su Jie saw Liu Guan''s attack just now and found that his assassination was very similar to Oudeli''s dagger technique. Even Su Jie almost thought that Liu Guan was Professor Oudeli.


    Master Blackwater, "Liu Guan said," he is one of the founders of Blackwater Training Camp. Many people don''t know him, but his strength is like that of a god. I don''t know his real name, but he calls himself Master Blackwater. I haven''t seen his true face either. He always wears a


    black mask


    I haven''t heard of this person, "Su Zhen shook his head.


    He knows a little about Blackwater Training Camp, which is an old mercenary training camp. Compared to this training camp, Tifeng Training Camp and Honey Badger Training Camp are


    relatively junior.


    Blackwater is the big brother of the mercenary and security industries.


    Just that Big Brother has been surpassed in the past decade, but his background is also


    extremely rich.


    What kind of person is Master Blackwater? Su Jie has not heard of him.


    In fact, in the dark world, there are many masters, one level higher than the international


    martial arts masters on the surface, just like Oudeli''s move, which can instantly kill all world fighting champions.


    Of course, most of the world''s fighting champions were taught by him.


    Liu Shi quietly watched his son communicate with Su Jie without saying a word, but felt very


    pleased. After testing Su Jie''s strength, Liu Guan completely admired him because he was not an


    ordinary person. Su Jie defeated him with just one move, and he saw the shadow of the Black Water Master, who was worshipped as a heavenly god, in Su Jie.


    Every time he competes with Master Blackwater, he is knocked off the dagger and then loses. Actually, everyone has a natural admiration for their coach, even Su Jie has for Oudeli. Mr. Su Jie, what price do I need to pay if I want to reach the extraordinary realm? "Liu Guan


    asked.

 Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Another Road, Man is the Lamb, I am God

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Another Road, Man is the Lamb, I am GodHow did your coach teach you? "Su Jie asked, but he didn''t tell Liu Guan that the next step should be to" cut off "and then" clarify".


    He actually wants to see how Liu Guan learned in the ''Blackwater Training Camp''.


    Master Blackwater said that in order to achieve transcendence at my level, one must break through in terms of psychological qualities. He told me that in order to achieve transcendence, one must first have a transcendent mentality and have a God''s perspective. God sees all sentient beings as lambs. God feels that sentient beings are full of sin and must sound the trumpet of the end of the world to destroy them. "Liu Guan did not elaborate on how to cultivate, but in this passage, Su Jie had already seen his path of cultivation.


    Surprisingly, it''s just like Feng Hengyi.


    The so-called ''extraordinary'' is a classification index used by major training camps.


    In the practice of traditional martial arts, the state of Su Jie is called the "living dead" or "divine and enlightened". In modern training systems, it is based on physical fitness. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Larry''s life science laboratory has also had preliminary negotiations with many training camps, dividing human physique into extremely weak, weak, normal, strong, super strong, and extraordinary.


    And some divisions are simpler, such as Zhang Manman and a group of bounty hunters, which are divided using D, C, B, A, S.


    They classify normal people as D, and so on. Those who reach S level are people like Su Jie. However, whether it is strength or represented by letters, it is actually not the same type as realm.


    For example, Su Jie is considered "extraordinary" and should be referred to as S. But Yang Shu, a master of Tai Chi, although on the same level as Su Jie, his abilities may not even be considered as A in the dark world.


    Because Guyang is the pinnacle of A-level, if he receives a mission to assassinate Yang Shu, the success rate is very high.


    And in front of him, Liu Guan''s ability is undoubtedly the pinnacle of A-level, super strong. However, his spiritual cultivation has slightly weakened. Su Jie could tell that according to the seven characters of Minglun, he should be "An" and had not yet explored "Duan".


    Ding, Jing, An. It is something from Confucianism. According to the principle, as long as one follows the Confucian principles of cultivating one''s life and nurturing one''s qi, and rules oneself according to moral standards, reaching the state of "peace" is a matter of time.


    However, ''breaking'' is something of Zen Buddhism, which is difficult to explore. Even if the cultivation method is taught, one may not necessarily be able to ''break'' successfully. Cut off cleanly.


    There are too many things in life that cannot be abandoned.


    In Su Jie''s view, although Liu Guan had strong abilities and was skilled in combat, he had undergone a lot of training and was still far from reaching the realm of the living dead.


    He is the younger Feng Hengyi.


    Feng Hengyi is not in the realm of the living dead, but even those in the realm of the living dead may not escape his slaughter.


    Feng Hengyi''s physical fitness is too strong, it''s unbelievable. Moreover, the realm of breaking is terrifyingly deep, having already entered the demon path.


    The demon path may not necessarily be a bad thing.


    In fact, even if Liu Guanglie summarized the seven characters of Minglun, it does not necessarily mean that his method is correct.


    Even in the realm of the living dead, not everyone necessarily follows the path of cultivation.


    Perhaps in the future, there will be alternative psychological training to replace it.


    Su Jie did not believe that this set was the truth.


    Taking science as an example, the law of universal gravitation can work on Earth, but perhaps in some parts of the universe, universal gravitation is no longer the truth. Indeed, what is now considered correct science is wrong.


    Perhaps Feng Hengyi''s deeper level of detachment and psychological training after being possessed by demons are correct? Being able to reach the highest point and turn people into emotionless cold-blooded animals, after reaching the extreme, will they become even stronger?


    Su Jie is gradually studying the connection between psychology and kinematics, and already knows the realm of the "living dead", which is actually a way of harmonizing yin and yang, a synthesis between life and death, human nature and inhumanity.


    It''s just a middle ground.


    Feng Hengyi is walking further and further on the path of inhumanity, always moving forward.


    The road ahead has no endpoint, and no one knows who is right.


    If there is love in heaven, it is also old.


    Perhaps the path taken by Feng Hengyi conforms to the Tao of Heaven?


    God treats all living beings as lambs, not as his own kind. This mentality is extraordinary.


    And the seven characters of Minglun, living and dead, ultimately still refer to ''people''. Treat yourself as a person.


    Two different mindsets, vastly different.


    In a sentence asked by Liu Guan, Su Jie thought a lot for a moment.


    Regarding Liu Guan''s cultivation method, Su Jie can write a long paper to explore and study it.


    Who is better and who is worse? There is currently no consensus.


    Long term psychological suggestion, thinking that oneself is beyond ordinary people, even not human, but a higher life, a god. Through training in this psychological suggestion, coupled with superior physical abilities, over time, a non-human temperament is naturally developed. This temperament penetrates deep into the bone marrow and can subtly affect genes, greatly improving many functions in the brain and gradually eliminating some weaknesses. "Su Jie nodded.


    "What you said is exactly the same as that of Master Blackwater. Master Blackwater said that through this inhuman mentality hint training, human weaknesses can be eliminated and human nature can be transformed into divine nature." Liu Guan said: "In Blackwater training camp, a century of experiments have been done to analyze all human weaknesses. Through the evolution of supercomputers, they found that as long as all human weaknesses are eliminated, human beings will become gods."


    Do you have those research reports and data materials from Blackwater Training Camp? "Su Jie was extremely interested when he heard this.


    This is the key to the research.


    The research on human weaknesses, he has not obtained a lot of data now.


    If he could obtain the research materials from Blackwater Training Camp, Su Jie would definitely be more dedicated to psychological research. With such a vast accumulation of knowledge, he could definitely step into the realm of "enlightenment".


    According to Liu Guanglie''s words, the realm of "enlightenment" relies on sudden


    contemplation.


    Ke Su Jie believes that this is a saying of luck, and the real way to improve one''s level is to do science, accumulate knowledge, peel off the cocoon and analyze it bit by bit, and then it will


    come naturally.


    Enlightenment, it relies on chance luck.


    Science is an inevitable law.


    Enlightenment cannot be mass-produced, while science can be mass-produced.


    No, how could I possibly get it? "Liu Guan shook his head.


    Su Jie now understands the importance of data.


    You should still train according to what Master Blackwater taught you, "Su Jie said." You are


    already used to that kind of training. My training is not very suitable for you. If you force yourself to change it, you may have a big psychological problem, which is equivalent to pushing your worldview to rebuild


    Physical exercise can be changed, for example, professional boxers who have practiced boxing can also practice taekwondo and judo, and with a solid foundation in sports, they can learn


    quickly.


    However, the training of psychological qualities is different. Often, after training, pushing it back to the beginning is equivalent to overturning the worldview, outlook on life, and values


    that one has built up.


    Just like how Su Jie cannot learn the style of Blackwater Training Camp now, he regards himself as a god and gradually becomes inhuman. He follows the principle of harmony between man and nature, the middle ground, and the unity of humanity and nature.


    "I still like the way of harmony between man and nature." Liu Guandao said, "I always think that Master Blackwater''s way is reasonable, but it is unacceptable, which is why I can''t make progress. I am still Chinese, and I have been influenced by culture since I was young, and my ideas are different."


    That''s okay, "Su Jie nodded." Indeed, we Easterners are more receptive to the concept of the Doctrine of the Mean, which seems to be influenced by your practice of Tai Chi when you were


    a child


    Liu Shi loves Tai Chi very much and has been practicing it with his son since childhood. Influenced by it, he is definitely influenced by its culture.


    I hope to receive your guidance, "Liu Guan directly put forward his idea.


    He was in his twenties, while Su Jie was only eighteen years old. However, he did not


    underestimate Su Jie because of his age, as he had developed a habit of only recognizing his strength after coming out of the Blackwater training camp.


    Sure. "Su Jie remembered once again that the" Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct


    Method "could also be passed on to Liu Guan.


    After practicing, Liu Guan can gain valuable data and experience, which can increase his


    research on this martial arts.


    The more people practice a kung fu, the better, because with more people, there will be more


    people studying it. The wisdom of everyone combined will surely bring forth new ideas in this


    kung fu.


    You''ve been chatting for a while, can you stop now? "Liu Xiaoguo spoke at this moment.


    She looked about twenty-three years old and was very interested in watching the competition


    between Su Jie and her brother Liu Guan just now. She was influenced by Liu Shi and has practiced Tai Chi and even learned martial arts, but they are all amateurs. Her martial arts skills are only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and it may be difficult for her to compete with strong men who have not practiced martial arts. She cannot compare with Xia Yi


    and Song Qiong.


    However, Su Jie could see that her body and limbs were as soft as boneless, with excellent coordination. Her muscles were long and her back was thin, and her back was like scattered leaves. This is purely derived from practicing plastic yoga.


    Stretching one inch increases lifespan by ten years, thinning the back by one point increases


    lifespan by thirty years.


    You say, "Liu Guan gestured.


    Dad, when will you go back? I think your itinerary will change in the future, "Liu Xiaodao


    said." You plan to fly from Japan to Europe to negotiate business there, but it''s too dangerous. Shouldn''t you find someone to go and negotiate on your behalf


    Do you want Wen Ting to go instead of me? "Liu Shi seemed to know what his daughter


    meant.


    It''s time for him to gain experience, "Liu Xiaodao said.


    Has Wen Ting arrived now? "Liu Shi asked.


    No, he''s still talking about acquiring Haoyu Film and Television Company. He''s trying to get


    this thing done, "Liu Xiaodao said." This should be almost successful. Haoyu Film and Television is very hindering our layout plan. Once the acquisition is successful, it will catch


    Mingxia off guard


    Is that so? The Feng family is actually willing to let go of the film and television industry? "Liu Shidu was slightly surprised." They worked with Liu Zihao a few days ago and were planning to do something big. How did Wen Ting do it

 Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Talking Alone, Frequently Exploring and Asking Big Plans

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Talking Alone, Frequently Exploring and Asking Big PlansThe conversation between Liu Shi and his daughter Liu Xiaoguo left others confused, but Su Jie vaguely understood the truth.


    There is a man named Wen Ting, who should be Liu Xiaoguo''s boyfriend, fianc¨¦, or even husband. I am currently working at Hedao Group.


    Originally, these had nothing to do with Su Jie, but when he heard that he was planning to acquire Haoyu Film, Su Jie immediately became alert.


    He has a profound understanding of Yu Haoyu Group, and it can be said that no one understands Haoyu better than him.


    Haoyu Group''s main businesses include real estate, film and television, gaming, live streaming, sports, pharmaceutical and health products, news media platforms, mobile phone brands, commercial software development, artificial intelligence, big data, and more. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This series of assets can be linked together to form a complete ecological chain.


    For example, real estate is now a sunset industry, but most of the plazas developed by Haoyu Group are shopping oriented, with a one-stop dining, entertainment, and cinema line. This can serve as an auxiliary for film and television. He also invested in Minglun Martial Arts School, making it a large-scale talent cultivation institution for film and television. At the same time, he not only provided talent for Haoyu Sports, but also sold Minglun Martial Arts School''s health products.


    In addition, movies and TV shows can promote games, creating a synergistic effect between movies and games. In addition, news media platforms can also control certain public opinions. As for mobile phone brands, that''s a real window.


    Currently, Haoyu''s mobile phone sales are relatively good in the market, and its market share is constantly increasing.


    As for commercial software development and technologies such as artificial intelligence and big data, they are the foundation and future of the entire group. A company without its own core technology can never be competitive.


    After forming a complete industrial chain, Haoyu Group has become a monster, constantly expanding. Although it is not yet a threat to Mingxia and Hedao Group, it has become a potential competitor.


    Among them, film and television is the most critical industrial chain layout within Haoyu Group.


    Without the film and television industry, many operations of the entire group would be stuck. In Su Jie''s view, Haoyu Film cannot be sold to Hedao Group, even at a high price. Otherwise, Haoyu''s active layout of Minglun Martial Arts School, which includes competitions, advertisements, and sales of health products, would be meaningless.


    Based on intuition, Su Jie felt that there must be something wrong with this.


    It''s the person named Wen Ting who has a problem.


    The current head of Haoyu Film is Feng Qianzang, who is considered a playboy by the outside world. He indulges in eating, drinking, and playing with female celebrities and internet celebrities. In fact, his methods are extremely powerful. When negotiating business with the outside world, he often has to bite off a piece of his opponent''s flesh and has never suffered a loss.


    So not to mention Su Jie, even Liu Shi doesn''t believe that Wen Ting can negotiate. Dad, if you go back, you''ll know, "Liu Xiaodao said.


    If he can negotiate this acquisition, then it won''t be a big deal for me to train him, and his contributions will be recognized by the shareholders, "Liu Shi fell silent for a moment." In that case, I''ll go back to China first and see the specific acquisition plan. You guys go out first and talk to me, Su Jie


    Liu Xiaoguo frowned and didn''t understand why Liu Shi wanted to chat with Su Jie. But I still went out with Liu Guan.


    Liu Shi and Su Jie are left in the room again.


    You and Haoyu are mortal enemies, "Liu Shi asked


    Not bad, Liu Long himself is a undefeated general, and winning once is only natural. Losing is considered explosive news, and the person who wins him will immediately rise to power, "Su Jie nodded.


    Can you tell me if Haoyu will sell his film and television industry? "Liu Shidao said," This time he wants to sell his cinema, film and television, and even Haoyu Sports as a package to


    me


    Absolutely impossible, this is the most important part of Haoyu''s layout, equivalent to Haoyu''s heart artery. "Su Jie shook his head and said," If we sell, the entire group will be missing a link, and other operations will be difficult to carry out. Therefore, even if we are extremely short of money now, we cannot sell and support them desperately. Besides, Haoyu is not short of money now. Their company''s cash flow is very rich. Recently, their games have been selling well, and their monthly cash flow has reached more than one billion yuan, especially movies. They have almost made a popular movie, and the kung fu film series has also begun to open up overseas markets. I have carefully reviewed their financial statements, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. If we sell now, unless Feng Shoucheng''s head is flooded


    There is indeed something suspicious about this matter, "Liu Shi nodded." Can you help me take a look at Wen Ting? He is my daughter''s fianc¨¦, whom my daughter met while studying abroad. He holds a Harvard PhD and lost both parents since childhood. He worked and studied at the same time, went to college, and took exams to study abroad. He is my daughter''s senior. He has been working in the company for three years and has done very well. Every project has been extremely successful. Here is his profile, you can take a look


    This is your family matter, "Su Jie frowned.


    Although it''s a family matter, the acquisition is related to Haoyu Group, and it has something


    to do with you, "Liu Shi said with a smile on his face. The value of


    Liu Shi actually saw Su Jie very clearly.


    Su Jie has never had a chance to appreciate Liu Shi''s wisdom.


    He also honestly admitted, "Not bad, I wanted to persuade you. For the Fu Haoyu Feng family, it''s not just my own business, but actually your business. Haoyu will be your biggest threat in the next ten years, without a doubt


    Feng Shoucheng is a talented person, and his three sons also have abilities, but in my opinion, that''s all, "Liu Shi said.


    The power behind them is the most terrifying, "Su Jie said. I think it''s still very uncertain


    Oh? "Liu Shi became interested upon hearing this and asked," Look at his face, is there any possibility of disaster


    I told you, although you know physiognomy, you never have to use it to play tricks. I can''t see the multiple possibilities in the future, and I can''t predict them accurately. I don''t want to make any predictions, "Su Jie said." Actually, you don''t want Xia Shang to have any problems. You two are competitors and have already created a commercial balance in China, just like ancient court ministers who fought between two factions. But if one side really defeats the other, then you are not far from death


    At such a young age, you can actually see it so clearly, "Liu Shi sighed. In his conversation with Su Jie, he had already fully recognized the young man:" If my successor is you, then I will


    be completely at ease


    He actually said such words.


    I am still good at research, but it is not very suitable for business. Moreover, you all want to retire and focus on practicing Tai Chi in order to reach the highest level. I have your lessons from the past, how could you waste your life on such things? "Su Jie waved his hand.


    You''re wrong about that, "Liu Shi said." The more wealth a person has and the more abundant social resources they have, the faster their progress will be. You also know that even if they live long, the most important thing is not cultivation, but technology. And what is technology? Technology is just burning money. You have to admit that


    Of course I admit it, so we need to find a balance point, "Su Jie said


    I can only say that what you are pursuing is perfectly aligned with what you have chosen, without wasting any time. "Liu Shi has fully understood Su Jie''s intentions:" So, I can''t persuade you anymore. But we can make friends


    That''s still possible, "Su Jie nodded." More importantly, I have value in using you. At least I can save your life when you are in danger. Of course, I hope you can cultivate to the level of the living dead, so that your ability to seek good fortune and avoid danger can be greatly


    improved


    Can this level of cultivation be solved with money? "Liu Shi asked directly.


    At the moment, it''s not possible, "Su Jie said." Physical fitness can be solved with money, using the highest end health products, the most precise minimally invasive surgery, the best artificial intelligence coaches, and even correcting your exercise posture with a robotic arm. However, psychological fitness doesn''t have any good assistance at all, it can only rely on oneself. Perhaps there will be breakthroughs in neuroscience when technology develops in the future, but at this stage, technology has not reached this level. So having more money and resources is useless


    This is also the way out for grassroots to climb to the upper echelons at this stage, "Liu Shi


    said

 Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Mysterious Wen Ting, Who is Who? Its Hard to Know Who the Knife is

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Mysterious Wen Ting, Who is Who? It''s Hard to Know Who the Knife isSu Jie did indeed think so.


    The more technology develops, the more affluent people acquire upper level skills and become increasingly powerful.


    This is different from ancient times, where even emperors who ruled over the world had their own life, aging, sickness, and death. Nowadays, the most advanced medical technology theoretically allows for head replacement.


    Moreover, Su Jie had access to the most cutting-edge life science laboratory, which had many peculiar research techniques, especially the life gene engineering project. Larry spent billions of dollars and hired many scientists, hoping to change human genes so that people would never get sick.


    Although I don''t know if this project will be successful, if it is really researched and developed in the next 20-30 years, it will definitely be Larry himself who will be the first to use it.


    In addition, like Feng Hengyi, Liu Guan just now achieved his current success because his fathers were both extremely wealthy and received the best training from birth.


    Although some people say that success depends on one''s own efforts, once a child is born, they have no idea what effort is or what not. If there is the best education expert to educate them, they can naturally turn the child into a sensible, hardworking, and progressive person. Su Jie crawled out of the grassroots, even though his father Su Shilin had a mysterious identity and his mother Xu Ying was a wealthy lady, Su Shilin had never taught him kung fu, and Xu Ying had not brought any wealth to the family.


    But he knows that people like himself are irreplaceable.


    And Feng Hengyi and Liu Guan are both replicable.


    How should our Hedao Group develop in the future? I would like to hear your opinion, "Liu Shi asked again. He thought that Su Jie had agile thinking, extremely high knowledge level, and even constructive opinions. On the one hand, he had high skills and excellent scientific research level, but he also had a good understanding of business.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Asking may bring up some new things to chat about.


    Hedao Group is engaged in finance, e-commerce, cloud computing data, artificial intelligence, and entertainment. However, most of them are light assets with huge cash flow and good transformation. Now they are actively expanding outward. Your global business is better than Mingxia Group, but Mingxia Group''s entertainment industry is far ahead of yours. Therefore, if you want to acquire Haoyu''s entertainment, this strategy is good. "Su Jie said," But I think we still need to settle down and focus more on technology. Although technology burns money, it is difficult to see results. Your stock price and return rate may decrease temporarily, but you will live a long time and have core competitiveness in the future


    I also understand this point. Since three years ago, I have increased my investment in technology research and development, with a focus on artificial intelligence. Unfortunately, there are too few talents, "Liu Shi said


    So, do you want to choose a knife? "Su Jie knew that Liu Shi was cunning and cunning.


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "That''s right, we just need a knife to do things now. If Wen Ting can handle the affairs of Haoyu Group, then he is qualified to be my successor


    This successor will eventually be demoted by you to appease public anger, right? "Su Jie knew that this was the trick from ancient times to the present:" But you have to be careful of raising tigers as a threat


    That''s why I''m telling you so much, "Liu Shi said." If you were willing to help me, there wouldn''t be such a thing as raising tigers as a threat


    Seeing Su Jie not speaking, Liu Shi said again, "If Wen Ting and the Feng family are in cahoots, then you have no reason to refuse me, right


    Okay


    Su Jie agreed.


    He knew that Liu Shi, the old fox, had become suspicious of his daughter''s fianc¨¦, Wen Ting, and might even have discovered something. This is a confidential matter, and he actually told himself out of admiration for his own abilities, coupled with his animosity towards the Feng family, he was also taking advantage of himself.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is also what he wants. With the help of Liu Shi''s power, he has already achieved the first strategic step against the Feng family.


    It just came faster than expected.


    Originally, Su Jie thought it would take at least six months to gain Liu Shi''s trust and then proceed gradually. But he didn''t expect Liu Shi to have a sharp eye and make a quick decision, instead he leaned in on his own.


    From this, it can be seen that Liu Shi has a unique perspective.


    Su Jie was unable to open up the situation from Xia Shang''s side.


    On the one hand, Xia Shang did not realize his own value, and on the other hand, it is possible that Xia Shang''s personality did not match his own.


    Fate is sometimes a very important thing.


    The two of them chatted for another half day, and early the next morning, Liu Shi took a plane back to China. Su Jie was with him, but he didn''t wait for Lao Chen and the others. After attending the Tai Chi Martial Arts Exchange Conference, Lao Chen and the others also had to establish connections with various sects, especially some foreign boxing masters. Although Su Jie didn''t give them any more support, Old Chen was already very satisfied. Soon, Su Jie had arrived in City B.


    As soon as he got off the plane, a large group of people came to greet him. This is Liu Shi''s private plane.


    A large part of the people who came to pick up Liu Shi were security personnel. It seems that the outside media did not know about the attack, but the inside already knew.


    Clearly strengthened security measures.


    However, the security personnel who picked him up and the executives who saw Su Jie following Liu Shi without leaving were somewhat puzzled. But they dare not ask too much, knowing that the boss is not in a good mood.


    The person who used to follow Liu Shi was Jin Xin, but now he has disappeared without a


    trace.


    You are also responsible for the security of Larridge. Now let''s take a look, what are the loopholes in my security team? "Liu Shi and Su Jie got on a Maybach Mercedes Benz business vehicle, which is Liu Shi''s hobby.


    However, the interior of this car is spacious and luxurious, making it very suitable for the boss


    to ride.


    Su Jie and Liu Shi both sit in the back seat.


    This was personally arranged by Liu Shi, which made the executives who came to pick him up


    feel very strange.


    Larry''s security team is all seasoned fighters who have been exposed to the ravages of war and have extensive experience in counter-terrorism. They also carry advanced communication devices with them. Larry has his own satellite, which can connect to every corner for real-time monitoring and analysis. Their artificial intelligence human face recognition system can instantly identify weapons or suspected individuals among countless people in the city, which is something you can never compare to. "Su Jie spoke very bluntly, but was very objective:" Your security team members are actually slightly stronger men who can fight, capture, and handle some ordinary emergencies. If they encounter sniping or clever assassination, they are basically useless. That''s right


    My security team was hired from Jinchen Security, and their professionalism is already very strong, "Liu Shi said." North Jiuding and South Jinchen are the two best security companies in


    China S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To offend someone, neither of these two security companies is very good. Compared to Larry''s security, they are like children, "Su Jie said." It''s better for me to recommend the security company to you


    Zhang Manman established his own business and also engaged in security operations.


    Su Jie wants to persuade Liu Shi to invest.


    I can give it a try, "Liu Shi nodded." However, since the attack in Japan, I have changed my mind. I want to train my own security personnel. Are you interested in training them? This is my own expense and has nothing to do with the Hedao Group. Otherwise, those shareholders


    may start clamoring again


    Can you trust me to handle this matter? "Su Jie asked.


    Why don''t you feel at ease? "Liu Shi retorted," At least with your level of expertise, it''s impossible for you to play some small tricks and actions. And your value to me is indeed great.


    Even if I lose money, I will still win you over


    Liu Shi spoke very directly and blatantly.


    He also knew that speaking so directly in front of Su Jie was actually reassuring.


    Then you should select a group of people and send them abroad for training. In about a year,


    you should learn various anti-terrorism skills, and your safety will be improved by at least


    30%, "Su Jie said.


    Also, if you can teach my son to reach your level, I won''t have any regrets, "Liu Shi said.


    I don''t have the ability to do this, "Su Jie said." It can''t be mass-produced at all. It can only rely on human understanding. I can be his coach. As for what he becomes, it''s his fate


    After the matter is completed, there will be heavy thanks, "Liu Shi nodded.


    Su Jie also remained silent, but mentally he was calculating many things.


    Liu Shi is playing chess next, with his daughter, fianc¨¦ Wen Ting, his son, and even himself


    among them.


    Firstly, Liu Shi never intended for his daughter Liu Xiaoguo to marry Wen Ting, but Wen Ting was indeed talented. Therefore, he used this person as a tool to deal with many shareholders of the company, and once it was done, he "killed" him to appease public anger. And using oneself to cultivate Liu Guan, if Liu Guan becomes extraordinary, he can take over the


    company.


    It is very likely that after completing the task of the knife, this Wen Ting will be governed by Liu Guan, who will not only pick fruits but also appease people''s hearts. However, in this way, I would like to see who this Wen Ting is. As long as you read historical books carefully, you will understand the imperial mind skills. Wen Ting''s experience will definitely be able to see this clearly, "Su Jie pondered in his heart." Liu Shi will definitely not let his daughter marry someone without any power. At this level, of course, they are of the same social status


    The ancient saying goes that people are of equal status, but in modern times, it is still very


    important.


    Especially Liu Shi practiced Tai Chi and also accepted its traditional culture and Confucian


    principles.


    Liu Shi is also very wary of his cheap son-in-law Wen Ting, so he pulled himself in to keep an eye on him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so much to himself.


    This old fox has so many tricks, you really need to be careful not to let him get into trouble.


    "Su Jie has no intention of harming people and can be used, but he must not be dismantled


    after being used.


    He actually didn''t expect to get involved in the affairs of Liu Shi''s family in just two or three days, and this matter had to be involved because it also involved the Feng family.


    The most crucial person among them is only one, Wen Ting.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the Hedao Group.


    There are several people waiting at the door.


    Look, that''s my prospective son-in-law Wen Ting. "Before getting off the car, Liu Shi pointed


    to a young man through the window for Su Jie.

 Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Being an Opponent, the Dragon Tiger Alliance is the Great Enemy

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Being an Opponent, the Dragon Tiger Alliance is the Great EnemyThis person is very ordinary.


    At first sight of the young man named Wen Ting, Su Jie felt very ordinary and unremarkable wherever he went. If he were in the crowd, he would never have found such a person, as ordinary as dust.


    But at first glance, he felt that this person was not simple.


    It seems to be a pearl hidden in a bowl of fish, similar to fish on the surface, but with a glossy core deep inside.


    And in the third glance, he relied on intuition. This person was very powerful, like an abyss, pitch black and deep. He could never see clearly what was inside the abyss. He only felt that when he gazed into the abyss, countless terrifying beings were also staring at him from the depths.


    This gentle temperament is unfathomable.


    Su Jie looks at people not their physical form, but their temperament, divine intention, foundation, and core.


    As he looked at Yang Shu, his inner self was like a sword of the emperor, with external virtue and internal technique permeating each other. Assist with yin and yang, hone one''s psychological qualities and personality to be upright, sharp, strong, warding off evil, practicing swordsmanship, and cutting through all troubles.


    And Feng Hengyi is a pure ferocious beast, or rather a demon, not a human, nor does he treat anyone as a human. He is cold and ruthless, just like Liu Guan said, treating sentient beings as lambs and himself as a god.


    Whenever a person''s psychological cultivation reaches an extremely strong level, their inner core will have a characteristic that represents the formation of their thinking patterns, namely worldview, values, and philosophy of life, and they will remain steadfast in this philosophy. This is also the way of the Sacred Heart as taught by Confucianism.


    Su Jie had met various influential figures, not to mention Yang Shufeng and Hengyi in front of him, Liu Guanglie seemed like a mortal immortal. And Zhang Nianquan seems to be a living Buddha or Bodhisattva wandering around the world. Zhang Hongqing seems to be a kind of hegemon who combines good and evil, and is solely self respecting. And the mysterious dragon masked youth who inexplicably took action against himself and almost killed himself, is really like a divine dragon with no end in sight. However, Da Ben aspired to China, and Su Jie saw the shadow of an ancient Japanese warrior in him. The core of this person was the spirit of Japanese Bushido, and on the surface, it was Confucianism in China. If we want to compare it, this person can be likened to a mountain.


    In addition, Oudeli and his father Su Shilin are also absolute strong, but Su Jie seems to see the shadow of Kuafu in ancient mythology from Oudeli, constantly chasing the sun. Oudeli is pursuing the supernatural power in his mind.


    Su Shilin couldn''t tell what it was during the Su tribulation, or perhaps a precious mirror had rusted, covered in dust and dirt, intentionally stained with the dust of history. However, once re polished, it would shine brightly. Even intentionally settling, like antique cultural relics, after a long period of time, their value is even greater.


    The realm of Oudeli and Su Shilin is high and low, and Su Jie cannot estimate whether there is any supernatural power in the world. Su Jie is also very puzzled now.


    Because the more he comes into contact with science, the less he knows what will happen in the future.


    Just as the inventor of the steam engine believed it changed the way humans live, he did not know that in the future, humans could still go up to space and reach outer space.


    Perhaps in thirty, fifty, or a hundred years, technology will advance by leaps and bounds, and genetic engineering in life sciences will make tremendous progress. It is also possible that the human body will give birth to supernatural powers.


    As long as he doesn''t die recklessly, Su Jie feels that he can live to 120 years old now, which will definitely not be shorter than Zhang Nianquan''s. That is to say, he can still go through a hundred years of ups and downs, a century, from the current 21st century to the 22nd century.


    Su Jie is actually curious about what the world looks like in the 22nd century. It''s 2018 now, and time flies by in a blink of an eye.


    Su Jie knew he was still young, but time passed by minute by minute. Despite the urgency, he remained calm and composed.


    Walk calmly and leisurely in this world.


    After taking three glances, Su Jie truly realized that with his keen eye and the cultivation of the "living dead", Wen Ting was an abyss, unfathomable. However, beneath the abyss was the beautiful mountains and clear waters, the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, or the towering waves and rugged rocks, which Su Jie did not know.


    He got off the car with Liu Shi, but Wen Ting was not the first to greet him because his position in the Hedao Group was actually relatively low, far inferior to some big shots. He relied on his own outstanding performance and being Liu Shi''s prospective son-in-law to have some status.


    The equity of Hedao Group is very complex, including foreign capital and many shareholders, which is a historical legacy problem caused by Liu Shi''s rounds of financing.


    Liu Shi holds an emperor like position in this giant group, but there are also many constraints. The leader is the CEO of the company, who is ten years younger than Liu Shi. He is currently the "prime minister" of the entire company and holds great power. His name is Lin Qingzhi. This person is also a genius in the business world. He has been with Liu Shi for a long time and is a veteran of the company. He also holds shares in the company and is now worth tens of billions of dollars.


    In the Hedao Group, he has a "mountain top" faction with many loyal people under his command.


    Even Liu Shi wouldn''t easily remove him.


    Then there are some vice presidents of the Hedao Group, equivalent to various ministers of the ancient court, waiting for Emperor Liu Shi to dismount.


    These people Su Jie has only seen in the news media before. They are all business tycoons, even the smallest one with a net worth of billions. Sneezing would make many industries


    tremble.


    These people welcomed Liu Shi and were slightly surprised to see Su Jie getting out of the car, but they didn''t say anything.


    This is my personal bodyguard. Despite his young age, he has extraordinary skills. By the way, he has also been responsible for the security of Larry. "Liu Shi introduced Su Jie.


    Su Jie knew that Liu Shi was establishing some status for himself.


    Sure enough, when Liu Shi said these words, many executives present began to have some disapproving expressions on their faces, each thinking that Liu Shi liked some god talking things and had been fooled by some martial arts masters.


    But when Liu Shi said that Su Jie was still responsible for the security issues of Lali Qi, even Lin Qingzhi became serious and began to pay attention to Su Jie.


    The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Larry''s status in the global business world exceeds that of everyone present, including Liu Shi, who is a true high-tech expert. Su Jie was able to take charge of his security work, which must have extremely powerful means.


    While Liu Shi was speaking, Su Jie secretly observed the situation of Wen Ting and found that his expression remained unchanged, without any fluctuations. He still looked harmless to humans and animals, and deep in the core of his temperament, he was still immeasurable like


    an abyss.


    Su Jie felt a chill in his heart, knowing that this person was difficult to deal with.


    Not to mention Wen Ting''s temperament, his physical fitness with a high level of strength is also extremely strong, which ordinary people cannot see. However, Su Jie can tell that this person''s muscles are hidden in the membrane, soft as cotton on the outside, as if weak and unstoppable, but in fact, his inner strength is like iron stone, difficult to destroy.


    From the skin, through the surface and deep into the bone marrow, Su Jie discovered that his physical fitness was not inferior to Feng Hengyi''s.


    Just the realm of the soul, not the ''living dead'', following a path similar to Feng Hengyi, but with subtle differences. But in this realm, the soul is also extremely powerful, and it is actually not under the living dead.


    Su Jie originally thought that spiritual cultivation must follow the path of "stillness, tranquility, tranquility, detachment, clarity, enlightenment, and emptiness". By listening to Liu Guan''s theory and learning about the practice of a foreign Blackwater master at the Blackwater Training Camp, one can understand that the Western path is a different one, with a completely different worldview.


    The reason why he had such a misunderstanding still came from Oudeli.


    Oudeli is a typical Westerner, but his spiritual practice of enlightenment is entirely based on the Eastern civilization''s theory of the unity of heaven and man. He even taught Su Jie to study the Book of Changes.


    Su Jie discovered that Wen Ting was actually a good research subject for him.


    This reminded him of Zhang Hongqing, whose spiritual realm is probably a combination of Eastern and Western thinking, which gives rise to the kind of unity between heaven and man with a strong and domineering mindset.


    A group of people walked into the Hedao Group building and arrived at the large office at the top. Liu Shi greeted everyone to sit down. And Su Jie stood behind him.


    You can sit down too, "Liu Shi said." I''m back in my home country and in my headquarters building. What happened in Japan would never happen sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s not necessarily the case, "Su Jie said." There are still experts here. If I were to


    assassinate you, I wouldn''t have time to react while sitting here


    Here? Where did the expert come from here? "Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, many executives


    present looked at each other in confusion, unable to understand what Su Jie was saying.


    Liu Shi was initially stunned, but then he understood that Su Jie was talking about Wen Ting.


    I''ve never seen that Wen Ting knows kung fu before. Su Jie is reminding me, "Liu Shi began some calculations in his heart." It seems that I''ve found Su Jie right. With his help, I can start


    many things


    He glanced at Wen Ting and noticed that he was organizing documents, as if he hadn''t heard anything. He only cared about his own job and didn''t pay attention to the other voices of the group. In the eyes of any boss, he was a standard subordinate.


    If he had no ulterior motives, he would still be a good successor, "Liu Shi thought again." Su


    Jie is not suitable for this person. On the one hand, he is not interested in business, and on the other hand, he is simply unable to handle it. He is not polite to me when he speaks, and my status in front of him cannot make him respect me. On the contrary, he has a great sense of superiority in front of me


    Liu Shi has already noticed some details.


    As a billionaire with a high social status, it is difficult for ordinary people to see him. His


    speeches can only be seen on TV news. He interacts with 99% of people, and when they are in front of him, their aura is intimidating.


    In front of him, Ke Su Jie still had a sense of superiority, which was not the arrogance of young people, but a gap from the essence of life.


    The big cat, upon seeing a mouse, naturally felt a sense of superiority. Even if this mouse is a mouse king, it''s useless, it''s a species advantage.

 Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Illegal Evidence, What People Cannot Be Mysterious and Gentle

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Illegal Evidence, What People Cannot Be Mysterious and GentleChairman, I heard that you have encountered danger in Japan


    Lin Qingzhi mentioned the most crucial issue in the first sentence of the meeting.


    Don''t bring up this matter. The purpose of my meeting today is for everyone to keep their mouths shut. If there are any ups and downs to the outside world, they must not reveal a single word and call it a rumor, "Liu Shidao said." Also, if there is any news online, they should delete the post as soon as possible to avoid being hyped up by the media


    Got it, "all the executives nodded.


    Also, in the future, you won''t be responsible for my security work anymore. I will let this Su Jie take charge, but his position does not belong to the Hedao Group, but is a member of my privately established security team. "Liu Shidao said," But if he wants to carry out any security work, all major departments must cooperate


    This is a command.


    It is also equivalent to giving Su Jie some power.


    Su Jie was slightly surprised.


    He still doesn''t feel that he has gained Liu Shi''s trust. For Liu Shi, most of him is still the kind of martial arts master who talks about mysteries and Taoism.


    It is also a first-class member of the Qingke Sect, just for relieving boredom and practicing martial arts.


    And now, Liu Shi''s words have actually granted him access to some confidential information of the company.


    Responsible for security work, all major departments need to cooperate, so Su Jie can have access to many unknown things. Liu Shi''s heart is really big, not afraid of being a commercial spy.


    From this behavior, Liu Shi is also super confident in his own judgment.


    This is the insight he has honed over many years in the business world.


    After saying this, many executives present looked at Su Jie with different eyes, clearly showing a hint of looking at the boss''s confidant. Everyone actually doesn''t understand why the boss suddenly has such a confidant.


    Even his son Liu Guan did not actually work in the company. He just took a sum of money and started his own company outside to develop his entrepreneurial skills.


    My daughter and prospective son-in-law both work in the company, but their positions are not very high, and their promotions are not very fast.


    Take Wen Ting sitting here as an example, he has made a lot of contributions in recent years. If it were another company, he would have climbed to a high position long ago. But now it''s still a mid-level position.


    Many executives have nothing to say about Liu Shi''s deliberate pressure.


    Moreover, many people admire Wen Ting. He looks calm and never impatient in his work, but he does everything flawlessly, which can be called perfect. No one can find faults from it, and he gets along well with major departments. He is just right in his conduct and does not speak ill of anyone.


    Originally, many people had grievances about Liu Shi''s prospective son-in-law, but over the past three years, those who had grievances have begun to admire him and believe that he can definitely take on more important responsibilities.


    On the way back with Liu Shi, Su Jie also looked at Wen Ting''s information once and found that this person had established a shrewd, capable, and well liked image throughout the company. Even among his subordinates, he had established an "omnipotent" image, and his department had a blind admiration for him.


    Wen Ting was born into poverty and lost both parents. Although he relied on himself to study and work at the same time, he went abroad to study and became a PhD student at Harvard. He also worked on Wall Street for a period of time and had rich experience. However, he had no foundation and was not suitable for Liu Shi''s daughter.


    But now people gradually feel that Liu Shi''s daughter has vision and can discover such a talent.


    This kind of person, if given another ten years, can perfectly incorporate the Hedao Group into his bag, "Su Jie was also calculating in his heart:" If it were someone else, with such a successor, it would be too late to like him, but Liu Shi''s years of experience have developed a keen intuition, knowing that this person may have problems


    So far, both Su Jie and Liu Shi have been speculating that there is a problem with this person without any evidence, and Liu Shi also wants to use Wen Ting as a knife for himself. Coupled with his daughter Liu Xiaoguo''s relationship, it is really difficult to deal with this person. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Put yourself in the shoes of Liu Shi, if Su Jie were in Liu Shi''s position and wanted to use Wen Ting to deal with the unpleasant presence internally and counterbalance Mingxia Group externally, he would never give up on such a talent.


    In this storm, where should I go? While it is a good opportunity for Fu Haoyu, there are also great risks involved. Liu Shi must be using me, "Su Jie scanned the executives in the meeting here and knew that everyone was talented and their military strength was not very useful in the business world. He still needed to rely on wisdom.


    Wen Ting, please speak up, "Liu Shi began the formal meeting." Originally, we asked you to contact Haoyu to tentatively inquire whether their film and television group should sell. But you were able to negotiate and make them loosen their grip, which is not reasonable. What methods did you use? How confident is this matter? Today, in front of so many people, speaking based on your abilities and not being biased, if you succeed in this matter, your promotion will be natural. Qingzhi, tell us, how significant is this matter for our strategy Our group''s layout in the entertainment industry is far inferior to that of Mingxia, but if Haoyu Film Industry is acquired, it can immediately become a complete entertainment industry chain and seize Mingxia''s market share. "Lin Qingzhi also doesn''t believe in this at all." Actually, I''m curious why Haoyu would let go


    Haoyu''s words are simple, because Feng Shoucheng doesn''t want his two sons to go to jail, "Wen Ting spoke up." During this period, after a detailed investigation, I discovered that Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang had used many illegal means, molested and even forcibly violated many female artists in the film and entertainment industry. Through meticulous investigation, I obtained a lot of evidence and persuaded those female artists to come forward and correct them. With these pieces of evidence, I started negotiating with them. This gave me a huge advantage


    Although Wen Ting''s words were just casual, all the executives present felt it was like a raging


    storm.


    In fact, the executives present have also done this kind of thing, but they have not been able to find any evidence. Mingxia Group actually has many powerful figures looking for the illegal


    facts of Haoyu Group, but there has been no progress.


    Have you really found their evidence? "Many executives still don''t believe it.


    This is a letter of intent for acquisition signed by Feng Yuxuan, Feng Qianzang, and our Hedao Group. Wen Ting no longer mentioned how to investigate illegal evidence, but instead sent a copy of the information in his possession to each person.


    It''s the signatures of Feng Yuxuan, Feng Qianzang, and Feng Shoucheng. "These executives were able to distinguish the authenticity:" Once this letter of intent for acquisition is signed, the investigation will officially begin. There has indeed been a breakthrough Since that''s the case, let''s finalize this matter and initiate the acquisition plan, "Liu Shi read the letter of intent." This is the largest merger and acquisition case of our Hedao Group in this period. If it succeeds, it will be thanks to Wen Ting. Do you have any objections


    We have nothing to say about this matter being successful. "Lin Qingzhi also sighed at this moment that he was getting old. Everything he once wanted to do was done by Wen Ting, and he did even better than him.


    Then let''s start, "Liu Shi ordered." This acquisition case will be led by Wen Ting. Since he has the handle of the Feng family, he is much more efficient in doing things. If someone else were to change, there might be more problems. Wen Ting, what do you think


    I will do whatever the board of directors arranges, "Wen Ting answered very appropriately.


    Su Jie had been listening all along, and when he heard that Wen Ting had obtained the illegal evidence of Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang, he was surprised. This was also something he wanted to do, but with his own abilities, there was no possibility.


    Not to mention him, many enemies of Haoyu were also searching for him, but to no avail. However, Wen Ting managed to do it.


    Either this person''s methods are really extraordinary, or there are other tricks involved. Everyone held a meeting here for an hour to finalize everything, and Liu Shi was in charge of the overall situation, creating a harmonious atmosphere within the company. But Su Jie had already noticed the numerous small mountains and hills, and as the boss, there were many obstacles to doing something big against public opinion.


    Alright, let''s end the meeting. "After the meeting, Liu Shi announced the end of the meeting without leaving Wen Ting alone to ask for clarification, which made everyone feel strange


    again.


    According to reason, Liu Shi must inquire about how Wen Ting obtained evidence of illegal


    activities.


    After everyone left, Liu Shigang was about to speak, but Su Jie waved his hand.


    What? "Liu Shi asked.


    Su Zhen walked over to the table to check around, especially focusing on the chair where Wen


    Ting was sitting. He didn''t find anything, but he didn''t let it go. Instead, he expanded his inspection towards the corners of the surrounding walls.


    Suddenly, he grabbed something that looked like a stone in the corner of the wall and in the flowerpot, and picked it up. He threw it on the ground and stomped on it fiercely. This stone was actually crushed by stepping on it, and some circuits appeared inside.


    It''s actually a fake eavesdropper. It''s exactly the same as the stone in the flowerpot. It can''t be


    seen at all.


    Who did this? "Liu Shi''s face turned pale." How could such a thing happen? Could it be Wen Ting? But he clearly didn''t approach that side just now. Is there also an insider among our


    executives


    This type of bug disguises itself very well, "Su Jie said." Usually only international agents would use it. Commercially, they wouldn''t use this kind of thing. It''s expensive and rare. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. Only those familiar with the dark world can customize it on the dark web using virtual currency


    When Su Jie was training at Larry''s place, he also received many anti eavesdropping techniques. He drew lessons from others and used his sharp sixth sense training to discover


    many things.


    This type of bug is also available on Larry''s side.

 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Choosing a son-in-law, both talented individuals are incompatible

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Choosing a son-in-law, both talented individuals are incompatibleIt seems that not only are you highly skilled, but you are also so skilled in preventing eavesdropping. Can you help me investigate who planted this bug? "Liu Shi asked.


    This bug was just put down not long ago. It seems that after you were assassinated in Japan, the other party changed their strategy because they were unable to kill you. You can check the surveillance first to see if there are any suspicious findings, "Su Jie said.


    Liu Shi immediately called his assistant in and gave a few instructions.


    After the assistant left, he came back about half an hour later. "Boss, through surveillance and search, we found that only one cleaner came here to clean the house these past two days, but The left yesterday and is now missing


    Alright, you go out, "Liu Shi knew, and the clue was cut off.


    It seems that some parts of your Hedao Group have already been infiltrated, "Su Jie heard, knowing that there was some kind of problem within the Hedao Group, like a tree with a big hollow.


    If this had happened in the Larry Building, within a minute, the computer could automatically identify various people, and it took Hedao Group half an hour to investigate and monitor, which shows the low efficiency.


    Of course, this is also why Liu Shi did not achieve such precision in security.


    Larry is afraid of being assassinated.


    From the current indications, this bug has nothing to do with Wen Ting. If there are other insiders in our group, then the matter will be troublesome. "Liu Shi also felt the crisis in this bug incident:" By the way, you are good at judging appearances. The executives here are all core members of our Hedao Group. Look at their loyalty and treachery, which one has bad intentions


    Everyone has their own thoughts, "Su Jie said


    Okay, "Liu Shi nodded." Can you do me a favor? Keep an eye on Wen Ting and find out how he obtained the illegal information of the Feng family. Is this really true? Did he collude with the Feng family


    It seems that you have also sensed the crisis. Think about it, if you really encounter something unexpected this time, who would benefit the most? "Su Jie asked.


    That''s exactly where I''m puzzled, "Liu Shi said


    You are the spiritual leader in the Hedao Group. If you collapse, the entire group will be shrouded in a shadow, and no one can hold back. "Su Jie nodded and said," Even Xia Shang from Mingxia doesn''t want anything to happen to you. Once you have an accident, he will stand out, and it won''t be too long


    Things have to be done step by step. I currently lack a truly reliable think tank. If you can persuade the two masters of Luo and Ma to give me advice, I will definitely have a good reward, "Liu Shidao said.


    Master Luo and Master Ma are actually scientific research talents, "Su Jie said." There is one more thing, your struggle with Mingxia may be at a disadvantage for a long time


    Why? "Liu Shi was puzzled.


    Because one of my friends has defected to Mingxia, "Su Jie said


    Are you talking about Zhang Jinchuan? "Liu Shi smiled mysteriously and said," I have a very close relationship with his father Zhang Yixian


    So there''s still this layer. "Su Jie instantly felt that he had underestimated Liu Shi. If he didn''t say anything now, he was still in the dark.


    Zhang Yixian was skilled in innate calculation and lived in seclusion in the Zhongnan Mountains, truly a hermit. He laughed proudly in the mountains and lived an extremely comfortable life, "Liu Shi envied him when he remembered this.


    Not to mention this, I do want to investigate the relationship between Wen Ting and the Feng family, but you must provide me with group resources and trustworthy people to help me, "Su Jie said.


    I asked Liu Guan to cooperate with you, "Liu Shi said." My own son, this resource is enough, isn''t it? He also gets along quite well with you


    This is okay, "Su Jie nodded.


    We must investigate this matter thoroughly before the acquisition, "Liu Shidao said.


    I dare not guarantee it, "Su Jie didn''t have to learn from others to please the leader." This Wen Ting is difficult to deal with


    Regarding this, Liu Shi was actually very satisfied with him: "Anyway, just try your best. This matter also involves your sister''s affairs. I have an idea. Think about it, if Wen Ting really has a ghost, it is very likely that his power in some behind the scenes organization is higher than that of the Feng family. Otherwise, how could the Feng family cooperate with him so much? If we can start from him, can we obtain your sister''s whereabouts


    There is a possibility, "Su Jie''s gaze flickered." However, if your daughter falls in love with him, the danger is also very high


    So, I hope you can change my daughter''s mind, "Liu Shi said helplessly as he spoke of her Those without backgrounds may not necessarily be happy. Look at the princess of Samsung Group in South Korea, who is of high quality in terms of wealth, appearance, and knowledge. She married a security guard, but the security guard was uneducated and committed domestic violence every day. After divorce, she had to claim billions of dollars in compensation. There''s no place for happiness. "Su Jie smiled and said," Wen Ting is a powerful character, and your daughter definitely can''t handle it


    They must be separated, "Liu Shi said," I''ll leave this matter to you


    I''m not good at this villain, "Su Jie waved his hand.


    You can''t do anything wrong. If you deal with Wen Ting, you will definitely pass the level of my daughter. It depends on how you handle it. "Liu Shi smiled faintly.


    If Wen Ting is really related to the danger of my sister, then he''s finished. If your daughter blocks, don''t blame me for being too aggressive. "Su Jie was not polite at all and gave Liu Shi a warning that he couldn''t make Liu Shi think he was a good talker in this regard.


    You... "Liu Shi choked, feeling very uncomfortable because no one had ever dared to speak like this in front of him. However, looking at Su Jie, he couldn''t help but wave his hand and say," Alright, don''t talk about this matter anymore. I''ll take care of my daughter, you do your


    job


    This is the best, "Su Jie nodded and walked out directly.


    Seeing Su Jie go out, Liu Shi remained silent for a long time.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Guan came in.


    Dad, how''s it going


    What do you think of Su Jie? "Liu Shi asked.


    Impressive, comparable to some truly strong people, and his development space is enormous, "Liu Guan said." I want to learn from him and hope to reach his level


    I mean, does he have ambition? "Liu Shidao said.


    He doesn''t have much ambition and is not very interested in power and wealth. The only thing he wants is to break through, cultivate, and have family. Money is an auxiliary tool for him, "Liu Guan said." This kind of person can see clearly, which is also the reason why he is strong


    I''m asking you to work with him now to find out how Wen Ting dealt with the Feng family this time, "Liu Shi said." You have to fully cooperate with him, and also learn something from


    him S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dad, can you just ask Wen Ting directly? "Liu Guan said.


    Even if you ask him, he will definitely come up with a series of seamless arguments. He can''t even come up with a reason, so it''s better not to ask. "Liu Shi waved his hand and said," Besides, on your sister''s side, you need to completely break her dependence on Wen Ting and separate these two people


    I''m not sure about that. My sister is someone you don''t know, very stubborn. And if she''s blinded by love, it''s not impossible to elope directly, "Liu Guan said with a headache." More importantly, Wen Ting is very good to him, never letting her suffer any grievances, and she can''t pick anything wrong. Many executives in the group now also recognize him. There''s no


    flaw in him


    I heard your sister is moving in with him? "Liu Shi asked.


    Yes, "Liu Guan nodded.


    Absolutely not allowed, "Liu Shi''s face showed obvious anger." So, let me arrange for your sister to be separated from him for a period of time. What do you think would be good My sister is already a PhD, should we not go out to study for further education? "Liu Guan said," How about I let her go to Blackwater Training Camp for a period of time This is also possible, killing two birds with one stone. Firstly, the current situation is becoming increasingly dangerous and requires some self-defense skills. Secondly, leaving Wen Ting for a period of time may create a new turning point. I don''t know if your sister will go or not, it''s up to you to persuade him. "Liu Shi and his son had a heart to heart talk, which


    is the way to speak freely.


    Dad, don''t you want to match my sister and Su Jie? "Liu saw something.


    I originally wanted to match up, "Liu Shi said." I can see Su Jie clearly, everything about him


    is clear. I can''t see Wen Ting clearly. So it''s better for Su Jie to be more cautious, but he doesn''t have any respect for me, so that''s okay


    If there''s nothing wrong with Wen Ting, then that''s good. He''s a good match for his younger


    sister, but now it seems like there''s a big problem. "Liu Guan is not an idle character either. He has trained at Blackwater Training Camp for a long time, has a wide range of knowledge, and is definitely not that kind of playboy.


    Liu Shi trained him from a young age, and his strategy is similar to that of Feng Shoucheng.


    Dad, what about your security team? Are you really going to invest in the company of Su Jie''s friend? Training abroad? "Liu Guan asked," I checked and found out that the person in charge of the security is a woman named Zhang Manman. Her father is a real big shot named Zhang


    Hongqing

 Chapter 257: Chapter 257: In depth Investigation, Clues with Clues

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257: In depth Investigation, Clues with CluesZhang Hongqing, I haven''t heard of it. "Liu Shi didn''t know the power of Zhang Hongqing, a big shot like him. Although he did a lot, he didn''t have much exposure to the dark world. However, he knew that there was something about the dark world, especially after the emergence of virtual currencies, and he began to pay attention to it.


    He sent his son Liu Guan to Blackwater Training Camp also to have a strong physique, and to see what high-tech is emerging in these dark worlds, as well as to master many special agent skills, so as to be better prepared for opponents to use covert tactics in business.


    In the past, entrepreneurs did not attach importance to children''s education, resulting in a proliferation of wealthy second generation playboys everywhere. Now, things are different. For example, entrepreneurs like Xia Shang and Liu Shi would love to turn their children into superheroes and try their best to enjoy high-tech training.


    This person is a super expert and one of the three instructors at the Honey Badger Training Camp, "Liu Guan explained to Liu Shi, presenting some information:" There are many places in the world with specialized research institutions, but Tifeng, Honey Badger, Blackwater, and others are the most advanced


    These training camps do have a lot of data, "Liu Shidao said." If our medical institutions obtain these data, their medical level will be greatly improved


    He immediately grasped the key point.


    During this period, you should work closely with Su Jie to investigate the matter of Wen Ting. For the sake of the company and your sister, we need to thoroughly investigate this person. At the beginning, I had some doubts that without very perfect and special training, he could not be as calm as him. What do you think? "Liu Shi asked again.


    I also feel that there is something fishy about things. Everyone has weaknesses, even Su Jie. In fact, he also has weaknesses, which are his family members. Of course, he also has a lot of pride, "Liu Guan analyzed Su Jie." And Wen Ting, I can''t see any of his weaknesses, as if his personality is perfect and flawless. How is that possible


    If it''s too perfect, there will be ghosts, "Liu Shi nodded.


    Dad, then I''ll go out. "Liu Guan knew what he had to do.


    Regarding security matters, you should communicate with Su Jie, "Liu Shi said." However, the most important thing is that if you learn something from Su Jie and become his realm, then I can rest assured that you can also take care of the company in the future. I have thoroughly understood that the improvement of spiritual realm leads to the development of brain domain beyond ordinary people


    I have already experienced the various wonders of this realm from Master Blackwater. The most powerful thing about Master Blackwater is that even a sharpshooter cannot hit him. He can always advance his trajectory and make evasive actions. Even when facing chaotic gunfire, he can find corners where bullets cannot hit in complex environments and dodge in advance. His survival ability is ten times higher than that of ordinary agents. "Liu Guan smacked his lips and said," Although I have received multiple trainings, even if an ordinary person points a gun at me, I am not 100% sure that I can avoid it. In our Blackwater training camp, this realm is called divinity, which is absolutely different from mortals


    Divine? "Liu Shi asked in confusion.


    Our research at Blackwater Training Camp is that when we reach this level of cultivation, people have many abilities that ordinary people do not have, and a substance is born in the cerebral cortex that can improve human lifespan and activate cells. This substance is named divinity. However, this is observational research and has not yet been clinically proven. It is possible that Tifeng Training Camp has conducted more in-depth research than us. Anyway, the consensus among major research institutions is that psychological adjustment can make the endocrine structure more perfect, and a perfect endocrine structure is the most important factor in anti-aging. "Liu Guan is not a scientist, and his knowledge is limited, far behind Su Jie.


    Su Jie is truly researching various natural sciences such as neuroscience, psychology, and environmental studies, studying diligently every day without any distractions. He has set a life plan for himself, which is to become a scientist and lead by example.


    The purpose of self-cultivation is also to study one''s own process.


    After Liu Guan came out, he encountered Su Jie again outside.


    Su Jie did not leave to return to the school dormitory, but waited for him here, seemingly knowing that he would come out.


    Mr. Su Jie, let''s start working together from now on. My dad gave me a dead order to investigate Wen Ting thoroughly. Where do you think we should start with this matter? "Liu Guan asked.


    I want to hear your opinion, "Su Jie retorted.


    Of course, let''s talk to Wen Ting first and see his reaction. Although there is suspicion of causing trouble, in reality, we are trying to expose his flaws. Otherwise, if we continue to investigate like this, we may not be able to find anything out. "Liu Guan said," Or we could track Wen Ting, but this person has strong anti investigation capabilities and may even lure us inside


    Why don''t we start from within the Feng family? "Su Jie said," If Wen Ting is someone from the Feng family who infiltrated your Hedao Group, then your Hedao Group must also have someone who infiltrated the Feng family


    This is really not the case, "Liu Guan said." Although it is a common and typical behavior in business, our Hedao Group never does such things because we are already big enough and have big ways of playing


    Not bad, big powers don''t play conspiracies. They are all upright and use their power to suppress others. Any conspiracy or trickery is childish and ridiculous in the face of absolute strength, "Su Jie said." In that case, I''ll go find Wen Ting. You just need to observe from behind


    I agree, but you still need to be careful not to conflict with my sister, "Liu Guan reminded


    again.


    Su Jie didn''t agree, just turned around and walked away. As he walked, he handed over a sentence: "Send me Wen Ting''s information, where he lives now, which road he passes through every day, and list a table of his daily routine


    How can we learn something from him? "Liu Guan looked at Su Jie''s receding figure, deep in his heart pondering.


    For Liu Guan, in fact, nothing about the company is important. The most important thing is how to make oneself possess "divinity". Others may not understand the power of the "living dead" realm, but he has been studying under Master Blackwater for many years and knows the mysteries behind it very well.


    Hmm


    Su Jie took out his phone and looked at the information on it.


    He discovered something, that is, Wen Ting also has a house in S city, which is the residential area where Li Xiaozhen lives. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Xiaozhen is Feng Yuxuan''s trusted assistant, but this woman doesn''t know many of Feng Yuxuan''s secrets. Last time, Su Jie had a conversation with this woman and realized that she is not the kind of person who is extremely evil and would not violate the law or discipline in her


    actions.


    Li Xiaozhen also said that if there is really any illegal activity in the Feng family, she will not tolerate it and will definitely report it to the police.


    Su Jie could tell that she was sincere.


    The door is right, interesting... "Su Jie also discovered a fact, that is, the house in S City that Wen Ting purchased is right across from Li Xiaozhen.


    Of course, Su Jie is currently in City B, and the headquarters of the entire Hedao Group is also


    in City B. Here, Wen Ting also purchased a house. It is a quite luxurious villa community with a property value of over 80 million yuan.


    Wen Ting is not poor, on the contrary, he has some money. Although it may not be considered


    a huge wealth, it still guarantees financial freedom.


    In fact, with his means and talent, having no money seems strange.


    Especially during his time working on Wall Street, this person earned a lot of money.


    Su Jie discovered some information again and found that Wen Ting made money by buying and selling virtual currencies. When the virtual currencies came out, they were not worth much, so he started buying some. After a few years, the virtual currencies actually increased by hundreds of thousands of times, and he sold them directly to make a fortune.


    Su Jie also understands finance. In the financial market, one can often become rich overnight with just one order, but more often than not, he falls into extreme poverty overnight. Especially for Wall Street traders, amidst the ups and downs, there is both excitement and risk


    involved.


    In the dormitory, Lin Tang plays stocks, futures, and even virtual currencies. He is very professional, and during the operation, Su Jie noticed that he had changed into another


    person with a terrifying level of focus.


    Su Jie has said several times that if Lin Tang could focus his mental state during trading on practicing martial arts, he would definitely soar to great heights, surpassing even


    professional players.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tang has tried multiple times but could not graft his trading skills into


    martial arts training.


    Because Lin Tang doesn''t know why, as soon as he comes into contact with a computer or watches stocks, he completely forgets himself.


    Although Su Jie''s brain is powerful now, he is not as good as Lin Tang when it comes to playing finance. Of course, if he devoted himself wholeheartedly to research, he would definitely surpass Lin Tang. However, he is not very interested in financial stocks and still thinks that it is better not to waste time on them, but to focus on researching and practicing


    martial arts.


    Everyone has their own interests.


    For example, Wang Shun in the dormitory likes to study antiques, comparable to an expert.


    As for Tan Dashi, he actually enjoys fitness fighting.


    Wen Ting is very wealthy. "Su Jie spent ten minutes reading all of Wen Ting''s information and


    came to a deeper conclusion. He became even more curious about this person''s life


    experiences.


    Of course, the information is very incomplete, and there are many time periods that have not


    been explained in detail.


    Yes, even if the Hedao Group is powerful, it is impossible to capture every moment of a person''s life experience, and the country cannot achieve it.


    Put away his phone, Su Jie stopped looking at information. He decided to talk to Wen Ting


    first and startle the snake. This person is a master, and if we can compete with him, perhaps


    we can see more things.


    Soon, Su Jie took a car to a villa area in the outskirts.


    This villa area is very quiet, but the environment is elegant, and the price of each building is


    5000 yuan. Of course, this is very cheap. If it''s in the city, it could easily cost several hundred million, and even with money, it may not be possible to buy it.


    However, those who can purchase villas here are not ordinary people, after all, there are not many people in China who can get 80 million yuan at once.


    This is also the reason why Liu Shi did not strongly oppose Wen Ting being with his daughter.


    Su Jie stopped outside the residential area, which was very quiet and sparsely populated. At


    night, cars rarely passed by.


    There is also a way for Su Jie to enter, and he can do so with dignity.


    Just as he was about to lift his leg, there seemed to be someone staring at him in the nearby


    forest.


    He felt an extremely strong killing intent.


    He suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Fight Hengyi Again, This God is Me, Not Others

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Fight Hengyi Again, This God is Me, Not OthersAs soon as Su Jie turned around, he saw someone.


    This person is not Wen Ting, but actually Feng Hengyi.


    No mistake, it''s Feng Hengyi.


    In the last game, Su Jie didn''t actually defeat him. Strictly speaking, he lost. If the referee hadn''t stopped him in time, Su Jie might have died at the hands of Feng Hengyi.


    After that competition, Feng Hengyi recovered from his injury in two days, while Su Jie lay down for half a month before fully recovering. This shows the difference in physical fitness between the two. Even if they are promoted to the level of "living dead", they dare not say that their physical fitness can surpass Feng Hengyi, at most they can just level up.


    I''m afraid compared now, it''s a little worse.


    After all, Feng Hengyi started developing using the most scientific methods from the womb, and his foundation is too strong to be squandered at will.


    Feng Hengyi is about the same age as him, and Su Jie does not have a significant advantage in terms of age.


    How did you come here? "Su Jie looked at Feng Hengyi walking slowly through the forest and said calmly.


    I didn''t expect you to do so many things. I thought you were just a loach and couldn''t turn over any big waves. "Feng Hengyi spoke very impolitely. As he walked over, he had a triangular military spike on his hand, not hiding his intention to take action.


    Do you dare to take action? "Su Jie didn''t give in and watched him walk over.


    I have completely destroyed all the surveillance here. Even if I kill you, no one will know. Besides, after I kill you, I will handle your body and ensure that not even a piece of minced meat remains. In fact, there are many ways to destroy the body and eliminate the trace, so you don''t have to worry about this aspect. "Feng Hengyi''s tone changed again. This time, his tone seemed like a friend''s heart to heart talk, but the meaning in his words was chilling, like a cold-blooded perverted murderer.


    In fact, he has this personality.


    Feng Shoucheng has cultivated you into such a character, and I don''t know if he will regret it, because in your mind, the father son relationship is actually just as weak as others. "Su Jie also had a short wooden, extremely hard iron stick on his hand.


    Is this the weapon he chose, or was it inspired by Zhang Hongqing''s short stick. Because in China, carrying a dagger with you is also considered a regulated knife and an illegal act, but carrying a ruler is different.


    Of course, daggers have greater destructive power, but in the hands of Su Jie, weapons like iron and wooden rulers are actually more terrifying than daggers. Firstly, it is stronger than the dagger leader, and then it is heavier. With just one strike, the dagger can be thrown away. That''s how Zhang Hongqing dealt with Su Jie back then.


    The situation is extremely complicated now, and there are always people coming to deal with him. Su Jie can''t do it without carrying weapons with him.


    Having weapons and not having weapons are completely different concepts.


    An ordinary person with a dagger can make it difficult for even three or five fitness coaches to escape unscathed.


    Feeling the sharpness of Su Jie, Feng Hengyi stopped within six steps of him with great precision. Originally, Su Jie''s killing power was within five steps, but he had an extra iron and wooden ruler in his hand, which meant he had one more step to go.


    Feng Hengyi also included the distance of the weapons.


    It can be seen that this person''s insight is not inferior to Su Jie''s at all, and has reached the level of truly understanding every detail and peak.


    The realm of the living dead does indeed have some tricks. "Feng Hengyi seemed to be looking for an angle to attack, and he had already taken action. Su Jie felt that he was being targeted by some terrifying demon, whose perception was impenetrable. As soon as he revealed any flaws, he would receive a thunderous blow.


    Feng Hengyi is even more terrifying than when he competed in the arena last year.


    And it''s also terrifying a lot.


    However, he is still not in the realm of the ''living dead'', but a cold-blooded ''god''. From his spiritual core, Su Jie could see that he was looking at himself as if he wasn''t looking at his own kind.


    That is to say, Feng Hengyi regards himself as a noble species, and all people are anomalies. He is already an advanced form of life.


    In fact, when facing others, Su Jie also has this feeling of superiority. Even when facing big tycoons like Liu Shi, he psychologically believes that he is even more noble.


    But his nobility is seen by others as arrogance, rather than Feng Hengyi''s naked belief that he is a superior being.


    In other words, Su Jie''s cultivation combines human nature and divinity, with a moderate and harmonious balance between the two, which is the way of Chinese civilization cultivation.


    The so-called immortal.


    It is the combination of immortals and humans. There are immortals and people. The old man from the Maojia family has a very high level of expertise. "Feng Hengyi seemed to be still searching for a loophole in Su Jie, as his triangular spear trembled and could fly out or poke at him at any time, but he still didn''t take action.


    The two of them had already started a life and death struggle, and neither dared to act rashly, because fighting was a matter of determining victory or defeat in an instant. Last time, Su Jie was chased by Zhang Hongqing, and the two of them didn''t take more than 30 seconds to fight. Su Jie was in danger and almost killed, but later he escaped by grasping the terrain and the bulletproof vest on his body.


    Since then, Su Jie''s cultivation level has improved significantly.


    When he faced Feng Hengyi, he no longer felt as much pressure as Zhang Hongqing.


    But he also knew that he probably had no confidence in killing Feng Hengyi.


    Feng Hengyi was still speaking: "The old man from the Mao family told me that I lacked some human charm, which prevented me from entering the realm of the living dead. However, I did not fall for his trap. In my opinion, your so-called realm of the living dead has great flaws. You always emphasize that you are still individuals and should maintain human nature, or that human nature and the way of heaven should blend together and move forward in a moderate way. Unfortunately, this is human wishful thinking. The caterpillar has turned into a butterfly. As a butterfly, do you still think of yourself as a caterpillar? When butterflies look at caterpillars, do they still think of themselves as the same kind? Even if you look at those ape men hundreds of thousands of years ago, you will not think of them as the same kind. In your mind, you may only recognize the summer five thousand years ago. People in the Shang Dynasty, with civilization, are of the same kind


    What do you want to say? "Su Jie squinted his eyes.


    I want to say that your practice is wrong and does not conform to the theory of evolution, "said Feng Hengyi


    What you said also has some truth. In the path of biological evolution, no one knows if it is right or not. Perhaps the entire path of human evolution has gone wrong. In the billions of years of Earth''s history, we humans, including apes, are only a few million years, which is too short. "Su Jie said," And we have a real civilization, which is only a few thousand years. I cannot say that your cultivation and evolution path are wrong, nor can I say that I am right. Right or wrong must wait for thousands of years to be seen. As a species, we are too small on the path of evolution sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Feng Hengyi''s killing intent suddenly restrained and condensed into a small point. He felt somewhat surprised because Su Jie''s answer exceeded his


    expectations.


    Originally, he thought Su Jie was going to refute him harshly or disdain to argue with him, but


    he did not expect Su Jie to uphold a scientific attitude and discuss academic issues. With this answer, Su Jie seemed not to see him as an enemy, but as an object of scientific exploration.


    This is very terrifying, representing Su Jie''s calm emotions, unaffected by any interference, and doing whatever needs to be done.


    Su Jie also felt that Feng Hengyi''s killing intent was concentrated at one point, ready to take


    action at any time.


    Just now, Feng Hengyi''s words were to accuse himself that following the method of cultivating the "living dead" was wrong, and his approach was the correct one. Feng Hengyi did not speak of profound truths, but rather used advanced chemical theories to explain


    things.


    Su Jie did not refute it, because he did not know whether his practice was correct or incorrect according to the theory of progressive chemistry, and he would not resort to sophistry.


    Now, he has developed a rigorous scientific attitude.


    Then let''s make a small choice for human evolution. I eliminated you, and my descendants will continue to evolve according to my method. Generation after generation, dozens of generations, hundreds of generations later, my evolutionary direction will naturally eliminate your set. "Feng Hengyi seemed to see through the future.


    As he spoke, the triangular spear in his hand had already reached Su Jie''s face and thrust in.


    His footwork is a straight line, the shortest distance.


    Between two points, the straight line is the shortest and the speed is the fastest.


    Feng Hengyi''s movements have always been like this, without any fancy, simple, direct, and


    straightforward.


    When!


    Su Jie''s iron wooden ruler intercepted Feng Hengyi''s triangular spear, and with a slight touch,


    it swung away and landed on Feng Hengyi''s face.


    The use of weapons by Su Jie has now acquired spirituality, and any weapon that reaches his hands seems to have his own consciousness, elusive and elusive.


    If it were someone else, their weapon would have been knocked off by Su Jie''s interception,


    but Feng Hengyi''s triangular spear not only did not fly, but the shock-absorbing force transmitted from it also made his palm feel numb.


    It can be seen from this that the power of Feng Hengyi is immense.


    Wow!


    Feng Hengyi''s triangular army thrust back and cut Su Jie''s wrist.


    It is definitely possible to have Su Jie''s wrist drop first when the iron wooden ruler reaches his


    face.


    Su Jie also accurately judged this point, and his iron wooden ruler rotated in mid air, drawing an arc and fiercely striking the body of the triangular army with fierce swinging force.

 Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Surrounded by Strong Enemies, High Master, High Master

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Surrounded by Strong Enemies, High Master, High MasterPuff!


    Feng Hengyi miscalculated again.


    He didn''t expect Su Jie to be able to anticipate his rope and dart skills, and could even cut the rope and dart, and kill them back.


    At the moment when the triangular army flew back, he failed to dodge slightly and directly pierced his clothes, but he was unable to harm his flesh and blood. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it''s in a martial arts competition, he has already lost one move, but this is a life and death battle, and he hasn''t even broken his skin, so it''s not considered a loss.


    Can''t even hurt him like this? "Su Jie couldn''t help but curse in his heart," This person is perverted


    He originally thought that his seamless counterattack could at least make Feng Hengyi win, but the other party was still alive and kicking despite their clothes being torn.


    However, this also gave Su Jie confidence.


    In the intense three minute battle, he never found the weakness of Feng Hengyi. Even if he tried his best, the opponent was like a martial arts giant that could never fail, a war god.


    The more they fought, the more despair Su Jie felt.


    Moreover, he didn''t even see any physical exertion from Feng Hengyi.


    Even the world boxing champion would consume a lot of energy in the first three minutes of the first round, but Feng Hengyi seems to have some kind of energy furnace, reactor or the like inside his body, making him seem like a perpetual motion machine.


    And every movement of Feng Hengyi is surprisingly fast and powerful.


    If it weren''t for Su Jie''s multiple minimally invasive surgeries at the life science laboratory in Larridge, which perfectly adjusted his muscles and body, and made up for many congenital deficiencies, today''s battle would have been killed by Feng Hengyi.


    But just now, when Su Jie counterattacked and pierced Feng Hengyi''s clothes, he realized that the other party was also human and had made mistakes, which could be said to have broken some kind of myth.


    Suppressed confidence was restored, Su Jie adjusted his breathing, held an iron wooden ruler, and launched another attack.


    At this moment, Feng Hengyi''s hand once again had a triangular military thorn, and his aura became even more ferocious. Just now, Su Jie''s counterattack pierced his clothes, which seemed to have truly angered him. He began to release his demonic nature and show his truly terrifying side.


    Boom!


    Their weapons have started a new round of collision!


    At the moment when the weapons collided with each other, a stone seemed like a bullet, with a loud bang that hit from somewhere and aimed at Su Jie''s forehead.


    At the moment when the stones arrived in front of him, Su Zhen felt the crisis.


    There are experts ambushing me! "At this critical moment, Su Jie''s head shrank downwards and he managed to dodge the stone. However, Feng Hengyi fell along with the situation, and the triangular army stab made a huge hole in his clothes, revealing a bulletproof vest inside. This is Su Jie''s habit.


    His bulletproof vest is special, thin, but it can withstand a lot of impact. It was obtained by Larry from some secret military laboratories. After wearing it, he can protect himself and withstand bullets in times of crisis.


    Su Jie relied on this bulletproof vest to resist Zhang Hongqing''s hidden weapon, otherwise he would have died in Zhang Hongqing''s hands.


    In some important joint areas, such as knees and ankles, Su Jie also has the same protective gear.


    No matter how skilled his martial arts are, he is still flesh and blood. No matter how precise his calculations are, there are still areas that cannot be calculated. In many dangerous situations, it is inevitable to get injured or die. We have to come up with a complete solution.


    Even if he is hit and doesn''t die, it will cause irreparable damage and greatly reduce his physical fitness.


    In sports, many athletes suffer irreversible injuries and have to retire. Moreover, Su''s robbery is a hundred times more dangerous than that of an athlete.


    You actually have helpers. "Su Jie originally wanted to have a good fight with Feng Hengyi, but now he was afraid it would be difficult to achieve his goal. He suddenly flashed and sprinted fiercely, starting the speed of a hundred meter sprint. He moved left and right, widened the distance, and took advantage of the situation.


    He has specialized in practicing 100 meter sprints, with explosive power between runs that can be unleashed freely.


    Running is the key to combat, it can be done on the arena and even in street fights. An ordinary person, even if they encounter more than ten or dozens of people, as long as they don''t fight and run away immediately, there is still hope for them to escape.


    Seeing Su Jie leave without any hesitation, Feng Hengyi did not chase after him because he knew that even if he did, it would be difficult to catch up. Moreover, if he chased to a place with a camera, it would leave behind many images, which would be very troublesome. This is China, not abroad.


    Many things are very convenient to do abroad, but he is constrained in his own country.


    Standing still, watching Su Jie leave here, he didn''t use any hidden weapons because Su Jie was wearing bulletproof vests and had already avoided most of the vital points. As long as he guarded against a few key areas, the number of places to defend was greatly reduced.


    Su Jie disappeared without a trace, but Feng Hengyi still didn''t move or turn his head. He said to his back, "I want to kill this kid with my own hands, you don''t need to do anything Behind Feng Hengyi, a person appeared wearing a mask, which was pitch black with nothing, as if it could absorb everything inside.


    The Masked Man spoke in a low voice, "Now is not the time, and it seems like you can''t kill him either. It''s not too late to start after we complete our plan. Killing here will cause big trouble. I''m in charge of this operation, and you must obey my orders


    I will challenge you sooner or later, "Feng Hengyi said." Your status is just a little higher than mine, but that doesn''t mean anything. After this task is completed, I will apply to the higher ups for the challenge of our status


    I''m willing to accompany you, "the black mask said," but you have to think carefully, none of the people who challenged me have survived


    I hope you can survive. "Feng Hengyi moved his hand and the triangular spear disappeared. He seemed to have sent out some information, and after more than ten minutes, a car came rushing towards him. After getting on the car, he left here.


    The person with the black mask seemed to be about to take off his mask and return to the community, but he was suddenly alert. With a movement of his finger, two stones flew out, shattering two inconspicuous listening devices in the grass on the roadside.


    These two listening devices were left by Su Jie.


    In the battle with Feng Hengyi just now, Su Jie God left behind a listening device without


    anyone noticing.


    I still underestimated this kid''s skills, "the black masked man muttered to himself.


    Unfortunately


    Far away, Su Jie had already boarded a car. He opened a connection to a listening device, and


    the conversation from earlier was transmitted inside.


    Surprisingly, Liu Guan was driving.


    How was your conversation with Wen Ting? "Liu Guan asked.


    I haven''t encountered this person. They were blocked by someone outside the community. It''s Feng Hengyi, "Su Jie said about what just happened." I was ambushed, and the person who sent out the stones was a real expert, almost punching my head through. However, I also have some intelligence. Listen to the conversation here, it''s between Feng Hengyi and that expert. This voice has been processed with a voice changer, and it''s impossible to distinguish whether it''s Wen Ting or not


    If it''s Wen Ting, then it can prove that he is with the Feng family and comes from that mysterious organization. His status is indeed higher than the Feng family, "Liu Guan said as he listened to the conversation inside, his face gradually becoming serious." Unfortunately, you couldn''t film the video. If I were to see that person''s figure and appearance, I could confirm it. It''s really difficult to judge based solely on their voice, and they even used a voice


    changer


    There is one more thing that can be judged, "Su Jie flipped his palm and took out a stone." Take this stone for identification and analysis. If it was hit by Wen Ting, there will be his residual DNA information on it, so we can make an accurate judgment


    It turns out that Su Jie picked up the stone when he left just now.


    This series of methods is no longer something that a warrior can do, but something that only


    super agents can accomplish.


    You really have you, "Liu Guan said." If there is really residual DNA of Wen Ting on this stone, then I will fight to the death to make my sister leave him. I will never let her follow such a


    dangerous person


    That''s for sure. Feng Heng Yi cultivates the way of human nature. If Wen Ting is of that kind, he must also be completely inhumane, and your sister is extremely dangerous, "Su Jie said." It seems that we can''t make a deal with Wen Ting today. He will come to the company to work tomorrow, and I can talk to him to discover his flaws


    I''ll go for an appraisal right away, "Liu Guan couldn''t wait." By the way, Wen Ting has been


    working in the company for three years. On the surface, he knows some martial arts, and he was also a rugby player in college. He has a strong physique, but he has never played with anyone, just for fitness


    He is a true master, and his realm is not inferior to mine. "Su Jie is such a person. When he saw Wen Ting''s third eye, he knew that this person was as immeasurable as an abyss.


    If this person joins forces with Feng Hengyi to deal with me, I''m afraid I won''t escape death.


    What''s even more impressive is that this person''s strength may even surpass their own.


    Chase after Zhang Hongqing.


    This is all judged from that stone.


    This hidden weapon stone came through the air and almost killed Su Jie.


    However, if there were such an opponent, Su Jie would still feel very happy. Just now in the


    battle with Feng Hengyi, he once again gained a lot of insights and seemed to activate some of his thinking, making his cerebral cortex more active than usual.


    He has never had such a fierce battle before, and every move he makes is a transition between


    life and death.


    Indeed, in a confrontation with Feng Hengyi, any slight mistake would result in immediate


    death. Feng Hengyi doesn''t have any legal rules in his heart. His triangular army has taken countless lives, and his hands must be full of blood debts.


    Engaging in a life and death battle with a true expert can, under the influence of external forces, make one''s spirit highly concentrated and break through critical points. The pressure given to him by Feng Hengyi is also where his motivation lies.


    Just like at that time, he fought against the sanctioned Kong Dian, which made him make


    rapid progress in those half months.


    It seems that we are going to confront Feng Hengyi more, even if he doesn''t come to me, I will go find him, "Su Jie thought to himself.

 Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Success or Failure in Details, One Stone Confirms Loyalty and Traitors

    Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Success or Failure in Details, One Stone Confirms Loyalty and TraitorsAfter discussing with Liu Guan for a while, Su Jie did not go to the company of Hedao Group, but returned to the school dormitory.


    You might as well move out and the company will arrange a separate villa for you, "Liu Guan said." Or, can I arrange for you to stay in the community next to Wen Ting? This way, it will be convenient for you to monitor his every move


    No need, first confirm if the DNA on the stone belongs to him, then I can take the next step. Actually, the top priority is to get your sister. If she tries to sabotage me, it will be difficult for me to be a good person. "Su Jie decided to investigate this matter thoroughly, which was a great opportunity to obtain information about his sister''s whereabouts from Wen Ting.


    This matter is no longer helping Liu Shi, but helping oneself.


    And things are better than he expected.


    At first, he just wanted to get in touch with Liu Shi, suppress Haoyu Group, and see if the other party had any flaws, so that he could take advantage of the situation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, Feng Jia Haoyu and the forces behind him are even more powerful, and they have begun to infiltrate into the Hedao Group, even becoming Liu Shi''s son-in-law and even managing to become the successor.


    This layout is interrelated. If there were no Su Jie, Wen Ting would definitely have stood out through various means and gained control of the Hedao Group. Within ten or eight years, the Hedao Group may have the surname Wen.


    However, Su Jie was still thinking about one thing. Since Wen Ting had such a plan, why did he still send people to assassinate Liu Shi in Japan?


    Liu Shi''s death does not benefit him in any way, but may instead lead to him being purged.


    Could it be that he has a bigger conspiracy? As long as Liu Shi dies and rides on the turmoil, he can quickly take power. Or, he has long realized that Liu Shi definitely does not trust him deep down, so he wants to take action first? In addition, there are enemies of Wen Ting in that organization who do not want Wen Ting''s power to grow, so they want to destroy Wen Ting''s plan. As long as Liu Shi dies, Wen Ting will completely fail. He cannot control the Hedao Group at all, "Su Jie kept thinking in his heart.


    No, "he denied his idea again." If it were that mysterious organization, there would be many ways to sabotage Wen Ting''s plan. Why take the risk of assassinating Liu Shi? The situation is really complicated, and we can only slowly sort out the clues and finally show them clearly. Anyway, Wen Ting should be a high-ranking member of that organization. If we catch him, we won''t have to worry about finding my sister''s whereabouts


    Looking back at the layout of these months, Su Jie was quite satisfied.


    Although I didn''t gain any advantage from the Zhang family and didn''t help Zhang Manman gain family power, not only did I join the Laric line, but I also joined the Liu Shi line and caught the big fish Wen Ting. Everything was worth it.


    That mysterious organization sent Wen Ting into the Hedao Group, so the Mingxia Group, which is equally famous, should also have a layout. Otherwise, it does not conform to the style of this organization. I am not very clear about the internal situation of the Mingxia Group, and I need to ask Zhang Jinchuan. "Su Jie remembered another thing.


    Zhang Jinchuan is highly valued in the Mingxia Group, and he is skilled at maneuvering and knows many secrets within Mingxia. His commercial methods far surpass those of the Su Jie. When encountering something, Su Jie felt that he needed to discuss it with him first.


    After returning to school, Su Zhen first dialed Zhang Jinchuan''s phone and arranged to have a face-to-face conversation with him.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s company is located in City B, but others are not in City B. They often travel on business and travel around the world. He is also studying at B University, which is on par with QUniversity.


    The two are not far apart, even a few streets apart.


    But Zhang Jinchuan did not live on campus, and his life was much more carefree than Su Jie''s. He often didn''t attend classes and had nothing to do with it.


    After Su Jie went to college, he didn''t take many days off, while Zhang Jinchuan took almost year-round leave to run his business. However, he is still a prominent figure in the school and recently donated 10 million US dollars to the school as an artificial intelligence fund.


    Compared to that, Su Jie is much inferior, with little reputation in school, much worse than in high school.


    In high school, since he won the first place from Qian Zheng, he became the focus of the school and caused countless topics. However, at Q University, talent was hidden and he did not actively participate in activities, so he naturally remained silent.


    However, this is exactly what he wants.


    He doesn''t want to become famous, but quietly earns money, researches, and does his own thing. If he becomes too famous, he will participate in activities everywhere to attract attention, which will waste his time.


    For him now, every second is extremely precious.


    After returning to school, Su Jie continued to attend classes, study, exercise and conduct research on her own, and also trained her three roommates.


    Three days later, Zhang Jinchuan returned from outside and immediately went to the coffee shop outside Q University to meet Su Jie.


    You''re amazing, you became Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard directly, responsible for his security issues. When Liu Shi encountered an attack, Xia Shang already knew it, and he knew it was you who saved Liu Shi. He immediately took you seriously, "Zhang Jinchuan said." He regrets not being able to win you over in the first place


    He doesn''t value kung fu related matters, nor does he value security issues, "Su Jie waved his hand." But in the future, we can still cooperate if we have something to do. As time goes by, security issues will become increasingly important for wealthy people like him. You also invested in Manman''s security company. If we do it well, we can provide security services for wealthy people in China


    I have the same idea, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    People are like this, they borrow from each other, "Su Jie nodded." It''s useless to just have time. Borrowing is the way to go. But let''s not talk about that. There is Wen Ting in the He Dao. I have already sent you the specific information. Firstly, I want to see your ideas. Secondly, there may be such people in Ming Xia. I would like you to investigate


    This matter really needs to be thoroughly investigated. I haven''t found any powerful figures in Mingxia, and no one has approached Xia Shang''s daughter, "Zhang Jinchuan thought for a moment." So, I''ll send you all the information of all the potential executives in Mingxia, and you can come and investigate as well


    I suddenly realized that you and Xia Yi are very close, "Su Jie joked. You''re not suspecting me, are you? "Zhang Jinchuan was surprised." You said that, and I do have some similarities with Wen Ting. My position in the Ming and Xia dynasties was favored by the Xia merchants, and my relationship with Xia Yi was relatively good. If we count it up,


    the suspicion is very high


    Just kidding. "Su Jie knew that Zhang Jinchuan had some secrets, but judging from his overall mental temperament, it shouldn''t pose any threat to him, and he was in cahoots with him." Speaking of which, you have hidden them very deeply. Liu Shi said he is good friends with


    your father


    There is a friendship, but friendship is friendship, and business is business. I don''t choose to cooperate with Liu Shi. In this way, his status in his mind will be higher, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    Is that so? "Su Jie has a deep understanding of fortune telling and physiognomy, but he never believes in fate and doesn''t like to criticize others." I see Liu Shi as someone who faces the oddity and constantly breaks his appearance. Ordinary people have a little bit of it, which means he has been mediocre all his life. However, when many broken appearances are combined, they become an excellent aspect. This is the opposite of extreme things. But his personality is suspicious, good at guessing, and calculating deeply. This kind of personality is the best for the development of the enterprise, but it may be inappropriate for the He Dao Group to use this personality to run the enterprise when it is so big. At this time, he should be more magnanimous, as the saying goes, ''the Holy Son of Heaven is ruling by the crown.'' Su Jie said, "Actually, he... Now let go of your hands and feet, practice on your own, cultivate your qi and temperament, and keep it hidden. If you can reach the realm of the living dead through practice, all misfortunes can be easily solved


    This is good, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to let go, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    This is the choice, "Su Jie said." For example, you are the same, but your cultivation seems to


    have improved a bit


    I have been exploring how to find a cultivation point in the complex business world. We are still young, and if we give up everything to cultivate, it may not be appropriate. Without resources and insights into everything in the mortal world, it is like lacking fertile soil, and we will definitely not be able to bear fruit, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    I hope you can quickly advance to the realm of the living dead, otherwise I may not be able to handle both Wen Ting and Feng Hengyi at the same time, "Su Jie said.


    Do you think I don''t want to? The realm can only be suddenly comprehended, "Zhang Jinchuan said helplessly." But there is such a powerful figure lurking in the Hedao Group, which is also a good thing for us. We can catch many benefits from it


    Just as the two were talking, Su Jie received another message on his phone.


    Confirmed, the DNA test on that stone matches Wen Ting''s, "Liu Guan checked. Seizing the fox''s tail, it''s basically certain, "Su Jie confirmed her guess in her heart. Of course, this stone cannot be used as evidence, and even Su Jie''s bug cannot be used as evidence. Its only function is to confirm that Wen Ting is the person in the bug who is talking


    to Feng Hengyi.


    In this way, we can continue to investigate based on this speculation, so as not to take the


    wrong path.

 Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The Southern Shortcut, the hermit master talks about the Twin Dragons

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The Southern Shortcut, the hermit master talks about the Twin DragonsHow do you think to make Wen Ting reveal his true colors and pry something out of his mouth under the current situation? "Su Jie asked Zhang Jinchuan for his opinion.


    Zhang Jinchuan often has ingenious ideas. Two years ago, in a war-torn area, he also used a scheme to dismantle the conspiracy of local warlords and completed that mission.


    In terms of scheming and trickery in the struggle with others, his mind is faster than Su Jie''s. It''s not that Su Jie is not smart, but rather has some conspiracy and harmful calculation strategies. Su Jie instinctively doesn''t want to think about them. The conspiracy is deep, and the disaster is also deep. Most of his thinking is focused on research and learning.


    He sees interpersonal relationships relatively lightly.


    This is also the reason why he is not good at business but good at cultivation, and the reason why he practices faster than Zhang Jinchuan.


    I think Liu Shi is using you, and you can also use Liu Shi. Don''t be so eager to get rid of Wen Ting, you can even cooperate with him. "Zhang Jinchuan''s thinking is indeed a different loop:" You have to know that your sister is in their hands, no matter what you do, you throw a rat repellent weapon. If they threaten you with your sister, what will you do


    This matter is really difficult to handle, "Su Jie frowned. Although Su Shilin said mysteriously that his sister Su Muchen would never have anything wrong, Su Jie was still very worried. Actually, you can use your strength to fight, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Has Liu Shi given you any benefits so far? If not, you may not have to do things for them. If you can use Wen Ting''s mentality to deal with Liu Shi and work together, you can definitely get many secrets of the Tifeng Training Camp, which will also be of great benefit to your life science research


    That''s true, "Su Jie had to admit. Even Larry''s life science laboratory had complete research and data in this area, and it was impossible to compare with Tifeng Training Camp." But I still want to be more upright in my work


    It''s still possible to be evasive with Wen Ting, but this person is not easy to deal with. I will indirectly attack and test his background, "Zhang Jinchuan said." Now that you say that, there must be such undercover agents in the Mingxia Group. I need to investigate thoroughly, and then we can start to capture them. Maybe we can really catch a big fish and bite a piece of meat from the Tifeng Training Camp


    Wen Ting, even if he were to be trained at the Tifeng Training Camp, would probably require a considerable amount of resources and would never be easily abandoned. In addition, this person may be a senior executive inside, and we can definitely gain big secrets from him. "Su Jie and Zhang Jinchuan chatted for a few more words, determined the next strategy and actions, and then divided their work.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s face was very good because he had discovered an opportunity to climb to the sky.


    At this moment, in a very quiet courtyard on Zhongnan Mountain, a guest was welcomed, surprisingly Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi has quietly left the headquarters of the group in B city these days and arrived at Zhongnan Mountain near X city, thousands of miles away.


    Since ancient times, Zhongnan Mountain has been the best choice for many hermits. In modern times, many high-pressure company executives who want to live in a secluded paradise also come to Zhongnan Mountain for seclusion.


    In ancient times, there was a saying called "Zhongnan Shortcut", which means that if you want to become an official, you have to go to Zhongnan Mountain to live in seclusion.


    In ancient times, the political and economic center was in Chang''an, and Zhongnan Mountain was not far from Chang''an. Any famous sage would go to Zhongnan Mountain to live in seclusion. Once the court sought talents, they would go to Zhongnan Mountain to recruit them, so that they could quickly enter the court and become officials.


    Zhongnan Mountain is part of the Qinling Mountains, which are the north-south boundary of China.


    There are countless magical phenomena and legends in the Qinling Mountains.


    The small courtyard where Liu Shi came from is located on a mountainside, and from a distance, it happens to be at the Waiyan Mingmen. Although it is inconspicuous, it occupies the "qi and blood" circulation of the entire mountain.


    Being able to choose your address here is definitely a master of feng shui.


    Just as Liu Shi stepped into the courtyard, the courtyard door opened.


    A Taoist was welcomed out, with immortal wind and bones, as if he was about to ride the wind back and ascend to immortality. Behind the Taoist, there was a nun who was also as beautiful as a flower. Both of them were about forty years old or older, but their complexion was as beautiful as jade, and they had no impurities in their bodies. It seemed that during a long period of practice, they had refined all the impurities in their bodies.


    Yi Xian, let me ask some questions, "Liu Shi said directly.


    This Taoist and Taoist nun are Zhang Jinchuan''s father and mother, who live in seclusion here to practice, carefree and carefree. They don''t care about the sun, moon, or time. The mountains and forests howl in silence, and the outside world has nothing to do with them. Zhang Jinchuan''s father''s name is Zhang Yixian.


    In the early days, Liu Shi started his own business and invested in it.


    Later on, Liu Shi rose to fame and withdrew his shares, earning a huge sum of money. He then began to live in seclusion, carefree and carefree. He has made such an investment throughout his life, with connections, wealth, and a good son.


    I already know your purpose of coming, come in and sit down. "Zhang Yi first invited Liu Shi into the room. The windows were bright and clean, the building was quaint, transparent and ventilated, and the top was made of glass. You could directly see the starry sky when you slept at night, listen to the wind at night, and enjoy the flowing mountains and springs. It was like a fairy''s day.


    After entering the room, Liu Shi sat cross legged in front of the window, where he could see the entire mountain scenery, including mountains from dozens of miles away. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, and all his mundane thoughts disappeared.


    If given the opportunity, I would really want to live in seclusion with you, "sighed Liu Shi. You can do it now, "Zhang Yixian said," it''s just that you can''t let go of the company


    I came here today to ask about this matter. You once gave me a life sentence when I withdrew my shares, "Liu Shi said." Now I hope you can show me again. Also, I hope your son can come to my company. I can fully cultivate him and not associate with Xia Shang anymore


    My son doesn''t match your birth chart, doing things for you is harmful but useless, "Zhang Yixian said


    Are you saying that the nobleman is Xia Shang? "Liu Shi asked.


    No, Xia Shang is just his ladder. His benefactor is a young man, "Zhang Yixian said


    What kind of turning point? "Liu Shi is most concerned about this.


    He believed in fate more than Xia Shang, and even had unwavering faith.


    To outsiders, he likes mysticism and always seeks out unreliable masters in the martial arts world. However, in reality, he trusts Zhang Yixian the most, it''s just that he doesn''t approve


    of him.


    Back then, when he was facing difficulties and his business was on the verge of bankruptcy, it was Zhang Yi who helped him out by using his own savings.


    In your old age, the Poison Dragon devours your life, "Zhang Yixian said." That Poison Dragon is extremely vicious and can absorb all your Qi. But now, a divine dragon has come to your side, adding to your Qi. If this divine dragon can subdue the Poison Dragon, then your good fortune can be renewed. That''s all I can say


    Who is the Poison Dragon and who is the Divine Dragon? "Liu Shilian hurriedly asked.


    You have to figure it out yourself, "Zhang Yixian said," but I have to warn you that if you help the wrong poisonous dragon and suppress the divine dragon, then you will be the way to


    death


    Hahaha, "Liu Shi laughed heartily." Actually, I understand now. Your son won''t cooperate with Poison Dragon. After I go back, there will naturally be arrangements


    Fortune lies in misfortune, misfortune lies in fortune, "Zhang Yi said inexplicably.


    Alright, talking about mundane things in such a place is too boring. Let''s talk about spiritual practice, "Liu Shi said." I recently met a young master who inspired me a lot. This young master has made spiritual practice scientific, and he is a scientific researcher who has already reached the realm of the living dead. He is only eighteen years old now


    At the age of eighteen, one can reach the realm of the living dead, which has been rare


    throughout history, "said Zhang Yixian." The future is limitless


    While Liu Shi and Zhang Jinchuan''s father were discussing things in Zhongnan Mountain, Su


    Jie and Zhang Jinchuan did not immediately go to find Wen Ting after devising various


    strategies. Instead, they called an unexpected person first.


    It''s Li Xiaozhen. The woman who works as a senior executive for Feng Yuxuan in Haoyu Group.


    This woman Su Jie can tell that she is not inherently bad and did not participate in any illegal activities of the Feng family. However, in the future, if something happens to the Feng


    family, it is very likely to implicate her.


    How did you remember to call me


    On the other end of the phone, Li Xiaozhen was extremely surprised when she received it, but


    there was a hint of joy in her words.


    Su Jie just arranged a place with her and didn''t say anything extra.


    Wen Ting''s house in S city is right across from Li Xiaozhen, which is very suspicious. With


    intuition, Su Jie could find many clues about Wen Ting on Li Xiaozhen. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Xiaozhen must know Wen Ting.


    On the weekend, Li Xiaozhen was originally working in S city and happened to be on a


    business trip to B city, so she made an appointment with Su Jie.


    The two met in a high-end and private coffee shop.


    Li Xiaozhen deliberately wore a dress with a feminine touch, coupled with her tall figure and the temperament cultivated by many years of career elites, which caught the attention of many people. Su Jie, on the other hand, wore a sportswear and running shoes, just like a standard student appearance.


    It''s really rare that you took the initiative to invite me, "Li Xiaozhen said as she watched Su Jie drink a bottle of his own drink


    The special nutrient water produced by Larry Life Science Studio is made by dozens of medical nutrition experts through large-scale equipment and is not sold to the public, "Su Zhai threw a bottle over and said." The production cost price for this bottle is about 30000 to 50000 US


    dollars. Long term consumption, anti-aging, and improving cell activity all have great benefits


    Upon hearing these words, Li Xiaozhen was immediately speechless.

 Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Meeting Old Friends, Seeing Through Tricks and Seeking Evidence

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Meeting Old Friends, Seeing Through Tricks and Seeking EvidenceWhy do you have to argue with me every time? "Li Xiaozhen was extremely angry. Sometimes she hated Su Jie for tickling her teeth, but she had no choice.


    This coffee shop is indeed expensive and only high-end people can afford to enjoy it, but Su Jie brings his own drinks, as if he dislikes the low level of this coffee shop.


    Li Xiaozhen has a feeling that her taste in life is being compared.


    What? I don''t believe it? "Su Jie didn''t really mean that. He was just drinking water, and now he drinks water in this way to maintain strong physical fitness and avoid contact with other impurities that could affect his future practice. Secondly, he used himself as an experimental subject to study the benefits of this nutrient solution on the body. He checked it every once in a while and fed the data back to Larry''s life science laboratory for further research: "This water is particularly beneficial for women. According to data tests, after women consume it for a period of time, their physical cell age will decrease by one year, which means their physiological age will become younger


    Does this thing really have so many benefits? "Li Xiaozhen was somewhat puzzled.


    If you don''t believe me, just give it back, "Su Jie said.


    That''s not possible. "Li Xiaozhen quickly put it away. Although she had money, a bottle of water worth tens of thousands of dollars was also a terrible luxury for her.


    What''s even more frightening is that even with money, this kind of water cannot be purchased.


    Larry established a life science laboratory, spent billions of dollars, gathered many scientists, and researched many projects for him, with the ultimate goal of achieving immortality.


    This is like ancient emperors, who possessed boundless power and wealth, and could only seek eternal life.


    Rich like Larry, his wealth cannot be spent for a hundred lifetimes, and his social status has also been established. He has obtained something that ordinary people cannot obtain, and he does not want to lose it.


    Not to mention seemingly wealthy executives like Li Xiaozhen, even Liu Shi lacks the ability to establish such a life science studio to research these things.


    You should take a small sip every three days and not drink too much, "Su Jie said." This bottle can allow you to drink for about three months, which is also a treatment course. After one treatment course, you can give me your physical examination report, and I will go back to do research


    At this point, Su Jie still couldn''t forget his scientific experiments.


    Li Xiaozhen can also be considered as one of his experimental subjects.


    You didn''t come to me suddenly today for this matter, did you? "Li Xiaozhen put away the water and said," I also know about your recent situation, because Haoyu is collecting your information, and I happened to see the content of the intelligence department. You are really capable of getting by. You just became Larry''s personal bodyguard, not to mention Liu Shi''s bodyguard recently. If I guess correctly, you must be for the acquisition of Haoyu Film by Hedao Group


    Haoyu Film Industry is the most important part of Haoyu Group''s strategic development. Why is it going to be sold now? "Su Jie said," Don''t even say this is a strategic shift


    It''s just a strategic shift, "said Li Xiaozhen." The film and entertainment market is currently the hottest, and any company can sell at a high price. Moreover, Haoyu Film Industry has indeed done a good job, but the industry pattern of the whole world and country is actually high-tech in the future. The senior management of Haoyu has decided to transform at its peak, giving up entertainment and doing high-tech research and development to recoup funds


    This strategy is good, but your entertainment industry is a cash cow, and scientific research is an extremely money burning activity with no visible returns. Larry has invested billions of dollars in life sciences and artificial intelligence, but still hasn''t seen any disruptive results, "Su Jie said." According to reason, the entire business plan is Xu Tu''s ambition, not a desperate gamble, which is a military taboo. Don''t think I don''t understand business


    I think so too, "Li Xiaozhen said." But there are the above ideas above. I have suggested to the company not to sell the film and entertainment industry, but Mr. Changshou Cheng, the director, is determined to sell it despite public opinion. I cannot object. Does Hedao Group have such concerns


    Do you know Wen Ting? "Su Jie asked.


    Wen Ting? "Li Xiaozhen said," Are you referring to Wen Ting, who is in charge of this acquisition? Of course, I know him. He used to work in finance in S city for a period of time and bought a house next to my house. I am the specific person in charge of Haoyu''s acquisition of the film and television company, and we are very familiar with each other


    What kind of person do you think he is? "Su Jie asked while observing Li Xiaozhen''s expression.


    We are very familiar with each other and have even visited his house. His private life is very clean, and all the books in the house are neat and tidy. He is extremely self disciplined in life. I have been neighbors with him for two years and we often see each other, but I feel that he is a person who is hot on the outside but cold on the inside. He is polite and gentle in all dealings, but in reality, it is difficult to get into his heart. "Li Xiaozhen said, suddenly asking," Why do you want to inquire about him? I know you are working for Liu Shi now. Does Liu Shi not trust him? But I know that Liu Shi has already made him his son-in-law and engaged to his


    daughter


    He negotiated the acquisition project so quickly, so of course he had to doubt it, and he reported to Liu Shi that he had caught evidence of Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang playing with female celebrities and even engaging in various illegal activities. This forced them to agree to the acquisition, otherwise they would face imprisonment, "Su Jie said.


    Is that really what he said? "Li Xiaozhen''s face changed.


    Why would I lie to you? "Su Jie waved his hand and said," However, I also believe what he said is almost accurate. Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang have really had problems over the years Last time you said that, "Li Xiaozhen still didn''t believe it." I went back to investigate many internal secrets of the company, but I couldn''t find any evidence of their illegal behavior. They were a bit promiscuous, but that''s what happens in the entertainment industry. Both sides are willing. It''s just that they can be punished morally, there''s no legal problem at all


    You definitely can''t find it. Mingxia and Hedao are also investigating, and neither of them can find it, let alone you. But Wen Ting has found it. Do you think there''s a ghost in it? "Su Jie said," I know you''re working for Haoyu, but do you really need to find out the reason behind this strange acquisition


    When you say that, this matter really needs to be thoroughly investigated, "Li Xiaozhen thought for a moment, her face changing, not knowing what she was thinking. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a long time, she nodded and said, "However, this is also your one-sided statement. So, unless you bring the evidence from Wen Ting, I will believe it and fully cooperate with you


    Including cooperating with me to bring these two brothers to justice? "Su Jie asked.


    Of course, as long as they do something infuriating and resentful, I will immediately draw a clear line. This is for fairness and justice, as well as for myself. Otherwise, if they expose me in the future, it may still implicate me. After all, I am Feng Yuxuan''s assistant, "Li Xiaozhen said


    without hesitation.


    Very good, it seems that you have a clear understanding of the pros and cons of the situation, "Su Jie nodded." Indeed, if they have committed something, it will definitely implicate you, and even possibly push everything onto you. You have to be careful about this


    Su Jie and Li Xiaozhen discussed the acquisition and did not obtain any further information from Wen Ting. However, through Li Xiaozhen, he managed to delay the acquisition process. In this way, it can delay Wen Ting''s plan and expose more flaws in him.


    After making a mutual agreement with Li Xiaozhen, Su Jie came out of the coffee shop and went directly to the headquarters of Hedao Group to find Wen Ting and have a face-to-face conversation with him to see his flaws.


    The Hedao Group is extremely huge, with buildings connected to each other. Originally, it was impossible for idle people to pass through, but Su Jie is now Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard and is responsible for his security work. His status is extremely high, and he can go anywhere


    smoothly.


    Liu Shi had already told him during the meeting that all executives must cooperate with his


    security work.


    When Su Jie was walking, many security guards bowed to him, and he suddenly felt a mix of


    laughter and tears.


    Am I inheriting my father''s business? My father is a security guard, and now I am also considered a security guard? Is it really a fate? "This is the reason why Su Jie couldn''t help but


    laugh and cry.


    Although he is now a senior personal bodyguard, it can be said that he is also capable as a


    security guard.


    The office area where Wen Ting is located is the Investment and Mergers and Acquisitions Department, which can be considered a lucrative area. Over the years, Hedao Group has conducted numerous mergers and acquisitions, which have also led to many corruption issues. Due to corruption caused by job-related crimes, the group has sent many executives to


    prison.


    Step into Wen Ting''s office.


    Wen Ting was talking to his subordinates about the specific strategy for the acquisition. When


    he saw Su Jie come in, he nodded expressionlessly and said, "Mr. Su Jie, I''m in a meeting here. If you have anything to do, could you please wait for a while


    I also have something very important to attend to, "Su Jie said." Let''s pause your meeting for


    now


    Su Jie''s tone was very tough.


    He didn''t care anyway, and didn''t show any politeness just because Wen Ting was Liu Shi''s prospective son-in-law. At the same time, he tried to stimulate Wen Ting to expose his flaws. You are in charge of the director''s security work, and it seems that you have no connection with the investment and merger department, "said a subordinate of Wen Ting at this


    moment.


    This subordinate is a female white-collar worker who looks quite capable and has worked in


    the workplace for a long time. However, judging from the deep trust and admiration in her eyes when talking to Wen Ting, Su Jie can tell that this woman has been completely impressed by Wen Ting and has become a member of his small group.


    There are many employees in this investment and acquisition department, all of whom seem to be completely devoted to Wen Ting. These employees may not have a high status, but they can be considered as the middle layer.


    If all the middle layers are impressed by Wen Ting, then his ability is evident.

 Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Tough Handling, No Flaws Difficult to Deal with

    Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Tough Handling, No Flaws Difficult to Deal withWen Ting, it seems that you won''t even admit your conspiracy to death, "Su Jie squinted his eyes and said.


    I work honestly, there are no conspiracies or tricks. If you target me as soon as you come, there may be some undisclosed secrets, "Wen Ting said." I am currently in a critical period of acquisition, and your sister is doing product development at Haoyu Group. It''s hard to say that you are a commercial spy for Haoyu Group


    I saw the thief calling me a thief. "Su Jie didn''t take Wen Ting''s backlash to heart at all, but then again, it''s extremely difficult to deal with Wen Ting. It''s definitely not that simple to catch his flaws:" Wen Ting, you said that this acquisition plan relies entirely on you obtaining the illegal evidence of Feng Yuxuan and Feng Qianzang. Now please bring out these pieces of evidence


    Sorry, the evidence is for commercial exchange, "Wen Ting said." At the same time they signed the acquisition contract, I returned the evidence to them. Our Hedao Group only handles the acquisition, regardless of their illegal activities. If they violate the law, there will naturally be laws to punish them


    So, I really have no way to deal with you anymore? "Su Jie smiled, as if he had found some good way to make Wen Ting surrender.


    I didn''t have any problems in the first place, but there are many doubts about you, "Wen Ting said." Now, you can leave. Also, could you please ask the security to clean up this place? I will report the damage and loss costs here to the board of directors and deduct them from your salary


    Leaving? It''s not that simple. If you don''t hand over the evidence of their illegal activities today, we might have to fight a few more. "Su Jie has an advantage in this matter:" Besides, I will come here every day


    He is currently in the He Dao Group, temporarily serving as a bodyguard, so he is not afraid of making a big deal out of it. However, Wen Ting wants to take root here and gradually swallow up this giant group. For him, the biggest fear is that the situation will cause a stir and become uncontrollable.


    What he needs is a gentle infiltration, preferably without any movement, to gradually grasp the hearts of the people and climb to high positions.


    Su Jie saw this point accurately.


    If there is a secret struggle, Su Jie does not have an advantage within the group, but if there is a visible struggle, some of Wen Ting''s actions can be infinitely amplified. Not afraid of not finding any flaws.


    It seems that you crazy dog is biting me and not letting go? "Wen Ting''s face darkened slightly, and he could see Su Jie''s intention, which was to make the situation bigger, even if it was well-known, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    I admit that you are very profound, calculating deeply, and cannot find any loopholes, but what you want is too big, and your plan is too far-reaching. In this process, you must be timid and not my opponent. "Su Jie tapped the table and said," Now I have the advantage, and you probably understand in your heart. Why don''t we sit down and talk about things? I can not obstruct your plan, but you must give me what I want


    Are you leaving or not? "Wen Ting ignored Su Jie''s negotiation and said," If you don''t leave, I''ll ask you to leave


    This guy won''t fall for it. "Su Jie was just testing Wen Ting. If he made a big deal out of this concern, he would loosen his tone and sit down with himself to talk. Su Jie could glimpse many secrets of the Tifeng training camp from him, and even possibly know his sister''s movements, but Wen Ting remained tight lipped.


    It seems that you''re not afraid of me making a big deal out of it at all? "Su Jie saw that Wen Ting''s oil and salt were not entering, and it was also difficult to find any loopholes.


    The situation is big, and for me, the loss is not significant. For you, the loss is even greater. The acquisition plan is satisfactory to both the Feng family and the Hedao Group. If both parties are satisfied, it will naturally come to fruition. If you mess up, the Feng family is your enemy, and Hedao will also be your enemy. Besides, didn''t you say that your sister works at the Feng family? If the Feng family knows you messed up this matter, I don''t know what will happen. "Wen Ting''s tone already had a chilling feeling.


    Su Jie understood some meanings from it.


    With a movement of his palm, he gathered all his strength and hooked his fingers, ready to make another move.


    This time, he decided to do his best: "Wen Ting, I really want to see what your real trump card is after training at Tifeng Training Camp for so many years. Feng Hengyi started practicing in his mother''s womb. You are now thirty years old, twelve years more skilled than him, and should give me an unexpected surprise


    Kick it! Kick it! Kick it!


    At this moment, there were hurried footsteps coming from outside.


    Su Jie stopped his power and did not strike again.


    The office door opened and a person walked in, none other than Liu Shi''s daughter Liu Xiaoguo.


    As soon as she came in, she saw the house in a mess. It was obvious that Su Jie and Wen Ting had fought each other before. Immediately, she looked angry and directly accused Su Jie, "What are you doing? Are you deliberately causing trouble? Hurry up and leave me, don''t affect the work of the investment and merger department


    Ms. Liu Xiaoguo, this matter has nothing to do with you, so I''ll ask you to go out. "Su Jie was very impolite to Liu Xiaoguo:" I''m responsible for your father''s security. Your father was attacked in Japan, and I suspect that this matter is related to Wen Ting. So we need to investigate, and the results of the investigation also prove this


    Su Jie, don''t spew blood at people. What evidence do you have? Show me the evidence, or I''ll sue you for defamation. Liu Xiaoguo will definitely defend his fianc¨¦.


    And since Wen Ting started dating her, everything has been perfect, except for being born into poverty. But Wen Ting''s own wealth is also extremely strong, all earned through his own abilities, which is also highly valued by Liu Xiao.


    Even with Wen Ting, she lived a better life than at home.


    Although she is a super rich second-generation, from childhood to adulthood, Liu Shi has restricted her spending money to prevent her from being cultivated into a playboy, but Wen Ting is different, he satisfies her in everything.


    When dating Wen Ting, she felt that Wen Ting was not even looking for her family''s money and wealth. On the contrary, she had spent a lot of money on Wen Ting herself.


    Wen Ting is not short of money. She has seen the funds in Wen Ting''s bank account, and even if he leaves the family now, he can still live a wealthy life and spend money like water for the rest of his life.


    So whenever someone says that Wen Ting is plotting her family''s wealth with her, deep down


    she sneers.


    Su Jie actually knew Liu Xiaoguo''s thoughts. This kind of girl is most easily blinded by love, and besides, Wen Ting has the ability to conceal himself, much more powerful than any senior agent. If he wants to use means to play with someone, that person would be willing to die.


    Unfortunately, what girls like Liu Xiaoguo don''t know is that people like Wen Ting, like Feng Hengyi, cultivate the path of extinguishing humanity, transcending everything, and becoming gods and lambs to all beings, rather than the traditional Chinese cultural path of unity between heaven and man, where there is humanity in the way of heaven and humanity


    in the way of heaven.


    Wen Ting, with your strength, identity, and dignity, you shouldn''t hide behind a woman, right? "Su Jie ignored Liu Xiaoguo. In his opinion, it was meaningless to argue with this


    woman.


    Xiao Guo, this matter has affected the process of our investment and acquisition of the club. I think it''s necessary for you to tell your father to dismiss this person, "Wen Ting ignored Su


    Jie''s provocation.


    Su Jie, will you leave? "Liu Xiao asked.


    Su Jie just sneered twice and said, "I''ve already told your father not to let you get involved in


    this matter. It''s related to your father''s safety and the survival of the Hedao Group. It''s not the time for you to be petty. If you''re still clamoring here, then I''ll have to throw you out sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For Liu Shi''s daughter, Su Jie did not show any courtesy.


    To outsiders, Su Jie''s behavior may seem unreasonable, but Wen Ting knew that such meddling and harassment put immense pressure on him.


    I really want to see how you threw me out, "Liu Xiaoguo sneered.


    At this moment, Wen Ting stepped forward to protect Liu Xiaoguo and said to Su Jie, "You


    have nothing to do with me. I can not argue with you, but if you want to touch your


    girlfriend''s finger, then I will kill you


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Xiaoguo''s gaze was somewhat moved.


    Su Zhen shook his head.


    At this moment, another person came in at the entrance of the office, and it was none other


    than Liu Guan.


    Brother, you''re just in time, "Liu Xiaoguo hurriedly said." This person is messing around here. I think we must kick him out of the company


    Su Jie, making a big deal out of this matter is not cost-effective for us at the moment, "Liu


    Guan gave Su Jie a glance.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jie said, "Okay, I''ll temporarily give up the investigation, but


    this matter is not that simple. Wen Ting, you''d better be careful not to let me catch the fox''s


    tail


    As he spoke, he walked out of the office.


    And Liu Guan followed closely behind.


    The two of them quickly left here and got into a car outside the company.


    Su Jie, what effect did you have by scaring the snake with grass this time? "Liu Guan


    immediately asked.


    Of course it worked, I fought against Wen Ting, "Su Jie said." His strength is very strong, rare


    in the world. I can say for sure that he has received the most professional training, and the


    training time is very long. Ordinary disciples from humble backgrounds cannot have such conditions to train


    What are you planning to do now? "Liu Guan asked," Actually, both of us know that Wen Ting


    has a problem now, even my father knows, but my foolish sister doesn''t know. She thought it was truly a life and death love. If my father and I strongly oppose it, she may even sever ties


    with us


    Indeed, that''s true. "Su Jie remembered his parents. When his mother followed his father, the Xu family must have strongly opposed it, but the two of them still came together without hesitation:" I just received a call from my father. Let''s take a break and let Wen Ting handle the acquisition before we talk about it


    Your father still wants to borrow a knife, but unfortunately this knife is too sharp and will backfire, "Su Jie said." Where is he? I need to have a good talk with him


    Tomorrow he will come back from Zhongnan Mountain, "Liu Guan said." I already know what


    my dad means. There are many obstacles in the company now. After Wen Ting clears them all,


    I can take over


    But Wen Ting understands very clearly that he will never eliminate them, and instead will secretly reach an agreement with them, "Su Jie said," Your father cannot defeat him

 Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Meeting Dad, Father and Son, Who Has High or Low Kung Fu

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Meeting Dad, Father and Son, Who Has High or Low Kung FuOudeli has been ignoring the affairs within the organization for a long time, and he is indeed going to be removed, "Feng Hengyi said." Last time I reported to the organization, they asked him to kill Zhang Hongqing, but he was unable to do so


    Oudeli is one of the true top executives within the organization, ranking second among the five founders, so his position is unshakable, and his strength far exceeds ours, "said the Black Mask


    Your realm has gone further? "Feng Hengyi''s gaze changed." Have you already reached that level? Dancing with the gods? Completely deified, it seems to be a bit worse. If I''m not mistaken, you and Oudeli are far apart, at least two major realms


    My realm, you don''t understand. And Oudeli''s realm is actually the same path as Su Jie and Zhang Hongqing. He was deeply influenced by Chinese spiritual civilization and Indian yoga civilization, "Black Mask said." Our psychological research in the training camp has found that anything about human nature is hindering our evolution. It is a shackle in our genes, created to prevent humans from becoming gods. Human nature is a shackle that must be removed on the path of evolution in the future. Only then can we become gods


    So our evolution is stronger than the path taken by Oudeli, because we are on the right track, "Feng Hengyi said." Actually, in our organization now, human evolution can be divided into two factions. One faction is that we consider human nature as an unnecessary existence, and the other faction is led by Oudeli, seeking the path of harmony between man and nature. However, it seems that our highest leader has a conflict with Oudeli, and I am not very clear about this matter


    Oudeli lost, but he still feels that his path is correct. Humans should not lose their humanity on the path of evolution. On the contrary, humanity is the driving force of evolution. "Black Masked Man said," But he lost the argument with the highest leader, so he left the training camp and searched everywhere. When we humans first evolved from apes to humans, we first lost our tails. In my opinion, humanity, which is something like a tail, will gradually be eliminated in the history of evolution


    Our theory of evolution is absolutely correct, so I have no fear of Su Jie at all, because his path has been very cruel, without reason or emotion. Even the entire human race, in the history of natural evolution, is just a small wave. "Feng Hengyi said," Standing in the long river of history, we will discover the weaknesses of human nature, and from the perspective of the universe, we will also discover the insignificance of humanity


    I hope you can break through again and challenge me, "Blackface said." Also, Oudeli is searching for supernatural powers all over the world and teaching many promising teenagers. For example, you recently recruited a deaf mute person named Kanggu, who is a student Oudeli taught outside. But remember, Oudeli''s philosophy is opposite to our faction


    That Su Jie was also taught by Oudeli. I can say for sure that he knows magic steps and the Thirteen Treasures'' horizontal practice of Golden Bell Shield Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong. These are all traditional martial arts developed by Oudeli in the training camp, "Feng Hengyi said


    You have great ambitions, "said the black masked man.


    Who among us doesn''t have ambition? "Feng Hengyi sneered repeatedly." Everyone who can join the organization has their own ambition, aren''t you the same? Mastering the Hedao Group is just your first step plan. With the wealth and resources of the Hedao Group, you can do what you want


    Then we need to join forces, "said the black masked man." Alright, that''s settled. One more thing, the internal struggle within the organization is also extremely fierce, and we are likely to become victims of the internal struggle. Therefore, we must unite and establish our own influence in the country, because it is difficult for the organization to infiltrate the tentacles into the country, and we are safe. If we establish influence outside, the organization will eliminate it


    I have the same idea, "Feng Hengyi nodded." For now, we can''t have an internal fight, otherwise we might be defeated by each other in the future


    Follow the plan, speed up the pace, first eliminate Liu Guan, let Liu Shi lose his son. "The Dark Masked Man and Feng Hengyi reached another agreement.


    And Su Jie flew overnight from City B to City S, and then went straight home.


    The warmth at home is completely gone now. Mom Xu Ying works as a university professor


    and partners with others to do business, while Dad is often nowhere to be seen, with no idea


    what he is doing or bringing any income to the family.


    The elder sister went missing directly and lost contact.


    In the past, although our home was small, the four of us were happy and harmonious, but now we are all scattered, far less than the atmosphere of a few years ago.


    This made Su Jie very uncomfortable and deeply moved.


    In fact, he has money now and has received a lot of income from Larry. He has also hooked up with Liu Shi and received some dividends from martial arts. Adding up the scattered money, he now has no less than 20 million yuan in cash.


    However, the cost is also very fast, for example, the military cans he usually uses need to be purchased by Zhang Manman from abroad, and each can is worth a lot.


    Given his current physical exertion, it''s difficult for regular food to sustain his intense outbursts.


    In addition, he also needs to purchase many types of health products, such as various ointments, to apply to joints during exercise to prevent joint wear, which is also a significant


    expense.


    Su Jie still focuses on training, and the first priority of training is to ensure diet and wear and tear during exercise. The second is correct posture and psychological resilience.


    Upon returning home, there was indeed no one present.


    He didn''t cook for himself either. Instead, he opened a can and ate it, drank a big bottle of water, and waited for his dad to come back.


    My father Su Shilin''s current job is still a security guard. However, within the Zhonglong Group, he has become quite busy, constantly training security guards. Sometimes he spends several weeks abroad.


    The multinational business of Zhonglong Group is very large, and there are many engineering projects in war-torn areas that require reliable security to ensure smooth production. Originally, my father Su Shilin had already left the martial arts world, but now he has returned to the world. Su Jie thinks that he must have something to do with his sister Su Muchen. After finishing his meal, Su Jie took a shower at home and then applied ointment all over his body. He rubbed and kneaded vigorously, thoroughly penetrating the ointment into the skin tissue and moisturizing every joint and crevice.


    This ointment is a combination of the "Born Cream" from Minglun Martial Arts School and the "Diamond Cream" from Tifeng Training Camp.


    The Tiansheng ointment produced by Minglun Martial Arts School has mild medicinal properties and is the most nourishing. Patients with physical weakness can use it. The "Diamond Cream" from Tifeng Training Camp has strong medicinal properties, but it works very quickly. People with strong constitutions become stronger after using it, while those with weak constitutions may experience many side effects when using it. According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, it is the "medicine of tigers and wolves".


    The combination of the two can neutralize the medicinal properties.


    This is the result of Su Jie''s experiment.


    He found that before each intense exercise, applying this all over the body and giving deep massages not only does not cause any wear and tear on the body, but also increases lubrication, protects joints, and has a great effect. Over time, it can enhance body function.


    He is now prepared, not for any other reason, to push his state to the end, and the next battle


    is against Su Shilin.


    That''s right, he wants to confront his father Su Shilin.


    Now Su Jie has this confidence.


    After reaching the realm of the living dead through cultivation, Su Jie had not yet met his


    father Su Shilin. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He broke through after fighting against Feng Hengyi in October last year and went back to study. He was supposed to go home for the winter vacation and Chinese New Year, but he didn''t get married because he followed Zhang Manman to the United States to attend the


    Zhang family''s annual meeting.


    Later on, he conducted research and training at Larry''s place, returned to school after winter vacation, and went to Japan to participate in a Tai Chi exchange competition to meet Liu Shi


    until now.


    He has a full schedule every day and has no chance to go home and communicate with his


    father Su Shilin.


    So, adjusting the state of the whole body to the best, Su Jie calmly waited.


    Until evening, the key turned and the door opened.


    Dad Su returned home on his deathbed. This time, he did not go abroad, but still worked at


    Zhonglong Group.


    Su Shilin was slightly stunned when he saw Su Jie sitting on the sofa, but then he noticed his son''s aura, cultivation, and unfathomable charm.


    Su Jie has been contemplating the realm of the "living dead" for nearly a year now. During this period, he has fully recovered his body, especially through minimally invasive surgery at the Larry Life Science Studio, which has eliminated all hidden injuries from exercise.


    Now his body is extremely strong, and at the age of eighteen, it is the best time, so he has developed a fearless and fearless personality.


    In other words, he gradually developed a strong influence.


    You are truly my son, Su Shilin. "Seeing Su Jie''s imposing demeanor, Su Shilin couldn''t help


    but nod," You have crossed the most difficult hurdle in human cultivation. Once you enter this


    realm, you are extraordinary


    Actually, I still don''t understand, "Su Jie said." Why didn''t you teach me kung fu and cultivation since I was young? If you had taught me, with the foundation from my childhood,


    I might have gone further now


    That''s not necessarily the case. You may not have achieved what you have now, "Su Shilin shook his head." Moreover, my kung fu philosophy is completely different from your current


    philosophy

 Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Father and Son Practice Together, Robbed but Outside the Three Realms

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Father and Son Practice Together, Robbed but Outside the Three RealmsDad, what is your philosophy? Is it the kind of path that destroys humanity and pursues divinity? "Su Jie already knew that in the Tifeng training camp, he followed this path of cultivation or evolution.


    The key is that Su Jie cannot say whether this path is good or bad. Even in the cruel process of natural selection and evolution, perhaps this path is correct, while Su Jie''s adherence to Eastern culture and the theory of harmony between man and nature is wrong.


    Because no one knows what will happen after thousands, tens, or hundreds of thousands of years of evolution.


    Perhaps in a long time, humans will evolve into another form.


    That''s right, that''s not right, "Su Shilin said." If I gave you my things, you would be bound by fixed thinking instead of your own true worldview, which I imposed on you when I was a child. This would cause your spiritual imperfection


    "That''s not bad. Everyone has his own unique understanding of the world." Su Jie said: "If he was blessed by a strong world view since childhood, he would certainly be at odds with his own world view, just like a human organ, he is the best person to grow. If someone else''s is the first mock examination, he will be rejected, let alone the mind."


    The wars and contradictions that have arisen throughout human history are all caused by the imposition of one''s own ideas on others, "Su Shilin said." But this is also a necessity of order. Without a unified ideology, the entire society will be in chaos, which is a very contradictory situation


    In fact, in the Book of Changes, such a social form has already been described, which can be described in four words as a group of dragons without a leader. This is a sign of good fortune in the world, where everyone has extremely noble character, independent personality, and is not bound by others. Everyone also does not impose their thoughts and wills on others. "Su Jie said," But this social form is too high, and it may never be achieved. It is just an ideal country in people''s imagination


    In summary, my kung fu philosophy is not suitable for your personality, and you have now found a worldview that fits you. This worldview is formed by yourself during the learning process and is most suitable for you. This is extremely important, "Su Shilin said." That''s why your progress is so fast. In just two years, you have become an extraordinary powerhouse in the world


    Once the mental state reaches the realm of the living dead, the physical fitness will greatly exceed that of ordinary people, and various indicators can even break world records, which is truly extraordinary. "Su Jie has conducted extensive research on human body data and has deeply analyzed it.


    The psychological state of the living dead has a tremendous impact on the human body, and can be said to have undergone a massive evolution.


    The significant changes in physiological indicators are no wonder that people like Feng Hengyi claim to have obtained divinity.


    Su Jie never considered this to be ''divinity''.


    Do you want to fight with your dad? "At this moment, Su Shilin didn''t say anything nonsense. He had already noticed Su Jie''s state and wanted to fight him.


    I have this idea, "Su Jie said


    Wukong? "Su Shilin asked in confusion.


    This is the realm that Liu Guanglie has divided according to his own understanding, which includes stillness, tranquility, tranquility, detachment, clarity, enlightenment, and emptiness. It is called the seven characters of Minglun, and I have followed these seven characters to correspond to my path of cultivation. I have found that I can actually go up the right path. "Su Jie explained the meaning of these seven characters once again.


    Interesting and impressive, Liu Guanglie is truly a great master of martial arts in the world. The Minglun Martial Arts School, which ranks first in the country, is not just a name for itself. These seven characters can be described as average and upright, and they also reveal all the mysteries of martial arts. At least 80% of China''s martial arts practice is included in them. "Even with Su Shilin''s wisdom and insight, hearing these seven characters of Minglun, Liu Guanglie is greatly admired.


    What I admire is not his cultivation, but his meticulous division of spiritual cultivation and spiritual realm. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every word has its profound meaning within it.


    It can be said that words are like lamps, illuminating the way forward.


    Whoosh!


    Speaking of which, Su Jie took action.


    He didn''t discuss martial arts with his father anymore, and instead used his actions to verify the mysteries behind it. It''s better to say a thousand words than just one move.


    Between his strikes, he did not use a hoe, but instead the first move taught to him by Gu Yang, the "Long Ape Tapping Arm," which belongs to the ultimate technique of the Tongbei Fist. He used a probing strike and hit it long and far, like a long whip suddenly swinging, causing This arm to shake and make a crisp sound.


    In the blink of an eye, if a person''s body happens to hit that force point, their entire body will be shattered.


    It''s rare for someone to be able to practice this move to such an extent.


    Su Shilin saw that Su Jie didn''t seem to make any violent movements. His arm was like a whip, bouncing over, and he knew that his son''s kung fu had truly reached an unfathomable realm, like a deep abyss, like the vastness of the sea. Even he had to handle it carefully.


    If Su Jie had reached the level of "living dead" before fighting Zhang Hongqing, he would not have been a match for Su Shilin. However, after fighting Zhang Hongqing, he had already felt the terror of the other party. After escaping death, he learned from the pain, thought day and night, and improved his physical fitness. Now, almost half a year has passed, and his physical fitness and experience are not comparable to those of that day.


    These days, he has gone through the life and death battles of two great masters, Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting, and gained even more experience, as if adding a catalyst.


    So when he was fighting with his father Su Shilin, he was in the best state of his life.


    Su Shilin intercepted Su Jie''s "long ape probing arm" with his arm and cut it in the middle with ease. This was not a move in any martial arts, but rather a casual and natural gesture. Su Jie didn''t even look, but quickly withdrew his arm and hit it with a tight fit. With one elbow, he picked up a gun and used the siege cone to fiercely penetrate, making the opponent


    invincible.


    ''Facing the door and pressing the elbow'' is a move in the Eight Extremes Fist. It involves a fierce assault, using one''s own shield and elbow as a gun, advancing like a forest, and no one


    can defeat it.


    Su Shilin''s body changed, and with a punch, he hit precisely at the position where Su Jie''s elbow strength had not yet reached its peak.


    If in this punch, it happens to be the interruption of the whip, cutting off all the power of Su Jie and making it a bubble.


    But Su Jie seemed to have already figured out this trick. When he pushed his elbow, he made another change. His body rotated and he took a magic step, creating a distance difference between front and back. Although he was advancing, his body was retreating.


    Boom!


    When retreating to avoid Su Shilin''s punch, Su Jie finally used his killing move.


    Heartfelt, hoe.


    The hand rushed up from bottom to top, like a dragon ascending to the sky. At the same time, during the ascent, it protected the midline of the whole body, and the whole person tried to restrain themselves, shrinking into a line.


    As soon as it reached the top of the head, it slammed down with a loud bang.


    Click!


    It seemed like thunder struck, and the footsteps were lightning fast advancing. With one move, three moves, and a series of attacks, they rushed towards Su Shilin''s front door.


    At this moment, Su Jie''s hoe and hoe move was more powerful than ever before. After incorporating the "Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct Method", he carried the essence of Taoist thunder method. With one strike, the power was fierce and mighty, and no


    one could stop it.


    This kind of momentum, combined with the general trend of heaven in the past, is seamlessly integrated. The three talents of heaven, earth, and man influence each other, and people blend into the world. Heaven and earth increase people''s hearts and resonate with each other.


    Su Jie is approaching the Dao.


    Even Su Shilin''s face showed an extremely serious expression at this moment.


    He knew that if he didn''t show his true abilities, he might still be caught off guard by his own


    son.


    At this moment, Su Shilin suddenly became short and his fist sank like a mountain into the lake, not showing any signs. His whole body seemed to disappear, and Su Jie''s punch intent


    could not be concealed.


    Su Jie''s hoe and hoe are imbued with the imagery of the Thunder Ministry''s righteous teachings, as if a heavenly tribulation has descended, destroying all things in the world and


    leaving no escape.


    But Su Shilin seems to have jumped directly out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, not subject to the control of reincarnation, and not blessed by calamity. This body technique seems to have reached another time and space.


    At this moment, Su Shilin showed his true abilities.


    I don''t know what kind of body technique it is, but in a blink of an eye, it seems to have flown


    to the sky and disappeared completely, no longer in the mortal world, and the attack naturally


    cannot hit him.


    When Su Jie failed, he knew it was not good, but he also calculated this scene. He never thought that he could defeat his father Su Shilin directly with this one.


    In the moment of disappointment, his second blow came over, a series of ups and downs,


    giving no breathing room.


    But when he knocked it down for the second time, Su Shilin flashed again, causing Su Jie to fail


    again.


    However, Su Jie is definitely more than just two simple moves. His "hoe" move can be repeated endlessly, as long as he has enough physical strength, it is like lightning and


    thunder, which can destroy everything in the world.


    Shuoshoshosh


    He took consecutive shots and attacked as many as thirteen in one go, linking his hands in a


    chain, attacking Su Shilin. During this attack, even Su Shilin couldn''t find a chance to fight


    back and could only dodge.


    However, Su Shilin''s body movements flickered thirteen times in a row and all of them dodged. Su Jie''s thirteen moves didn''t even touch his clothes, and the intense fighting between the two didn''t touch any furniture in the small space of the room, unlike Su Jie and Wen Ting who fought and smashed the office to pieces in just a few moves.


    After dodging the Su tribulation for thirteen consecutive times, Su Shi seized the opportunity


    on his deathbed and suddenly kicked up.


    This kick is a stroke of genius, weighing the long against the short, like a flying peak, hanging from the mountaintop and imprinted on Su Jie''s chest.


    But Su Jie didn''t seem to see this kick. There was no fluctuation in his expression, not even in his eyes, he was even more deadly than a dead person.

 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Liu Long takes over, deaf mute Kang Gu swings his fists

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Liu Long takes over, deaf mute Kang Gu swings his fistsBoth sides are waiting for each other''s flaws to appear.


    Even if Su Jie practiced his hidden weapons hard, he didn''t have the strength of one against two, but now he at least has the ability to pull a cushion.


    But he was not satisfied with the hidden weapon and felt that he had not yet found a breakthrough point.


    In a martial arts novel, there is a protagonist who uses a flying knife, for example, Wu Xufa, which is no longer a flying knife, but a symbol of spirit. Although this is a novel, there are also some truths within it.


    However, after practicing concealed weapons for a month, Su Jie made great progress, but he also knew that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck and it would be difficult to make progress for a period of time.


    To defeat Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting with one enemy and two hidden weapons, one still needs to improve their own level and reach the realm of "enlightenment".


    But this realm cannot be fully understood overnight.


    Su Jie knew that this realm was a sense of constant joy and satisfaction.


    The realm of enlightenment, also known as the realm of the living dead, is one that constantly observes every detail, understands everything clearly in one''s heart, and remembers every little detail of one''s life without any deviation.


    But this realm has not yet been achieved.


    The realm of enlightenment is achieved and will not be lost again.


    What you get is what you want the most.


    Always keep it.


    Su Jie has never slackened in his contemplation of this realm, but he always feels that there is still some room for improvement and he has not been able to fully ''gain something''.


    Fortunately, his mentality is not urgent, he slowly advances, and uses scientific methods to analyze the cultivation of psychological qualities and spiritual realm. It seems that he has found some inevitability in the complex void thoughts.


    Science is something that anyone can achieve, not something that suddenly mutates and cannot be replicated.


    Your hidden weapon has reached the realm where one''s thoughts can be easily reached by needles everywhere, and I don''t even know how miraculous the next realm will be. "Liu Long watched as Su Jie continued to practice tirelessly, time and time again, and couldn''t help but admire his spirit of research from the bottom of his heart.


    This is far from enough, "Su Jie continued to shoot out the hidden weapon needle, like a shooting star darting out.


    He has a lot of free time now because it''s summer vacation.


    The first year of college has just passed like this.


    Every summer vacation, he would think of going to Minglun Martial Arts School, braving the scorching heat, to hoe and dig soil, and eventually practicing the martial arts of his heart.


    And last summer, he also went to Minglun Martial Arts School to practice, silently howling in the mountains, looking up at the stars alone, and finally reached the pinnacle of horizontal martial arts training.


    Unconsciously, two years have passed.


    From a high school student to a college student, I have experienced many things that many people cannot experience in their entire lives, and have also been exposed to the high-level of this world.


    If it weren''t for that scorching summer vacation, none of this would have been possible. Should we go to Minglun Martial Arts School again this summer? "Su Jie remembered the arena of the school, Gu Yang, and even more so the small courtyard of Oudeli, as well as Blind Uncle and Nie Shuang, and also wanted to have a good chat with the old principal Liu Guanglie.


    Although the old principal Liu Guanglie did not teach him, he had no displeasure in his heart. He had great respect for this old principal and was able to develop Minglun Martial Arts School into such a powerful force.


    He is very grateful for this place that has changed his life, and truly recognizes this school as his alma mater in his heart.


    While practicing hidden weapons and thinking, a commotion suddenly came from outside. What happened? "Liu Long and Su Jie stopped and quickly walked out.


    Liulong''s Dragon Club is now very famous and running with great success, making it the highest level first fighting club in China. The club has also signed some professional players. These professional players are also of good level. Currently, among the top ten players in China, three are from the Dragon Club.


    However, there hasn''t been a true expert to take over the Liulong class yet.


    Since Liu Long''s retirement, the domestic martial arts world has been leaderless and there hasn''t been a single dominant figure. In fact, many people are waiting for someone to replace Liu Long.


    Su Jie and Liu Long walked to the training ground outside and found that many fighters were looking at the big screen in front of them, making noises and causing a commotion.


    Lin Tang, Tan Dashi, and Wang Shun are also among them.


    What are you making fun of? "Liu Long asked.


    The Heshan Cup match has just ended, and a new player has appeared, Kang Gu from Haoyu Sports, who swept all the experts and won the championship. Just now, it was Cao Jin from our club who was knocked down in just one round and couldn''t get up


    Several professional players from the club quickly explained to Liu Long.


    What? "Liu Long was also a little surprised." Cao Jin is the best player in our club, and I want to train him as a successor. It''s impossible for him to withstand a single round, even if it''s to participate in an international competition. Can you replay it again


    The training ground conditions of the Dragon Club are very good. Many matches can be live streamed on the huge screen, and playback can also be done. Almost all matches will be recorded directly, and then everyone can study and learn together, and do slow motion


    playback.


    The replay of the previous shot started on the big screen.


    Two people appeared on the arena, one wearing pants from the Dragon Club. He was a young man in his twenties, with perfect lines and no excess fat. His muscles had an explosive feeling, and he was full of energy. This is Cao Jin, the disciple of Liu Long.


    He is the most capable new generation player in the Dragon Club.


    And the other one on the arena is Kang Gu, who looks quiet and even a bit foolish.


    Su Jie had seen Kanggu, who went to Minglun Martial Arts School to meet Blind Uncle at this time last year. Kanggu was deaf and mute, and the second person after himself to withstand Blind Uncle''s massage.


    Su Jie suspected that he had also been trained by Oudeli, and now it has been confirmed because many of Kanggu''s movements have the shadow of Oudeli.


    Last year, Su Jie thought that Kanggu was already extremely powerful, but he never expected to be recruited by Feng Hengyi.


    At that time, I was contemplating the realm of the living dead and didn''t have the energy to deal with this matter. Looking back now, I also regret it.


    At that time, Su Jie knew that Kanggu would definitely become a master, and as expected, he


    has grown so fast now.


    On the arena, the two have already started to fight.


    Cao Jin from the Dragon Club uses Liu Long''s signature fast legs to harass, with low, hooked, mixed, kicked, kicked, shoveled, chopped, swept, kicked, rubbed and other leg techniques that are unpredictable and can be used to knock down enemies in an instant.


    During years of warfare, Liu Long has developed a system of his leg techniques.


    And Cao Jin is the person who inherits his skills the best, even Liu Long believes that Cao Jin


    can surpass himself in the future.


    After all, Cao Jin is ten years younger than him.


    Boom! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the moment of Cao Jin''s first leg attack, Kang Gu took action.


    Progress, a big punch.


    Just a swing hit Cao Jin''s head, knocking him to the ground and causing him to faint. In the


    end, he was lifted down by the doctor.


    Replay all the matches in Kanggu once, "Liu Long''s face darkened.


    In no time, the club staff was ready, and the scene of Kanggu''s multiple battles flashed on the


    big screen. After editing, unnecessary processes were removed.


    Sure enough, Kanggu is clean and efficient in every battle, basically charging forward with


    just a punch to defeat his opponent.


    His swing has a natural curve, the angle of his strike is even more tricky, and he seizes the opportunity perfectly. No matter how the enemy changes, he is still a swing.


    The latitude and longitude of this pendulum perfectly match the acceleration of physical


    centrifugal force.


    The enemy knew that Kanggu''s ultimate move was a big punch, but they couldn''t resist it every time, and even if they protected him in advance, they couldn''t resist it and were forcefully hit in.


    Feng Hengyi''s is a straight fist, while Kang Gu''s is a swinging fist, both exerting their power to the extreme, simple and effective, "Su Jie thought to himself." In time, Kang Gu is likely to become a powerful figure like Feng Hengyi, and I will have to face three extraordinary beings who will undoubtedly die


    Kanggu is still slightly inferior to Feng Hengyi, but Su Jie has seen tremendous potential in him, especially when dealing with enemies. No matter how powerful they are, he always looks dull and foolish, making people suspect that he is mentally disabled. However, in the moment of taking action, Kanggu showed his decisiveness and strength, always able to seize opportunities accurately and completely disregard his own life and death.


    Su Jie, what do you think of Kanggu? "Liu Long asked.


    If nothing unexpected happens, he will be the ruler of the fighting world in the future, replacing your position and even going further. He will also have a great influence internationally, "Su Jie said.


    This is a situation where you don''t come forward, "Liu Long said." He belongs to Haoyu Sports. If this continues, the appeal and influence of Haoyu Sports will continue to increase.


    Why don''t you come forward, defeat him, and suppress him


    There''s no need for that, "Su Jie said


    I don''t think Kanggu is too bad, we can reverse it, "Liu Long said


    He must have signed a contract of sale with Haoyu, it''s difficult to dig it up, "Su Jie remembered his sister. It''s not because of the contract of sale, why worry so much in Haoyu?


    I will secretly contact this matter, "Liu Long said." However, the most important thing is Kang Gu''s own opinion. If he is willing to change jobs, then I can handle the contract compensation. If he is not willing to change jobs, then there is no way. In the end, you may have to come forward and persuade this person


    There''s no problem with that, it''s better to meet this person, "Su Jie nodded." But this matter


    must be carried out secretly, and Haoyu must not know. "Su Jie nodded, suddenly realizing that his counterattack could start from this matter.

 Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Taking drastic measures, the deliberate way is not natural

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Taking drastic measures, the deliberate way is not naturalDigging away Kanggu is indeed a good choice for Haoyu''s first counterattack.


    Moreover, the combination of Su Jie''s Diandao martial arts and the Dragon Club, with such a brand, is bound to have great development and even reach the international level.


    But how to find this person is a difficult problem.


    I don''t know what agreement Kanggu and Haoyu Group signed.


    Seeing Liu Long''s confident expression, Su Jie didn''t know what kind of business operations and poaching he would engage in.


    Let''s go inside and talk, Lin Tang. You come too, "Liu Long said.


    The three of them sat down again in the training room.


    I am familiar with poaching in the martial arts world, "Liu Long said as soon as he sat down." Although Haoyu Group has great influence, he is still a newcomer in sports combat and doesn''t understand many tricks. This is a contract with Haoyu Sports


    He presented a contract to Su Jie and Lin Tang for review.


    Su Jie glanced over and found that it was a contract of sale, with many harsh terms. If the contracted athlete breaches the contract, not only will they have to pay huge compensation, but they may even face imprisonment.


    They also play this way in the film and television industry. "Su Jie is also an expert in contracts, and he has studied law for a long time. He is familiar with contract law, company law, and so on.


    The film and television industry is the film and television industry, and the sports industry is the sports industry. The rules of the two circles are different, and their behavior is a violation of the rules, which shows that they have become arrogant and conceited. "Liu Long said," I know this in my heart, and Kanggu''s contract is nothing more than this kind of contract


    The focus now is on persuading Kanggu, "Lin Tang said." What kind of person is he, what is his family background, what is his personality, and whether he will be easily persuaded? This is actually a troublesome matter


    You can tell from Kang Gu''s face that he has been deaf and mute since childhood, and his inner self is extremely isolated. He has formed a unique world that is completely different from ordinary people. Such people are either ordinary people to the extreme, or truly supreme geniuses. Obviously, Kang Gu is the latter. At the most critical moment, he received the education of a strong person and completely developed the power of loneliness and solitude deep in his heart, transforming it into an interest in martial arts training. So in an instant, it was like a volcano erupting uncontrollably. "Su Jie said," It''s basically impossible to persuade such people


    Isn''t that just hopeless? "Liu Long frowned." If Kanggu is willing to switch jobs, then our plan can proceed. If he''s not willing, then there''s nothing we can do


    Where is Kanggu now? "Su Jie asked.


    It''s in City B, "Lin Tang said." The final of the Heshan Cup will be held at the B City Sports Center today. We just watched the live broadcast


    Then I''ll find a way to meet this Kanggu, "Su Jie said.


    I''ll go check his whereabouts, "Lin Tang said.


    Now Lin Tang has become professional, managing his wealth and collecting intelligence in an orderly manner, no less than a real business headhunter.


    Lin Tang, I have a collaboration with Liu Guan. I will introduce you two to each other and you can do something on my behalf. "Su Jie felt that her resources could be given to this classmate.


    After a year of cultivation and observation, Su Jie felt that the three brothers in the dormitory were relatively reliable and could work together to do something.


    Boss, I''ll listen to you, "Lin Tang nodded.


    Liu Guan is the son of Liu Shi, and ordinary wealthy people simply cannot fit in with this line. Su Jie introduced Lin Tang to him, which obviously gave him great social networking resources. With Lin Tang''s personal abilities, he can definitely soar to great heights.


    Now Lin Tang has made a big profit by investing and managing for Liu Long.


    Boss, take out your money and I can make a financial investment for you to ensure a steady profit, "Lin Tang said again.


    Sure, you can discuss this matter with Liu Guan and start a financial project, which you can handle. Su Jie thinks it''s better to standardize this matter.


    I think so too, "Lin Tang nodded." Recently, I have started preparing for a series of exams in finance


    Why don''t you study finance instead of life sciences? "Liu Long was somewhat curious.


    I can''t learn much about finance in college. What I self-taught is more profound than what I learned in college. I want to live longer in life sciences, "Lin Tang said." Finance can be self- taught, but can life sciences be self-taught


    Su Jie nodded and said, "You figure out Kang Gu''s whereabouts, arrange a time slot, and I''ll go see him to see if I can be persuaded


    As he spoke, he began to train his hidden weapon again.


    Su Jie has this powerful ability, he can train anytime and anywhere, and nothing can disturb his mind.


    Lin Tang unexpectedly found out Kang Gu''s whereabouts from somewhere and came back to the training room of the Dragon Club again: "Kang Gu has been training in City B recently. After training every day, he goes to a massage parlor called ''Deliberate'' for massage Deliberate? "Liu Long said," This massage parlor is really amazing. I often go there and even got a VIP card inside. In the past, Master Zhuang gave me massages and his skills were superb. Later, I don''t know why Master Zhuang stopped massaging. Some of his disciples'' techniques were far inferior to his, so I gradually stopped going


    Deliberate Pavilion? "Su Jie heard the name and found it interesting:" Deliberate "is an article from Zhuangzi that emphasizes the path of self-cultivation and character cultivation. It tells the story of six people analyzing their attitudes towards life, and finally summarizes the way of the sage. It does not require deliberate mental training and is naturally unpredictable, does not require deliberate promotion of benevolence, righteousness, and morality and is naturally cultivated to be supreme, and does not require deliberate breathing, breathing, breathing, and exercising to achieve immortality. Everything is natural


    Is there such a thing in the world? Everything requires effort to be rewarded. Take martial arts as an example. Without the accumulation of blood and sweat, it is impossible to achieve results. "Lin Tang shook his head.


    This is a realm that is very profound and emphasizes every move of a person. It has been integrated with the operation of heaven and earth, and nothing needs to be deliberately done. It is naturally formed, rather than not doing at all. For example, when you eat, drink, and sleep, do you have to do it every day? It is not deliberate, but when you practice martial arts, you have to force yourself. When you consider practicing martial arts as a natural instinct, then your kung fu will advance by leaps and bounds. "Su Jie said," From physiology to chemistry, this is through the process of natural selection, integrating behavior into genes. It is like in ancient times, marine animals kept leaving the water surface. Over time, generations passed down, and those organisms degraded their gills in their bodies, thus evolving. For the


    lungs


    Even Liu Long has never heard of this theory.


    Alright, let''s not talk anymore, "Su Jie said." Let''s go to the Intentional Pavilion to find


    Kanggu


    I have acquaintances in the Deliberate Pavilion, so it''s easy to find Kanggu, "Liu Long said." Plus, he''s now the champion of the Heshan Cup, so he can be considered a celebrity


    Without further delay, Liu Long and Su Jie immediately drove there.


    The Deliberate Pavilion is located in numerous hutongs and courtyards to the east of City B. Although the houses in this area are old, they are antique and often hide wealthy, influential,


    and cultured upper class individuals.


    Master Luo''s house is also among them.


    The two of them got off the car outside and walked into the depths of the alley. They turned around some deep and secluded paths and arrived in front of a massage parlor with an old wooden sign hanging with the words "deliberately" on it.


    These two characters are written with twists and turns, like wild grass. At first glance, I don''t even know what they are writing, but upon closer inspection, it feels like dragons and snakes dancing wildly, surging and majestic. This shows that the person who wrote the plaque has a


    high level of calligraphy skills.


    There was no one at the door, just like that private dish.


    Liulong took out his card and swiped it, then the door opened and the two of them entered.


    Inside is a large courtyard with three levels of upper, middle, and lower floors, consisting of approximately forty-five rooms. The aroma of aromatherapy wafts out, making people feel refreshed and happy.


    When I saw two people coming in, a young man wearing Hanfu shorts walked over from the door, seemingly ready to receive them. I saw Liu Long and quickly smiled, saying, "Brother Long, why are you free today? You should make an appointment first, but my master happened to be here today, and he''s helping someone pick it up. I''ll notify him after it''s over


    No need, "Liu Long waved his hand and said," Master Zhuang is giving a massage to someone named Kanggu. I''ll go in now


    During the conversation, he took Su Jie with him and didn''t let this young man lead the way. He walked directly down the corridor to another courtyard. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That is a small courtyard with a more elegant environment. Pomegranate trees are planted in


    the courtyard, and there is a fish pond in the center of the courtyard, which is very deep. Even in the hot summer, there is a cold air. The pond water is green, and huge koi fish swim around inside, full of spirituality, as if they are about to become refined.


    In a house facing the pond, the smell of medicine emanated, as if someone was boiling traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liulong and Su Jie walked over, someone was boiling glue.


    I don''t know what kind of animal glue and paste are mixed together, boiled until they are thin


    and hot, and then applied to the human body to strengthen the muscles and bones and treat


    injuries.


    In the room, a middle-aged man is giving a massage to someone.


    The person being massaged is really Kang Gu.


    The middle-aged man applied the boiled glue to Kanggu''s body, constantly massaging it.


    With changes in technique, the power seemed to penetrate into the five organs and six viscera. Under his massage, the hot glue miraculously penetrated into the skin.


    Su Jie felt that Kanggu''s five organs and six viscera were heating up, and his whole body was


    full of vitality.


    The massage technique is still superior to that of Blind Uncle, "Su Jie looked at the technique for a while and felt that this person was a true master of massage. His precision was almost on par with that of a robotic arm, and the technique was even more exquisite and extraordinary. In Larry''s laboratory, there are also massages with robotic arms, and Master Luo and Uncle Blind are also studying this thing. However, they have not yet reached the true pinnacle of


    maturity.


    Just as Su Jie walked into the courtyard, Kanggu seemed to feel something. His originally lying body moved and his gaze turned towards this side.

 Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Finally Determined, the goodness of human nature is indispensable

    Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Finally Determined, the goodness of human nature is indispensableKanggu''s boxing and footwork complement each other, even the international fighting king has to retreat by three points, but it has no effect on Su Jie.


    Even Greenland, ranked second in the world, is not a match for the Soviet Union. Currently, only the top ranked Solow can compete with the Soviet Union.


    In Su Jie''s view, Kanggu''s strength is very strong, but there is still some gap between him and Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting, and he has not been able to truly comprehend that level of realm.


    However, Kanggu is the closest to this level of realm.


    Even with a slight puncture, he can step in directly.


    But now, Kanggu is stuck somewhere.


    Su Jie saw very clearly that it was because Feng Hengyi''s path was to remove human nature and extract the so-called "divinity" from it, while Oudeli and Kanggu followed the ancient traditional path of harmony between man and nature.


    How to choose, Kanggu actually has a dilemma in his heart, which is also the reason why he has been unable to enter the "extraordinary" realm for a long time.


    Whether it is the realm of the ''living dead'' or the practice of refining ''divinity'', both can greatly enhance physical fitness and bring about a transformation of the whole person.


    From the perspective of current human evolution, it is currently difficult to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of these two paths of evolution.


    Su Jie himself is still researching which one is correct.


    It is also normal for Kanggu to fall into this confusion.


    Faced with Kanggu''s swinging attack, Su Jie did not dodge. He tied his hands together, like an eagle catching a snake, and launched a series of attacks with his claws. In an instant, he had already grasped Kanggu''s pulse gate.


    In an instant, Kanggu''s attacks were completely eliminated and he couldn''t move. Although Su Jie only grabbed his pulse, he had actually controlled his entire body. This is the technique of holding tendons in Tai Chi.


    Only when the finger power reaches a divine realm can such a gripping technique be achieved.


    This is also the technique and technique of the "eagle catching style" in the "hoe and hoe", which remains true to its roots in all changes.


    Kanggu lost with a single move and no longer had the ability to fight back, but Su Jie released him directly and began, "We are both trained by a coach, and we are all on the same path. If you change your mindset and take a different path, it is not a good thing. I have always believed that human nature is our most precious thing. Losing this is like buying a box full of jewels, but actually losing the pearls inside. A person, only for themselves, cannot summon the hidden power in their genes, but for their loved ones, or even for the feelings of their country and the world, their potential will be fully stimulated. And this is human nature. I''m not brainwashing here, this is scientific research


    Although Kanggu is deaf and mute, unable to hear any sound, Su Jie knows that by looking at his mouth shape, he can understand what he is saying.


    He went on: "Take a mother for example, when she is in danger, she may be killed by a gangster, and it is difficult to defeat the gangster. But if she has children around her, in order to protect the children, she may be able to inspire her extraordinary level, fight back the gangster, and even die with the gangster. This is actually studied in Buddhism. Hinayana Buddhism focuses on self perfection and being a Arhat. Mahayana Buddhism focuses on saving all living beings, compassion for all living beings, even if her own body is going to die, but also pity the pain of the world. In fact, for all living beings is for yourself. For all living beings, only It can make oneself go further. This is the exertion of human nature, which is the practice."


    This truth was just realized by Su Zhaogang.


    During the process of playing with the Koi King, he truly understood some truths and became steadfast in his path of cultivating "humanity".


    So, he is now sharing his insights with Kanggu, hoping that he can comprehend them.


    Kanggu was indeed quietly "listening", or rather looking at Su Jie''s lips. The meaning that Su Jie wanted to express was very clear to him deep down.


    After Su Jie finished speaking, he fell into contemplation.


    He did indeed encounter a difficult choice.


    For someone like him, deep down he is a hundred times more sensitive than ordinary people, knowing that the next path is crucial. It can be said to be a fork in his own evolution, taking one wrong step and never having a chance to turn back.


    Now, he and Su Jie are in a fight and have truly experienced the power of Su Jie. They are no match at all, but what deeply shocked him was Su Jie''s words.


    It''s not a preaching of reason, but mixed with some facts.


    Indeed, many studies have shown that it is easier to unleash potential while protecting others than protecting oneself.


    This is the greatness of human nature. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If we completely lose this greatness, we will surely regret it for the rest of our lives.


    After Su Jie finished speaking, he quietly looked at Kang Gu. He knew that Kang Gu would understand everything he was saying. Next, it was up to his own choice. If he still chose to take the path of dehumanization, Su Jie would have nothing to say.


    After a long time, no one spoke.


    Zhuang Tianyun seemed to feel something too, watching Kanggu helplessly, hoping that he would make the right choice.


    Suddenly, Kanggu looked up as if he had made up his mind, and he typed sign language.


    The meaning of this sign language is incomprehensible to Su Jie, but it expresses a kind of goodwill.


    After finishing the sign language, Kanggu reached out his hand.


    Su Jie also reached out his hand and held it with Kang Gu.


    Su Jie knew that Kang Gu was ultimately convinced by himself and embarked on the path of returning to humanity and strengthening it.


    Liu Long also realized that Su Jie had ultimately accomplished a great task.


    Hahaha... "he laughed.


    At this moment, Zhuang Tianyun walked over and looked at Su Jie, saying, "You are a true master, but I really can''t believe it. If I''m not mistaken, you are not even twenty years old, but your temperament and form tell me that you seem to be an old master who has been practicing for more than sixty years


    Master Zhuang also knows kung fu, I can tell that you should be practicing Wudang boxing. "Su Jie is now well versed in the kung fu of various schools and sects. On the one hand, he studies hard and practices diligently, searching for various information on the internet. With the development of information, he can find clues to anything as long as he pays a little attention online. Secondly, in Oudeli''s videos, there are explanations of martial arts from various schools and factions.


    The martial arts of Wudang Sect are gentle, focusing on self-cultivation and body movement. They use less fighting and more Qi and blood circulation, often with some small details involved, such as ear twitching, swallowing saliva, rubbing acupoints around the body, and other pure fitness qigong exercises.


    This kind of cultivation, as long as a person enters the state, can prolong their life and is much more effective than other martial arts.


    Su Jie could tell that this Zhuang Tianyun had a deep cultivation of Wudang martial arts and was doing a good job in health preservation. His body was full of energy and spirit, and he was always in a relaxed and happy state.


    In addition, Zhuang Tianyun has also practiced some hand skills such as eagle claws, which are very important for massage. To truly achieve amazing massage, one must have strong


    penetration.


    However, this person seems to lack the experience of fighting, obviously because he has never fought with anyone in his life and is not used to being brave and fierce. Even if he is good at martial arts, his actual combat strength is very limited.


    However, Su Jie would not underestimate him because of this. With the deepening of his cultivation, he realized that fighting and physical combat were only a small part of kung fu. The true kung fu was to study the mysteries between heaven, earth, and man.


    If this research is approved, it will truly be like divine assistance.


    I have good tea here, why don''t everyone take a sip? "Zhuang Tianyun sent out an invitation.


    Su Jie also readily agreed.


    The four of them all sat in a small tea room, where they could see the entire courtyard and feel a sense of leisure. And this tea room is very cool. The weather outside is hot, but I don''t know where the cool air comes from here. It is ventilated and dry, making all the heat disappear. And this cool air does not come from the air conditioning, but from the natural wind outside, which has been cooled and poured into this small tea room.


    This is a cool corner created by the terrain and space.


    If we look at this quadrangle courtyard from the perspective of the Eight Trigrams, this place is the Kan position, belonging to the water. On the side of the wind outlet is Xunwei. The wind blowing from Xunwei accelerates through the corridor, converges on the pond, is cooled by the water, and then blows into the tea room, creating this natural cool breeze.


    This is a sophisticated design in architecture.


    It is also a profound knowledge in Feng Shui.


    The Feng Shui technique of Zhuang Tianyun is obviously not inferior to the two masters of


    Luo and Ma, which makes Su Jie feel the vastness of the world. It is indeed a hidden dragon


    and tiger.


    Ah Long, this is... "Zhuang Tianyun asked after sitting down.


    This is Su Jie, the true master, whose cultivation has reached the realm of the living dead, "Liu Long introduced." Lao Zhuang, you can also see the various wonders on him. We came here today to find Kanggu, hoping to persuade him


    The living dead! "Zhuang Tianyun shook his hand and almost spilled his tea." You''re so young, are you sure? Without experiencing the vicissitudes of life and death, it''s impossible to reach this state of enlightenment


    The times have changed, "Liu Long said." The information that young people experience now is ten times that of the past. Today''s elementary school students speak confidently about the international financial situation, the latest artificial intelligence technology, and future development. In ancient times, they were like reclining dragons and phoenixes guiding the country


    This also makes sense, "sighed Zhuang Tianyun." The times are changing faster and faster,


    and we can no longer keep up with them. We can only preserve our ancient traditions and hope


    that they will not be lost


    Every era has its own way of life, "Su Jie said." In fact, there are also wise people in any era who can comprehend the mysteries of heaven, earth, and man. The highest spiritual enlightenment is not related to the era


    That''s right. Thousands of years ago, there were also true sages such as Buddha, Laozi, Confucius, and Zhuangzi. "Zhuang Tianyun''s melancholy was relieved by Su Jie.

 Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Total Anger, Storm Coming

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Total Anger, Storm ComingBoth Blind Uncle and I are vice presidents of the Massage and Massage Association. Every year, I go to Minglun Martial Arts School to stay for a month, specializing in the study of massage and the knowledge of human meridians and joints. Zhuang Tianyun said, "Kanggu was also introduced by Blind Uncle, and he said he could withstand his heavy manual massage. I was also very curious. After massaging Kanggu for a long time, I found that his ability to endure is indeed incomparable to others


    Have you ever undergone electric shock massage? "Su Jie is also researching this topic. Electrical stimulation is very effective in increasing cell activity, but during stimulation, some medication needs to be taken and applied externally to achieve the best results.


    When Su Jie was tested by Blind Uncle, he first took Neizhuang liquor, then applied a secret ointment on the outside, and stimulated his muscles to a great extent, which was an intensity that exercise could not achieve.


    "Uncle Blind is doing research in this area." Zhuang Tianyun said, "But I don''t have enough volunteers to carry out experiments. However, we have also done theoretical tests. As for ordinary human exercise, no matter what body movements, the strength of muscle joints can''t be improved to a certain degree, but it can be completely achieved through electric stimulation. Moreover, some body movements, repeated for 1000 or 10000 times, are not very effective. There are many muscles and internal subcutaneous tissue layers, which can not be achieved through exercise. Only through acupuncture and moxibustion stimulation, can we make the inside more compact and firm, but the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion stimulation is far less than that of electric stimulation."


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie knew that Zhuang Tianyun had a deep understanding of electric stimulation of muscles. Although these massage therapists inherited ancient techniques, science gave them the principles of ancient methods, which deepened their understanding of ancient crafts.


    This is natural. Let''s take a pacemaker as an example. It uses electrical current to stimulate the heart muscle, restoring its vitality. I don''t know how many lives have been saved. The smooth muscles inside are basically unable to be exercised by exercise, and the stimulation of flow interruption can enhance their vitality. "Su Jie explained and elaborated through professional knowledge.


    In ancient times, no matter how much people exercised, there were still some places where they could not exercise.


    But in modern times, with electrical stimulation, it''s completely different.


    For example, if the same cultivation reaches the realm of the "living dead" and the age is the same, and electric current stimulation is added. The human body in ancient times was much inferior to that of modern people.


    Although spiritual realm can greatly enhance a person''s physical fitness, modern technology is no exception.


    These studies are very common in Larry''s life science laboratory.


    Su Jie went back to study another topic, which is whether the potential triggered by protecting oneself or protecting others is greater.


    He believes that his research on this topic can definitely open up a completely new cultivation mode for the future.


    This study can start with animals.


    For example, if a snake eats a small bird, whether the bird resists strongly when eaten alone or when protecting its own child, these data can indicate something.


    If this is thoroughly proven, the future path will be more confident.


    This research topic must be quickly put on the agenda.


    Su Jie is essentially a scientist.


    He was discussing with Zhuang Tianyun, and Liu Long left here to prepare for the contract. Kang Gulao was interested in listening.


    As they chatted, Zhuang Tianyun was extremely frightened because he found that Su Jie had a much deeper understanding of massage, meridians, acupoints, and even the Yin Yang Five Elements and Four Seasons Qi than he did, and it was not mysterious at all, as they were all explained using the most scientific modern medical theories.


    This kind of person is not a martial arts master, but a great scientist.


    Unconsciously, the two of them chatted until the sunset, and Zhuang Tianyun still had unfinished business.


    Su Jie also gained a lot of knowledge from him. The other side is an expert in health care, massage, acupuncture and moxibustion, etc., who inherited the knowledge and experience accumulated by the ancient court for hundreds of years, and also gave Su Jie a lot of


    inspiration.


    After dinner, let''s talk again. "Watching the sky darken outside, Zhuang Tianyun stood up and prepared to invite Su Jie to dinner.


    But Su Jie took his leave and said, "I''m going back to training. I''ve learned a lot today, and I need to confirm everything


    His spiritual realm has significantly improved today, and with this momentum, he is diligently practicing hidden weapons, hoping to make further progress.


    At this moment, Kanggu also signed language and said, "I''ll go back with you to practice


    He lost to Su Jie and knew he was a true powerhouse. He was very interested in practicing with Su Jie again. In Haoyu Sports, Feng Hengyi didn''t have time to train with him every day and didn''t even communicate with him. It''s all Kanggu practicing silently alone or engaging in confrontational communication with professional players inside.


    On days like these, although he didn''t feel depressed, he ultimately lacked a true master to unleash his potential. Now that he has encountered the Su Jie, he feels that he can unleash his full potential.


    Su Jie also nodded, Kang Gu can be considered a good sparring partner.


    Among his friends, the experts are mostly Liu Long and Zhang Jinchuan, but now it seems that Kanggu''s strength is actually stronger than theirs. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying goodbye to Zhuang Tianyun and leaving this "deliberate" hall, Su Jie returned to the secret room of Liu Long''s club again and began training his hidden weapons.


    Dark weapon or needle.


    The range of a needle is not as good as a flying knife, but its advantage is that it carries a large number and is also small, making it difficult for enemies to detect and dodge. Within ten steps, it can be used to hit people''s eyes and various acupoints, which is simply the best.


    Kanggu also followed in and watched Su Jie practice flying needles. His body remained still, and with a slight flick of his hand, the needle flew out, hitting the target and even piercing through wooden boards. If it were a human eye, it could be directly blinded, even if he closed his eyes, he could pierce his eyelids and destroy his eyeballs.


    As Su Jie walked freely, flying needles shot out one by one, hitting every target with great


    penetrating power.


    Whoosh!


    In the corner, in an inconspicuous place, there was a mosquito that was also shot dead by Su


    Jie.


    Kanggu felt a chill in his heart as he watched. He knew that if he and Su Jie were not competing in martial arts, but fighting to the death, he would definitely not escape the calamity of flying needles piercing his eyes and piercing his heart.


    How about the two of us start training? You move, I''ll send out hidden weapons, which can also exercise your dodging ability. Of course, I can teach you the techniques of hidden weapons, and the two of us can use them to fight against each other. "Su Jie actually wanted to recruit people and practice with him for a long time.


    Kanggu also expressed agreement.


    Originally, Su Jie wanted to train Zhang Jinchuan with him, but this person was too busy, running around with business all day long without any rest time, and all his great youth was


    wasted in this kind of trap.


    Zhang Jinchuan''s talent is the highest, and if he were to devote himself wholeheartedly to cultivation, he would probably be on par with Su Jie now. However, not all of his hobbies are focused on cultivation, and doing business is a significant part of his interests.


    This is understandable.


    Fortunately, Kanggu''s mind is pure, even to the point where he completely ignores the world and focuses solely on cultivation. This is the best training object for Su Jie.


    At that moment, Su Jie told Kanggu about the technique of the hidden weapon and asked him


    to start practicing.


    Kanggu''s learning ability is extremely strong, even stronger than his original comprehension


    ability.


    After a few hours, his hidden weapon, the flying needle, was already in good condition.


    The most important thing about hidden weapons is skill, not physical fitness. In addition, Kanggu''s own quality is already top-notch. As long as he learns the technique and improves his proficiency through repeated muscle memory, he can immediately become a master of


    hidden weapons.


    Next, after becoming familiar with the hidden weapon Flying Needle, Su Jie and Kang Gu began to practice against each other.


    The two put on motorcycle helmets and protective gear on some key parts of their bodies,


    then flew and shot each other.


    Brush brush brush brush!


    Kanggu shot out several flying needles and directly took Su Jie''s eyes.


    But in a flash, Su Jie also fired several flying needles, which collided in the air and shot down


    his flying needles, and then flashed again.


    Click!


    There was a crack on the hard plastic face shield in front of his motorcycle helmet, and a flying needle was inserted into it, almost piercing through the layer of hard plastic and piercing his


    eyes.


    This startled him.


    My hand strength is actually so strong? "Su Jie was slightly surprised by it himself. He didn''t


    use all his strength now, just casually swung it. At the moment when the needle was thrown


    out, the penetration power was simply unbelievable.


    If he had given his all, Kanggu would have gone blind by now.


    It seems that we need to change to a thicker helmet and face mask, "Su Jie said. Kanggu picked up the flying needle on the ground, and he was also shocked that Su Jie could


    intercept his flying needle.


    Both sides fired flying needles, and one side was able to intercept accurately, which is even more incredible. It''s like two people shooting bullets at each other, two bullets colliding in


    mid air.


    How magical is this marksmanship?


    After practicing with Su Jie for just a while, Kanggu felt even more that Su Jie was unfathomable and almost endless.


    I can be said to have practiced martial arts wholeheartedly, comprehended, and focused without any distractions, but surprisingly, I still cannot compare to Su Jie at all. What is the difference between us? "Kanggu couldn''t understand this matter in his heart.


    Su Jie ignored these and asked Kanggu to change his thick helmet and continue practicing.


    This is real combat, where two people attack each other, separate, fire hidden weapons, dodge, and then fire hidden weapons again.


    For half a month in a row, Su Jie and Kang Gu were both undergoing high-intensity secret training. Su Jie''s hidden weapons and body techniques were once again strengthened, while


    Kang Gu''s strength was greatly enhanced.


    Regardless of the changes outside, the two of them kept practicing, while the outside world had already turned upside down.


    The news of Kanggu''s job hopping has begun to be exposed.


    Bang!


    In the office of the sports department of Haoyu Group, Feng Hengyi slapped the table open,


    and everyone in the office felt the aura of his intention to kill. Even the strongest player Zhou


    Chun was trembling with fear, like a chicken.


    Zhou Chun has experienced brutal underground combat and seen blood, but in front of Feng


    Hengyi, he is genuinely afraid.


    Kanggu, how dare you jump ship! "Feng Hengyi was really angry.


    He has never been so angry before.

 Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Re business Plan, Step by Step, Big Plan

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Re business Plan, Step by Step, Big PlanTell me, what''s going on? "Feng Hengyi was completely furious. If he wasn''t in China now, he might have killed a subordinate to vent his anger." Why did Kanggu want to switch jobs? Who among you offended him, or something else


    Every day he trains alone, and we also give him the best training treatment. We are basically satisfied with anyone who can accompany him for training. We also give him the best nutrition treatment. Since he joined our club, we haven''t had a falling out with him, "Qian Zheng said at this moment.


    Qian Zheng is currently a senior executive in Haoyu Sports.


    Although he is still in college, he has already started working.


    Haoyu Sports has now completely acquired Xingyao Club, but Feng Hengyi still admires him and has spent a lot of resources to cultivate him.


    Moreover, Qian Zheng is very competitive and has developed very well. In addition to daily training, he also manages some of the work of Haoyu Sports in an orderly manner, making great contributions to the development of the sports department.


    When Feng Hengyi gets angry, he can still say a few words.


    Then tell me, what exactly happened? "Feng Hengyi looked coldly at Qian Zheng.


    Qian Zheng''s heart trembled and he quickly said, "Based on the intelligence I''ve gathered these days, Liu Long''s Dragon Club has poached him. Originally, Liu Long couldn''t impress him, but Su Jie came forward and seemed to use some means to make Kang Gu agree to change jobs, terminate our contract, and sign a contract with their club. Now we have appealed and accused Kang Gu of invalid job hopping, and also accused him of fraud


    It''s Su Jie again, "Feng Hengyi looked at the broken table and kicked it to pieces with another kick.


    No one dares to act rashly.


    Kanggu doesn''t care about all material foundations, nor does he care about anyone or anything around him. He doesn''t care about what clothes he wears or what food he eats. The only thing he cares about is exercise and cultivation, "Qian Zheng said


    I know. "Feng Hengyi had a slight guess in his heart and already had a rough idea of what had happened.


    This time, Haoyu Sports suffered heavy losses, and Kanggu is the most important chess piece of Feng Hengyi. He laid out the sports department, first winning the national championship, and then going abroad to play at the world-class level, becoming the king of fighting. In this way, Kanggu has become not only a gold absorber for Haoyu Sports, but also has a huge influence and can drive the overall industry.


    And Kanggu is easy to control. This person has no material desires, and as long as he can exercise every day, he will do whatever Feng Hengyi says.


    It''s not that Kanggu is really obedient, but he doesn''t care about some details in life. Even if he is in prison, he doesn''t care as long as he can still practice and cultivate in the cell. The top priority now is to file a lawsuit, either to bring Kanggu back through litigation or to have the Dragon Club compensate a large sum of money, "Qian Zheng said.


    What''s the use of losing money? "Feng Hengyi said," What I want is this person. This person is extremely important for my layout. Without him, Haoyu Sports would be difficult to carry out. Zhou Chun, what do you think we should do


    I can order someone to cause a car accident, leaving Kanggu disabled and unable to play games anymore, "Zhou Chun said, wanting to play some dirty tricks. Two years ago, he wanted to sign with Su Jie just to play the trick of bumping porcelain, but unfortunately he was directly cracked by Su Jie, which made it impossible for him to steal chicken and eat rice.


    The car accident still benefited him, "Feng Hengyi said." Those who betray me, those who betray Haoyu, basically have only one dead end. Don''t worry about this matter. Lawsuits and lawsuits are matters at the legal level, just handle them openly. I have better solutions in private


    After speaking, Feng Hengyi walked out, leaving a group of people here to clean up the mess. At night.


    In an abandoned warehouse in the outskirts.


    Feng Hengyi met the Black Mask Man again.


    We haven''t taken action yet, but Su Jie has already taken action against me. If we don''t take action to kill him, there might be a big problem, "said Feng Hengyi.


    I know, he has poached Kang Gu, the most crucial figure in your Haoyu Sports team. "The Dark Mask Man seems to have all the intelligence:" Kang Gu is a product trained by Oudeli, and he has been trained for a long time. He is indeed very talented and his personality is easy to control. You should make him your spokesperson on the surface, and even make him win the World Fighting Championship. This is a good move, but now this move has become someone else''s move


    I''m not here to discuss the reasons with you, the focus now is on how to turn the situation around, "Feng Hengyi said coldly.


    Flipping it around, it''s actually quite simple. It''s to help me gain control of the Hedao Group. Our companion has also infiltrated the Mingxia Group and is slowly gaining power. By then, the two largest companies in China will all be our people, and this collaboration, Kanggu, Dragon Club, and any Diandao martial arts, will have no chance, "said Black Mask.


    What? "Feng Hengyi''s gaze turned cold." I know the organization has sent people to infiltrate Mingxia, but I don''t know who it is. It seems that you have obtained accurate intelligence. Why don''t you tell me


    I don''t have the right to know about this matter, but I obtained information through some special channels within the organization. Of course, I won''t tell you, "said the Black Mask." Su Jie already knows my identity and is dealing with me. The reason he didn''t take action these days is because he has suspicions and is afraid that the two of us will work together to kill him. In fact, you are well aware of the reason why we didn''t take action, which is that Su Jie is still very dangerous. If we work together to kill him, it is very likely that he will pull someone to act as a scapegoat, and you are unwilling to do so


    So now is not the time to be concerned about gains and losses? "Feng Hengyi said," We''ve been thinking about how to kill Su Jie at no cost these days. Now you''ve come up with a


    solution


    There''s one more thing you need to pay attention to. If it''s just Su Jie alone, we''re confident, but if we add his father Su Shilin, it''s different. "The Black Mask said," Actually, there''s one thing you may not be very clear about, which is that your brother Feng Yuxuan wanted to use force against Su Muchen, but he was destroyed by someone wearing a dragon mask


    I actually know about this, but I haven''t said it, "Feng Hengyi said." Are you trying to say that Su Shilin was the mastermind behind the rampant dragon mask twenty years ago That''s right, it''s him. He and Zhang Hongqing have a life and death battle, two boring people fighting to the death, seeking their own path to death. "The black masked person said," Although I think they are stupid, I won''t underestimate their strength


    Since you know, I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, I''ve been suspicious for a long time. I didn''t take action against Su Jie, but I was afraid of this loophole. Now, two on two, we may not have


    a chance of winning, and even if we deal with them father and son, we might lose more, "Feng


    Hengyi said.


    You''re absolutely right, "Black Masked Man said." So, we must take advantage of their


    isolation and defeat them one by one. The best time is when Su Shilin is going abroad to engage in a life and death battle with Zhang Hongqing. He definitely won''t care about his son, so we can take action to kill Su Jie


    Unexpectedly, two years ago, I could kill a kid with just two points of strength with one punch, but now he has become our enemy. If I had known earlier, it would have been cleaner to kill him with one punch, "said Feng Hengyi.


    No one can predict. "The Black Mask said," Actually, our advantage now is having a huge power, which can see their movements clearly. We know what actions they have. For Kanggu, it''s just a trivial matter. Even the layout of your Haoyu Sports is just an insignificant chess piece in my eyes, which can be abandoned at any time


    What are your plans? I know the idea of getting rid of Su Jie is more urgent for you than for me, "Feng Hengyi said." If I guess correctly, Su Jie will soon deal with you. Don''t forget, he has been quiet these days, but he is practicing kung fu hard. He is also afraid that the two of us S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    will join forces


    He is practicing hidden weapons. If he were to practice boxing and kicking, he would definitely not be a match for the two of us. This is also the correct way. He is practicing needle punched hidden weapons, inherited from Gu Yang. Gu Yang, the judge, has a unique piercing nail. "The Black Mask said," These are all under my control, and I am not idle. I am targeting him everywhere. Don''t worry, after a while, I can take care of him alone Are you going to break through some level? "Feng Hengyi''s body tensed up fiercely. Not bad. "The Dark Mask man spoke in a relaxed tone, as if looking down at Feng Hengyi from


    a high vantage point:" Actually, I have almost broken through now, but my physical growth still needs some time. During this period, I will rest and undergo a final explosive growth. When my realm is truly consolidated, it will not be difficult to deal with Su Jie Then I''ll just wait and see. "Feng Hengyi suddenly relaxed his body, and instead of fighting the Dark Mask Man, he changed his attitude. No one knew what he was thinking deep inside at


    this moment.


    You seem quite composed, "Black Mask said," At the moment, the acquisition of Haoyu Film


    by Hedao Group is only the last key left. I hope to complete it within three days, and you need to accelerate the promotion within Haoyu Group. If it is completed as soon as possible, my position in Hedao Group will be more stable. Of course, I will naturally take care of Haoyu Film''s affairs

 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: The Finger of the Silent, the Art of the Ultimate Kill has been trained

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279: The Finger of the Silent, the Art of the Ultimate Kill has been trainedAfter the acquisition of Haoyu Film Industry, it will definitely be under your command. Otherwise, we will naturally have a way to make this film industry suffer significant losses and let Hedao Group buy a shell. "Feng Hengyi had a plan for a long time:" I see that you have already lived with Liu Xiaoguo, and even Liu Guan and Liu Shi cannot stop you. If you really have you, your son will come out soon, right


    That''s for sure, "the Black Mask said," everything is still under my control. The Su Jie is just a small incident and won''t cause any big waves


    Okay, let''s choose the time and take action directly, "Feng Hengyi said." Don''t underestimate him. There are many people who capsize in the sewer. If I want to take action, I''ll contact you directly and hope you can cooperate fully. Otherwise, you should know that it''s easy for me to sabotage your plan


    During the conversation, Feng Hengyi left here.


    But the Dark Mask Man did not leave.


    He seems to be waiting for someone to come.


    Sure enough, shortly after Feng Hengyi left, a person appeared here, and it was none other than Qin Hui, the vice chairman of Q University Student Union.


    Boss, "Qin Hui said respectfully to the person wearing the black mask.


    You are also about to graduate from college, so you came to work for me at the He Dao Group. In the newly established film and television department, I will give you a position, "Black Mask said.


    Yes, boss. "Qin Hui was very respectful and obedient to this person.


    Do you still have contact with the Zhang family? "The Black Mask man asked.


    We have been in contact all along. I have already connected with the Zhang family, and Kaikai Tai has already trusted me. Kaikai Tai has completely fallen out with his sister Zhang Manman, and the reason for the falling out is Su Jie. "Qin Hui did a lot of things secretly.


    This kid is not very old and is causing trouble everywhere, "said the Black Mask." The Zhang family has always hated Su Shilin to the bone, and now that such a kid has appeared, they are even more eager to kill him quickly. So, you can also contact several capable members of the Zhang family, and I will install them into the new film and television department


    Boss, to be honest, these people are all capable of achieving more than they can, and they don''t even listen to their boss. Coming in will only add to the chaos, "Qin Hui said.


    It doesn''t matter, this is a knife. I want to use these people to stir up within the Hedao Group. Without them, I really wouldn''t be able to do anything. When necessary, I will eliminate them all, "said the Black Mask


    Boss, I understand what you mean. I''ll go handle it right away, "Qin Hui said.


    Also, Su Jie still has three years left in college before he can graduate. During this period, you can also use your resources at Q University to create trouble for Su Jie. If you involve his energy, it''s best to frame him and put him in jail.


    This may be a bit difficult, "Qin Hui also knew that Su Jie was definitely not the kind of person to deal with easily:" This person is very shrewd and proficient in the law, and will not be easily deceived


    Otherwise, what''s the use of you? "The Dark Mask man spoke without hesitation.


    Boss, I''ll do my best, "Qin Hui shuddered.


    He is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid of this person in his heart. Qin Hui is also a character who has received special agent training, has strong strength, extremely strong psychological qualities, and is better at building connections and managing power. His own company has also gained some scale. In fact, he is a person like Zhang Jinchuan.


    You should know that he became the vice president of the student union in the Q University of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are few people like him in the country.


    He is just a bit inferior in business compared to Zhang Jinchuan.


    You also understand my plan, and once you enter the Hedao Group, it will be a very important part, "said the Black Mask.


    Boss, I will never let you down, "Qin Hui lowered his head.


    The person in the black mask nodded and walked out.


    After Qin Hui left, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left here.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the small forest, there are a lot of mosquitoes at night.


    Su Jie and Kang Gu are still training to use flying needles to kill mosquitoes, which is their daily routine. During the day, the two of them are in a secret room, practicing targeted shooting and actual combat, while at night they are killing mosquitoes in the forest. Kanggu is obviously much worse off, after all, he is not yet in the realm of the living dead. The small perception of the surrounding environmental organisms is far inferior to that of the living dead.


    The most powerful aspect of the realm of the living dead is not physical growth, but progress in perception. Even in the darkness, with one''s own perception, one can clearly perceive various dangers and obstacles, and even small mosquitoes cannot escape from their ears and eyes.


    God''s eyes are like electricity, God''s will is like a heavenly net.


    However, under the guidance of Su Jie, Kanggu is getting closer and closer to this realm.


    Su Jie''s needles are like gods. Now he can shoot ten needles in one second, shooting them in different directions and accurately killing mosquitoes.


    Click!


    Su Jie snapped his fingers and suddenly a needle shot out, completely sinking into the trunk of the tree, making it impossible for Kang Gu to find it.


    Kanggu was surprised and looked at Su Jie with confusion, using sign language to say, "How was this done? What technique is this


    I just had a burst of inspiration and created a hidden weapon technique myself. "Su Jie himself was also a bit incredulous because earlier, he was considering techniques such as throwing needles, bouncing needles, throwing needles, shaking needles, etc., to see which technique was the most powerful, fastest, and most unexpected.


    He found that after sticking his two fingers to the needle, he suddenly rubbed them together and used strong friction and bouncing techniques to strike it out. It was a fusion of all the techniques, and even the sound of his fingers produced by the airflow friction between the two fingers had the taste of the "Nine Palace Thunder Department Correct Method of Dayu".


    After carefully considering his previous technique, Su Jie did it again.


    He moved his body and extended his arms in front of him, as if he were mechanically wound up, with every muscle, joint, and meridian doing work at the same frequency.


    At the moment of doing work, all the force is transmitted to the fingertips of the thumb and middle finger, and suddenly there is a friction.


    Snap!


    I snapped my fingers.


    Between the snap of his fingers, a needle shot out, almost imperceptible and lightning fast. The wind and fire were furious, and it almost plunged into a tree trunk again, almost shooting


    it straight through.


    Seeing Su Jie''s technique, Kang Gu''s eyes twitched again. He could tell that Su Jie''s move was like a deadly blow from the Grim Reaper. He didn''t even see clearly how the force was exerted,


    as if an air burst had activated the power of the needle.


    This is almost like a bullet.


    The meteor flashed and the needle entered the body.


    Su Jie snapped his fingers and rubbed out a steel needle for the second time. He already knew that he had truly created a deadly technique.


    This is achieved through the study of lightning techniques. Taoist lightning techniques use rapid movement of limbs to create violent fluctuations in air flow, producing sounds with immense power and sufficient deterrence. It can be used to launch hidden weapons and is invincible within ten steps.


    It can truly be described as killing one person with ten steps, leaving no trace for thousands of


    miles.


    He told Kanggu his method of luck, but after studying for half a day, Kanggu was unable to


    learn it.


    Take good care, stick the needle and let the middle finger and thumb grip each other. In an instant, rub them together and they will come out, "Su Jie said." This is actually similar to a big handprint in Buddhism, and Taoism also has such a technique


    I can''t learn it, "Kanggu said in sign language.


    No wonder I didn''t teach you the true techniques of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department, "Su Jie suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to teach some powerful


    martial arts to Kanggu.


    He passed on this martial arts skill to Zhang Jinchuan and Liu Long, and gained more experience from both of them. Now that he passes it on to Kanggu, the feedback experience


    may be even greater.


    At this point, he could also deeply understand Oudeli''s thoughts, why he searched everywhere for people with good qualifications to teach kung fu, because after teaching, the feedback data obtained was also very useful for himself.


    I have practiced this finger snapping technique again, and once it''s amazing, I''m sure I can make Feng Hengyi lose his combat ability. Even Wen Ting can''t escape a blow. "At this moment, Su Jie finally had some confidence in winning, and it can be said that his hard work


    pays off.


    He has his own unique trump card.


    This is the silence.


    He returned to the secret room of the club again, and there was someone waiting for him,


    surprisingly Liu Guan.


    Liu Guan is chatting with Liu Long and Lin Tang. Seeing the two of them return from training, they immediately looked happy and said, "Su Jie, I don''t know how to describe you. You were able to dig up Kanggu, which caused Haoyu Sports to suffer a huge loss this time. It can be S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    said that you were taken from the bottom


    How is the lawsuit going? "Su Jie asked.


    Haoyu has already appealed, but not so quickly. This kind of lawsuit involves both parties providing evidence and arguing with each other, and there is no outcome that cannot be reached in two or three years. "Liu Long is very confident.


    You won a game in this matter, but Wen Ting launched a counterattack. He lived with my


    sister. I couldn''t stop him at all, and my dad was furious about it, "Liu Guan said with a bitter face." I really have no way to deal with my sister, and my dad is like this


    Clear officials find it difficult to cut off household chores, "Su Jie said," I have no choice but to


    handle this matter


    You have a way, I think you can persuade Kanggu to persuade my sister, "Liu Guan said." My dad said about this, as long as you can persuade my sister to study abroad and temporarily leave Wenting, he can give you ten billion yuan. You have to give it a try


    This matter is related to our plan, so I''ll give it a try, "Su Jie said." There''s one more thing, I saw in the news that your plan to acquire Haoyu Film and Television is only the last step left

 Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Three people besiege, the ultimate technique is invincible

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Three people besiege, the ultimate technique is invincibleNot bad, these days in business negotiations, Haoyu Group has been constantly regressing. The conditions are very favorable, so favorable that we have no excuse to oppose it. We all feel that this acquisition is a profitable and profitable thing, "Liu Guan said." Moreover, Mingxia Group is also obstructing this acquisition and offering Haoyu a very good price, higher than us. Therefore, from a business perspective, the acquisition of Haoyu Film is of great benefit to us, and there is no reason why it should not be successful


    If it weren''t for Wen Ting, it would definitely be a great thing, but after the acquisition of Haoyu Film, it must be Wen Ting who will manage it, "Su Jie said.


    Not bad, he is most familiar with the Feng family. Only by letting him manage, if someone else manages, there may be a series of problems. Even if it is forcibly managed, it may be squeezed out, "Liu nodded.


    Su Jie also knew that this was some basic business operation. There must be countless Feng family members in Haoyu Film Industry, and they cannot be eliminated at all. Even after buying it, they still have to rely on these people to work, otherwise it would be an empty shell. Therefore, these people can only be appeased for the time being, and they are definitely not submissive to others, only submissive and gentle.


    In this way, Wen Ting is equivalent to having a large number of people in Haoyu Group.


    The acquisition of Hedao Group may seem to enhance the group''s cultural and entertainment strength, but in reality, it is establishing a foothold for Wenting.


    Unless after the acquisition by Hedao Group, everyone has changed.


    This is not realistic either.


    In an instant, Su Jie actually saw through Wen Ting''s meaning.


    This meaning is actually very clear to Liu Guan and Liu Shi, but they cannot give up the fat meat in their mouths now.


    In fact, Liu Shi''s current thinking and views are completely different from Su Jie''s, and their positions are also very different.


    Liu Shi is more competing with Xia Shang to maintain the group''s industry position and how to expand the company''s scale. His interests are more here, rather than working with the Feng family like Su Jie to the end.


    The two have different demands.


    Liu Shi even felt that Su Jie''s views were somewhat narrow.


    However, this does not prevent him from using Su Jie to strengthen his rule.


    Su Jie is also using Liu Shi to pay Haoyu Group.


    The acquisition will be successful and announced to the public in about three days, "Liu Guan said." This is a definite thing and cannot be changed at all


    What will you do next? Do you have a specific plan? "Su Jie asked. Dead and lifeless, isn''t that a wasted acquisition? Hedao Group itself is not good at film and entertainment. If it could have done it well, it would have done it a long time ago and there would have been no need to acquire Haoyu


    Yeah, now there are almost creative teams in the film and television industry, many of whom are in Haoyu Film. If your group wants to do business, it''s basically impossible to dismiss these people, and you have to take good care of them, "Lin Tang nodded.


    He has already talked to Liu Guan.


    Liu Guan originally thought he was a college student and not particularly impressive, and meeting Lin Tang was just a way to save face for Su. However, after such a careful conversation with Liu Guan, he realized that he is truly a talent, especially in the financial industry, and has a profound understanding.


    What''s even more impressive is that Lin Tang is not just boasting, but has practical operational experience.


    Lin Tang works in futures, stocks, and various financial bonds. Since middle school, he has been using his family''s pocket money of 30000 yuan to enter the market. So far, he has earned more than 30 million yuan, and his wealth has grown significantly every year.


    It can be said that Lin Tang is not an exaggeration to be a small stock god.


    Especially when Liu Guan asked about the future of the stock of Lintang Hedao Group, Lintang provided detailed arguments and research on the fundamentals, technology, international environment, management of Hedao Group, company culture style, and industry trends.


    There are some things that even Liu Guan himself has not thought of.


    He never expected a student to have such a detailed analysis of Hedao Group that any securities analyst would pale in comparison to Lin Tang.


    Now Liu Guan has no intention of underestimating Lin Tang, on the contrary, he should be referred to as a "military adviser".


    Anyway, Liu Long has benefited greatly from Lin Tang and has completely regarded him as a financial planner.


    For the layout of a large group, two or three years is still considered short. My father calculated that it is also very cost-effective, "Liu Guandao said.


    Two or three years is enough time for Wen Ting''s layout. Not to mention three years, even one year later, his energy may not be comparable to what it is now. He will truly form an indestructible hill within the group, "Su Jie said." You can''t underestimate this, can you


    What good ideas do you have at the moment? "Liu Guan asked.


    The best thing is to cut through the chaos quickly, "Su Jie said." First, immediately stop the acquisition of Haoyu Film Industry. Second, start investigating the various suspicious points of Wen Ting in this acquisition, and we can definitely find some illegal actions. Third, investigate Wen Ting''s loyal subordinates and completely eliminate his influence


    Liu Guan shook his head repeatedly as he listened to Su Jie''s words, "You can''t do any of these three things. If you do, my father will be Zhao Gou, I will be Qin Hui, and Wen Ting will be Yue Fei


    Thinking about it, it''s true. "Su Jie laughed when he heard this metaphor." To outsiders, it''s the same, but if you want to avoid big trouble in the future, you can only take action now. But I think comparing Wen Ting to Prince Yue is disrespectful. I think Wen Ting is Wang Mang. Before he usurped the throne, anyone would see him as a saint, and his every move was a perfect moral model. If Wang Mang died before he usurped the throne, then no one would know it was his great villain


    This metaphor is appropriate, "Liu Guan said." Speaking of which, Wen Ting is really difficult to deal with. What''s bothering me now is my sister


    I''ll try to persuade you about this, but I can''t have too much hope, "Su Jie said.


    Several people discussed for a long time, and Su Jie put forward several suggestions. Liu Guan thought they were not feasible, so Su Jie had to give up.


    Large corporations do have their own difficulties, making it difficult to make a painful


    decision.


    It all depends on how Wen Ting gradually seized power and rose to power.


    What we planned before, Wen Ting would definitely assassinate me, but I was also careful to guard, but they never made a move, it''s difficult to lure the snake out, "Liu Guan said again.


    Soon, not taking action these days is not only to make us complacent, but also to establish a foothold in the acquisition of Haoyu Film Industry. Thirdly, we need to take care of your sister, preferably to make her pregnant. After all of these are done, we will almost take action against you, "Su Jie saw very clearly.


    Damn it! "Liu Guan pounded the table fiercely," Why is my sister so stupid


    She''s not stupid, "Su Zhai shook his head." There are very few people like Wen Ting who can see through him. Actually, your father didn''t completely see through him, did he? If he did, he would know he was a poisonous dragon and couldn''t be used at all. Alright, that''s all for today''s conversation, Liu Guan. If you want to save your life in the future, you still need to practice kung fu hard. If you can reach the realm of the living dead. If you want to escape, you can. Your survival ability needs to be improved more than ten times. From now on, follow me to practice kung fu together


    That''s all for now, "Liu nodded and said," I can provide you with everything you need to


    practice


    I will list them one by one. I happen to want to establish a laboratory in China, built according to the scale of Larry''s laboratory. It requires a robotic arm for minimally invasive human surgery and a complete set of medical equipment, "Su Jie said." This way, people can perform various bold and vigorous movements without worrying about damage


    I''ll arrange this matter, "Liu Guan knew in his heart that it was an extremely costly matter,


    but he still agreed.


    As long as he can reach the realm of the living dead himself, he is willing to do it at any cost.


    Next, Su Jie taught Liu Guan, Liu Long, and Kang Gu the "Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct Method" for two hours, and Lin Tang listened beside him, but he


    couldn''t understand it at all.


    After the professor finished, Su Jie continued practicing the flying needle concealed weapon and deepened the practice of the snap finger rubbing technique just now.


    This is his true killing technique, much more powerful than his fists, his leg techniques, finger


    strikes to kill.


    Your hidden weapon is quite peculiar, "Liu Guan practiced and was very curious when he saw


    Su Jie''s methods. He suggested," In this way, the three of us will besiege you and see how you


    can subdue us


    Kanggu, Liu Guan, and Liu Long are all top-notch martial artists and strong fighters. Although Liu Guan has never played in a game, he has undergone special training and his strength is definitely not inferior to Liu Long''s. Kang Gu is also a genius.


    Although none of the three of them have reached the level of living dead, if they join forces to


    deal with Su Jie, they may not have a chance even if their fists are hard to match their four


    hands.


    Sure, I also want to give it a try


    Su Jie nodded.


    The three of them immediately surrounded Su Jie into a circle, forming an equilateral


    triangle. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere became solemn.


    Go ahead! "Liu Guan shouted loudly.


    Three people rushed forward at the same time.


    Snap!


    At that moment, Su Jie snapped his fingers. His hand moved magically, without knowing if


    there were any hidden weapons in his hand. No one could see clearly his technique, which was


    more than ten times faster than the hand of any magic master playing cards with the


    Thousand Kings.


    Three people''s knees cool down at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, my feet couldn''t exert any strength, and I fell to the ground with a tingling


    sensation.


    Everyone has a needle inserted into an important acupoint on their knee.

 Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Pushing Hands Like Gods, Seeing Through Tracking and Counter Capturing

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Pushing Hands Like Gods, Seeing Through Tracking and Counter CapturingQuick kill!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jie instantly killed Liu Long, Kang Gu, and Liu Guan. Although he used hidden weapons and not real martial arts skills, it was still too unbelievable.


    The three of them were already very cautious, knowing that Su Jie would release hidden weapons and clearly noticing Su Jie''s fingers, but they still couldn''t guard against it.


    The snap of Su Jie''s fingers and flying needles are like Yan Wang''s life-saving talisman. Yan Wang wants you to die on the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?


    They even focused all their attention on guarding against the hidden weapons of the Su tribulation, but it was still to no avail.


    At this point, they were truly convinced.


    Your flying needle technique is simply flawless, even more magical than Xiao Li''s flying knife. "Liu Long pulled out the needle from his knee and regained his mobility.


    Su Jie did not harm them, he just lightly penetrated the acupoint. Otherwise, the flying needle could penetrate and cause permanent damage.


    If a flying needle were to shoot them in the eye, all three would become blind.


    The hidden weapon is really powerful, "Liu Guan said." Su Jie, if you were to deal with us with bare hands, you probably wouldn''t be able to subdue us so easily


    Of course, two fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention my arm span is only that long, and the effective distance of the flying needle hidden weapon is within ten steps, "Su Jie said." And the speed of the needle far exceeds the speed of the body running


    With this hand, you can now defeat a hundred people, right? "Liu Long said." At your speed, if you wave your hand, seven or eight people will fall, and if you wave it again, those people will fall again


    Ordinary people are indeed like this, "Su Jie said." In ancient times, fierce generals wore armor, held long spears, rode on large horses, and charged back and forth. Three or five people dispersed and defeated hundreds of unorganized mobs with ease


    Now, you don''t need any hidden weapons. Try to deal with the three of us with bare hands. How long will it take for you to defeat us? "Liu Guan suggested.


    Free hand combat without weapons will naturally give the person an advantage.


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded and put away the flying needle, showing off his posture.


    At this moment, Liu Long, Kang Gu, and Liu Guan discussed for a while, as if preparing some tactics. After discussing, they fiercely surrounded each other.


    Kanggu suddenly made a big swing and hit Su Jie''s head again, quickly and fiercely.


    Liu Long, on the other hand, kicked his feet and aimed at Su Jie''s lower three routes, bouncing his fast legs and attacking up and down with Kang Gu.


    At this moment, Liu Guanmeng rushed forward, grabbed with both arms, and used the method of hugging and wrestling to entangle Su Jie. This tactic is also very effective on the street. When it comes to one-on-one situations, one person goes up and tightly embraces the opponent, while the other two fight desperately.


    But at the moment when the three of them pounced, Su Jie shook and crawled out from the angle of the three''s siege, and none of their attacks could touch his body.


    As he crawled out, his arm extended and gave Liu Guan a push.


    Liu Guan felt as if he was being pushed and couldn''t stabilize at all. His center of gravity was completely destroyed, and he collided directly with Liu Long and Kang Gu.


    Damn it, it''s Tai Chi Pushing Hands again. "Liu Guan, due to Liu Shi''s reasons, also learned Tai Chi since childhood and mastered Tai Chi Pushing Hands quite skillfully. He knew that Su Jie had suddenly pushed him with Tai Chi Pushing Hands just now.


    In the midst of dodging, he was able to accurately push his hand, which Liu Guan suspected Yang Shu couldn''t do.


    The master of Tai Chi, now the first person in Tai Chi, can only perform his amazing Tai Chi skills when two people stand and hold hands. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In intense sports fighting, the difficulty is a hundred times higher.


    Just like how many players use sandbags to show off their strength, while those in the game lose all their fists and have almost no power.


    Liu Long was about to hit Su Jie, but he didn''t expect Liu Guan to come towards him and almost kick him with his fast leg, so he quickly stopped.


    Kanggu was also disrupted by Liu Guan''s collision, causing a slight pause in his boxing technique.


    At this moment, Su Jie circled around the corner of the three person attack and pushed again.


    It happened to be pushed onto Liu Long''s body.


    Liu Long, like Liu Guan, couldn''t stand steady no matter what, which once again caused Liu Guan''s body to become unstable. The two of them almost clicked and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Only Kanggu was left to dodge over.


    At this moment, Su Jie approached Kang Gu, caught his swing, hooked his foot, and also laid him down to the ground.


    The three of them failed again.


    Su Jie didn''t use anything, just the amazing Tai Chi Pushing Hands, using the power between the three to push and resist each other. In less than ten seconds, all three fell to the ground and lost the competition again.


    I can''t believe it, "Liu Guan said unhappily as he got up." You just pushed me and we bumped into each other. Is it your luck or is your use of power truly amazing


    This is his strength movement that has reached a level that we cannot guess, "Liu Long understood." During this period, although he has been practicing hidden weapons, he has also incorporated hidden weapon skills into his boxing techniques, and his own level has greatly improved


    In fact, it was during the deliberate observation hall that I realized something, deepened the principle of harmony between heaven and man, and elevated my spiritual realm again, which led to progress in martial arts. Su Jie knew where her progress had been during this period.


    In the deliberate massage parlor, the process of persuading Kanggu was also convincing his inner doubts?


    After firming up his confidence, without any doubts, he strode forward along his own path with determination, without any hesitation, and the progress was naturally incredibly rapid. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the realm of ''enlightenment''.


    With just one inspiration point, he can truly enter the realm of ''enlightenment'' and achieve another miracle.


    Originally, at his age of only eighteen, it was already impossible for him to enter the realm of the "living dead". If he could go further and become the "Wukong", even the world''s number one person would have his share in it.


    That''s all for today''s exercise. "Su Jie has now become the coach of three people. He waved his hand without discussing, and today''s battle is understood by the three of them. They train like this every day, and as long as they are not troubled by mundane matters, they will make great progress every day.


    It can be said that in the whole country, the research association he formed has the highest


    level.


    After the training was completed, everyone dispersed and went home to rest.


    After Su Jie returned to the school dormitory and had a good sleep, he went to find Liu


    Xiaoguo early the next morning to see if he could persuade the woman.


    Kanggu is easy to persuade, but this woman is very difficult to persuade.


    But Su Jie doesn''t care. He didn''t really have much hope, just said that if this woman persists


    in her mistake, then the path ahead will be her own choice.


    It''s summer vacation now, and there aren''t many people on campus. Coupled with the hot weather, even students who stay on campus don''t have many coming out.


    Su Jie walked out of the campus and suddenly a familiar shadow flashed by in the distance, as


    if someone was watching him.


    Is it Qin Hui? "Su Jie could detect others looking at him even if they were far apart. As long as someone focused their attention on him, he couldn''t escape his senses, even a well hidden


    sniper was no exception.


    Qin Hui, the vice president of the student union, is very resourceful. During the winter vacation, he even went to the Zhang family abroad to stir up trouble and even wanted to apply


    for the position of personal bodyguard for Larry.


    However, after that failure, Su Jie never saw him again.


    Almost forgot about this person.


    But now the other party is hiding in the distance and stealing glances at me, which indicates that there may be some kind of conspiracy.


    It seems that this person needs to be dealt with, "Su Jie thought to himself, pretended not to notice, walked out of the school gate, took a taxi and left here.


    Sure enough, Qin Hui was also sneaking around with a car to keep an eye on the back. He was very skilled in tracking, using professional tracking techniques that even trained people may


    not be able to detect.


    Unfortunately, Su Jie relied on his own feelings.


    After getting off the car in a small alley, Su Jie quickly walked into the alley.


    After a few minutes, Qin Hui parked his car here and followed into the alley, but he didn''t find


    any trace of Su Jie. Hmm? Where are the people? Where have they gone? "Qin Hui looked for a shot.


    Are you looking for me? After following me for so long, what do you really want? "Su Jie''s


    voice came from behind.


    Qin Huimeng turned around and noticed that Su Jie appeared not far behind him for some unknown reason, walking towards him.


    Faced with Su Jie''s entry, Qin Hui took a few steps back, kept his distance, but didn''t admit it:


    "What do you want to do? You said we were together, what evidence do you have? Now that you''re behind me, I even say you''re tracking me. Oh


    As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body went numb and he almost collapsed to the


    ground. Because several needles were inserted into his thigh, cutting off his nerve sensitive points and causing him to feel a slight pain when he moved his legs, he dared not pull them out because


    Jie was staring at him.


    Su Jie just fired a hidden weapon to let him know how powerful it is.


    "In fact, acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine has many advantages.


    If a skillful person penetrates deep into the epidermis, just a little can destroy the nerve and nerve connections and paralyze the human body, which can both cure diseases and harm people." Su Jie said, "I have also learned some knowledge about acupuncture and moxibustion and moxibustion, but my level is not high, but it is not impossible to get a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. If I just stabbed your spine in some key places, you will be paraplegic, or even paralyzed for life."


    Su Jie, what do you really want to do? Do you know that doing this is illegal? "Qin Hui listened


    to Su Jie''s words and his voice raised a bit.


    Don''t shout and scream, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," I haven''t done anything illegal, and you''ve done a lot. Tell me, why are you following me

 Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Seize the Weakness and Thoroughly Deter the Spy Within the Spy

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Seize the Weakness and Thoroughly Deter the Spy Within the SpyQin Hui is a venomous snake hiding in the dark, maybe he will bite you at some point.


    Su Jie was already proficient in physiognomy and knew what kind of person this person was. Moreover, his level of understanding of physiognomy was becoming increasingly profound, and he was able to use it freely. He was like a god in cutting off people. Faced with Qin Hui''s pursuit, Su Jie immediately took the initiative.


    Perhaps we can also find some unexpected gains from him.


    Based on his intuition, Su Jie felt that Qin Hui had a big problem.


    Su Jie, you are now suspected of intentional injury. "Qin Hui ignored Su Jie''s question and instead looked fiercely, threatening in his words.


    Su Jie stepped forward and grabbed Qin Hui, then waved his hand and the needle on his knee was taken away. "Intentional injury? You don''t have any wounds on your body, reporting false alarms is illegal


    When grabbing Qin Hui, Su Jie pinched his spine from behind with one hand and gave him a cold smile: "With this pinch, your spine will shatter, and your life will be over. Come with me, let''s talk in your car if you have anything to say S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Caught by Su Jie, Qin Hui realized that he couldn''t move at all, and he didn''t dare to move either, because with just a slight movement, Su Jie could really harm him.


    Su Jie took him to Qin Hui''s own car, in the back seat of the driver''s cabin, closed the car door, and immediately became a closed space.


    Now you can say, what is the purpose of following me? "Su Jie didn''t let go of Qin Hui, but asked.


    Su Jie, you have a lot of courage. Now you are being illegally detained. You should know what the consequences are, "Qin Hui continued to question and threaten." Also, don''t pretend here. You dare not do anything to me. I have studied your personality, and you seem tough, but in fact, you abide by the law, are very weak, and dare not take action


    Is that so? "Su Jie smiled and said," Why do you study me so deeply? Is it just because I''m blocking your way? However, I don''t agree with you saying I''m very weak. You seem to have received special agent training and seem to be able to endure pain very well


    What do you want to do? "Qin Hui heard that Su Jie''s tone was very unfriendly, and couldn''t help but increase his voice.


    It''s nothing. Agents use many torture techniques, which are said to cause great pain, but afterwards it''s impossible to detect the scars, giving people the maximum degree of torture. I happened to learn these techniques. Of course, I''m giving you a massage, activating your muscles and bones. If you can endure it, I admire you. "Su Jie still smiled, but he acted quickly and grabbed an extremely sensitive part of Qin Hui''s body like lightning.


    Ah!


    Qin Hui''s throat was almost choked by the pain.


    But at this moment, Su Jie grabbed his neck with one hand, making it impossible for his vocal cords to vibrate and make sound.


    Moreover, Su Jie''s hand holding his neck made it impossible for Qin Hui to make any resistance, and also caused his brain to lack oxygen, making his consciousness slightly blurred.


    Qin Hui''s strength is also very strong, with excellent kung fu skills. However, in front of Su Jie, he is not much stronger than a child. Su Jie can control him as he wants.


    Su Jie kept using massage techniques on Qin Hui, causing immense pain in his nerves and muscles with each stroke.


    Blind Uncle''s massage can cause unbearable pain to people, and few people can endure it. And Su Jie''s massage techniques now completely surpass those of Blind Uncle, and his grasp of human body structure and psychology is far beyond Blind Uncle''s ability to compare.


    In fact, all of this progress can be attributed to the time spent conducting research in Larry''s life science laboratory.


    Larry collected countless data, and under high-tech research, Su Jie absorbed knowledge far beyond that of universities.


    Moreover, there are also many techniques used by special agents to extract confessions through severe torture.


    Tell me, what are you looking for me for? "Su Jie grabbed Qin Hui''s neck, leaving his consciousness in a blur, and then repeatedly used extreme methods to torment his nerves, making it impossible for Qin Hui''s will to unite.


    Just like a drowsy patient, at this moment, as long as they can relieve their pain, they are willing to do anything.


    It''s Wen Ting. Wen Ting asked me to follow you and plot to frame you, causing trouble for you... "Qin Hui said with a vague consciousness.


    Your approach is quite wild. You not only contacted the Zhang family, but also sought refuge with Wen Ting. "Su Jie let go of Qin Hui and found a bottle of mineral water in the car, which he poured directly on his face.


    Stimulated by the cold water, Qin Hui finally woke up and looked at Su Jie with fear in his eyes.


    Getting stuck in a person''s throat can cause confusion and pressure on the nerves in the brain. At this point, the person''s willpower will dissipate, but the technique must be very clever. Otherwise, going too far can cause shock and even permanent damage to the brain. "Su Jie said," But my technique is definitely not a problem. Although you have received special agent training, under my torture, you have to say whatever I ask you to say. Believe it or not? In addition, I have some hypnosis techniques that I haven''t used yet. Do you want to try them? I guarantee that you will even talk about peeing your pants when you were a child


    Upon hearing these words, Qin Hui looked at Su Jie as if he was looking at a devil.


    Don''t look at me like that, "Su Jie said


    How can we join forces? "Qin Hui suppressed a sentence.


    Who is Wen Ting? I think you know very well. He came out of Tifeng Training Camp and is ruthless, "Su Jie said." Do you think it''s possible for you to gain benefits from him? He will only use you. After using you up, he may even kill you because you may know some of his


    secrets


    Do you want to negotiate with me? "Qin Hui remained silent, unsure of what he was thinking deep down.


    It''s not negotiating with you, but ordering you, "Su Jie took out a recording pen, and Qin Hui''s voice appeared inside:" It''s Wen Ting, Wen Ting asked me to follow you


    You say, if I give this recording pen to Wen Ting, will he kill you? "Su Jie chuckled playfully. Now that Qin Hui is playing with him, he can''t play with him at all.


    What do you really want? "Qin Hui trembled all over. He knew about Wen Ting''s killing methods, and if he gave Wen Ting this recording, his fate would probably be even more tragic than he had imagined.


    I said we can work together for mutual benefit and win-win, "Su Jie said


    Do you want to obtain the black material of Wen Ting? "Qin Hui calmed down.


    Not bad. I also want the Feng family, "Su Jie nodded


    Liu Shi is really willing, but one billion is nothing to him, "Qin Hui said." Are you really willing to split me in half


    So it depends on whether you believe it or not, "Su Jie said.


    I do have the black materials of Wen Ting in my hands, but I don''t want to give them to you,


    "Qin Hui said." I have one condition, you must introduce Liu Shi to me. I will personally hand over the black materials to him, and he will communicate with his daughter. I think it would


    be better


    Sure, "Su Jie smiled at the corner of his mouth." Do you actually have the black material of Wen Ting? I really underestimated you. With your means, it''s absolutely impossible to get this thing. So the only possibility is that you''re not Wen Ting''s person, is there some big shot


    behind it


    This is something I obtained myself, "Qin Hui said," I don''t know how much effort I put into getting this thing


    No, "Su Jie''s mouth curved into a smile." If I''m not mistaken, behind you is Zhang Hongqing. Because in your resistance against me just now, there was a shadow of Zhang Hongqing''s kung fu. Zhang Hongqing trained you for a period of time, and I have interacted with him. I am very familiar with his kung fu. Only Zhang Hongqing has the black material of Wen Ting


    You... "Qin Hui looked at Su Jie with fear, unable to say a word.


    The domestic market is so big, it''s impossible for the Zhang family not to have some ideas. Zhang Hongqing is well-informed and commands the wind and rain in the dark world. It''s not surprising that he knows Wen Ting''s layout and identity, "Su Jie said." He naturally wants to get involved, and you have become his pathfinder


    I am indeed a pawn of Zhang Hongqing. "Qin Hui knew that hiding it had no effect. Everything about him was seen through, and there were no secrets in front of Su Jie. At the same time, a trace of regret also arose in his heart, why did he provoke such a terrible person.


    Now he has fully understood the power of Su Jie.


    In his mind, Su Jie had become a terrifying person like Wen Ting and Zhang Hongqing.


    However, if I really give away the black materials and disrupt Zhang Hongqing''s plan, he won''t let me go. Wen Ting won''t let me go either, "Qin Hui said." You have to give me a way


    out


    Of course there is a way out. With me here, no one can kill you, "Su Jie said

 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Private Dragon Veins, Different Times Change

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Private Dragon Veins, Different Times ChangeOthers may not understand the potential of Su Jie, but Qin Hui definitely understands.


    Qin Hui is also a kung fu master who has received special training and deeply understands the horror of Su Jie.


    Don''t forget, in terms of growth, there is also someone who can compete with you, "Qin Hui said.


    Are you talking about Feng Hengyi? "Su Jie knew who Qin Hui was talking about." He does have strong growth potential, but the path he took was wrong and his achievements were not destined to be too high. Alright, don''t talk nonsense, let''s save time. I''ll take you to meet Liu Shi, and you give him Wen Ting''s black materials. I guarantee your safety and interests. As for Zhang Hongqing''s side, I''ll take care of him for you


    Originally, Su Jie didn''t have a great deal of confidence in dealing with Zhang Hongqing, but with the passage of time, his cultivation deepened and he became a hidden weapon flying needle. Now that he meets this person, he can at least give a four or six shot.


    These days, Su Jie has made great progress, feeling that his thinking level and physical fitness have improved.


    Especially after firmly believing that what he was walking was correct, his heart was filled with no doubts, able to move forward without hesitation, overcome obstacles, and lead straight to the great path, achieving the unity of heaven and man.


    Now it can only be like this, "Qin Hui looked at Su Jie with some fear in his heart.


    Su Jie can kill him at any time, this is the awe of the essence of life.


    I''ll make an appointment with Liu Shi now, "Su Jie picked up his phone and sent a message. If this behavior is seen by other wealthy people, they will be shocked to death. With Liu Shi''s status and status, it is difficult to make an appointment with anyone. Even if it is an offer, one may have to queue up a month in advance, while Su Jie seems to be willing to make an appointment whenever he wants.


    In Qin Hui''s surprised gaze, within three minutes, Liu Shi''s message came back.


    A car will come to pick us up later, "Su Jie said." First, organize the language. What should you say when you see Liu Shi? He''s not as easy to talk to as I am


    Qin Hui saw such a situation and cursed himself for being foolish. The current Su Jie energy is not as simple as that of a small college student, and it can be said that his methods are beyond


    measure.


    Abroad, as Larry''s personal bodyguard and a scientist in the life science laboratory, he also gained Larry''s attention.


    In China, he has once again gained Liu Shi''s trust.


    Such networking resources are no longer something Qin Hui can shake.


    Qin Hui is now desperate about how to design and frame him.


    In no time, several cars parked here, surrounding Qin Hui''s car. Many bodyguards in black suits came out and took Qin Hui into another car, leaving in the dust.


    Qin Hui can only accept adversity.


    But Su Jie is quite used to all of this: "Now the security training of Hedao Group is pretty good. Qin Hui, you have received very strict training. I think you can join the security department of Hedao Group as an executive to train them. How about that


    Faced with Su Jie''s suggestion, Qin Hui remained silent and was still thinking about what to say to Liu Shi.


    The vehicle quickly arrived at a manor in the outskirts, and after driving in, it took many turns before finally reaching Liu Shi''s residence.


    Liu Shi''s residence is a typical Chinese courtyard, very spacious, gathering wind and energy, with three talents, five elements, nine palaces, and eight trigrams all in place. However, it cannot be seen from the outside at all, and it is ordinary. This architecture has reached a state of great ingenuity.


    I don''t know which architectural master designed it for him.


    This is also the first time Su Jie has come to Liu Shi''s house.


    As soon as he entered, he felt that the construction and design of this house were simply profound and extensive. Without careful consideration of some details, he did not know the mystery behind them.


    Master Luo, Master Ma, and Zhuang Tianyun are all very skilled in Feng Shui design. Su Jie has also seen their residences, but compared to the house in front of him, they still pale in comparison and lack some charm. Their craftsmanship is contained in them.


    The courtyard where Liu Shi lived was almost as natural as mountains, rivers, and trees, without any artificial layout.


    Especially the small paths and corridors in the courtyard, with flowing water, Su Jie surprisingly felt the "dragon qi", that is, the dragon veins.


    Artificial dragon veins!


    In feng shui, the dragon veins are the supreme symbol. There are three dragon veins in China, one in the Yangtze River, one in the Yellow River, one in the Qinling Mountains, and countless branch dragon veins, all of which are naturally formed and cannot be artificially created. Building dragon veins in one''s own house was only done by one person in ancient times, and that was Heshen. Later, the Prince Gong''s Mansion was built with a pavilion featuring dragon veins.


    However, later on, the whole family confiscated it and three feet of white silk was executed.


    However, Heshen''s house has always been safe and sound. After becoming the later Prince Gong''s Mansion, it experienced half of the ups and downs of the Qing Dynasty and has now become a tourist attraction.


    The so-called Prince Gong''s Mansion is half of the history of the Qing Dynasty.


    It has been passed down for so long, and the influence of the dragon vein is also


    indispensable.


    The dragon vein cannot protect people, but it protects this house and the soil.


    Liu Shi actually built a small dragon vein at home, which may not be a blessing, but a great


    disaster.


    After entering the courtyard, Su Jie saw that Liu Shi had already prepared tea in a pavilion, waiting for him alone.


    He didn''t look at Qin Hui either, but said, "This is your first time coming to the courtyard where I live. How is the feng shui here? Can you help me take a look and see if there are any areas for improvement


    Su Jie sat down and shook his head, "Who designed this courtyard for you? Does it have a grudge against you


    How do you say that? "Liu Shi didn''t show any panic.


    The winding paths and flowing corridors in this courtyard have become a sign of dragon veins.


    The arrival of dragon veins at home is not a blessing, but a sign of great disaster that no


    family can bear, "Su Jie said


    That feng shui master also said the same thing, but he also said a layer of truth. Do you want to hear it? "Liu Shidao.


    I would like to hear more about it, "Su Jie said with a respectful tone. This feng shui master said that times have changed, and now things are different from the past. In the feudal era, there were taboos against imperial possessions, but in modern times, when people are in charge of their own affairs, everyone is a dragon and cannot use it. In ancient times, only the emperor could wear a dragon robe, and only the emperor could use bright yellow colors. However, in modern times, when you wear a dragon robe on the streets, no one says anything about you. Bright yellow colors are everywhere. The dragon qi has dissipated, and the dragon veins in your home can also be used to enhance the earth''s qi. People and nature are warm, and there are not many opportunities. With the change of times, some taboos in the old times can also be changed, which is not a big deal, "Liu Shi said." This is his original words, I think it''s very important. That makes sense, what do you think That makes sense, not bad! "Su Jie smiled." I have learned Feng Shui and physiognomy, and I have also adhered to some ancient traditions. I study the principles from the traditions, but there are also some areas where I have delved deeper. I only study the relationship between heaven, earth, and man, and have not yet incorporated elements of time and space into it. Times have changed, and some ancient principles need to be innovated. Very good, very good


    He seemed to have gained some insights again: "Who is the person who designed this? Can you tell me? I really want to meet this person


    This person cannot be said... "Liu Shi sold a trick here:" But he is definitely someone you can''t think of. Today we will only talk about feng shui, and important things have not been done


    yet


    This person must be very young, "Su Jie said.


    Liu Shi''s eyes suddenly showed a strange expression, indicating that Su Jie had guessed


    correctly.


    This is Qin Hui. He is a subordinate of Wen Ting and also a big shot in the dark world.


    However, under my persuasion, he is ready to abandon the dark and reveal some of the black


    materials he has mastered to you. Now I will invite him to chat with you and see your


    opinions. "Su Jie helped Qin Hui introduce himself.


    At this moment, Qin Hui did not sit down, but stood and listened.


    He just sat down now.


    You guys chat, I''ll take a walk around. "Su Jie stood up, he didn''t want to hear about these


    trivial things about Chen Gu, they were just some things from Wen Ting''s past. If there were any good details, he could just ask Qin Hui for specific information at that time.


    At present, he is still most interested in this estate.


    Who designed it, so daring to build dragon veins in private gardens, definitely not elderly


    people. If it''s an elderly person, there will definitely be taboos. Even if they don''t believe in ghosts and gods, they won''t intentionally provoke them. The saying goes, ''Respect ghosts and gods but stay away.'' If I don''t provoke you, don''t provoke me either. Our well water does not violate the river water.


    This kind of design is only suitable for young people, and the design style here may seem natural, but some details are worth considering.


    In the corner, there are clearly modern cool toned architectural styles, as well as ancient Roman and European art styles. In addition, there are some details that use curved glass and incorporate sci-fi elements.


    This is definitely a young person who is proficient in architecture from various countries.


    It''s a woman, "Su Jie noticed again. In this garden, some of the designs are very delicate, and


    it''s obvious that only women can do this. If it were a male designer, there would be some boldness to some extent.


    He walked around the garden and suddenly stopped at a place where he found the formation


    eye.


    This eye formation is not using living creatures, but dead ones.


    It is obvious that Su Jie could feel something buried in the place where he stepped on his feet, which created a subtle atmosphere change and suppression in the entire garden.


    He looked here for a long time, as if calculating what was buried in the eye of this garden.


    You are indeed proficient in Feng Shui, "Liu Shi walked over and said," This is the focal point of the entire garden, which is difficult for most experts to find


    Are we done? "Su Jie looked at Qin Hui in the distance with a happy expression, as if he had


    gained a huge benefit.


    If you can guess what is buried under this formation eye, I am truly convinced of you. "Liu Shi Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    did not answer Su Jie''s question, but instead brought the topic back to feng shui.


    Su Jie no longer asked further questions.


    He knew that Liu Shi must have obtained what he wanted, and looking at his smiling face, he


    knew he had let go of some kind of knot.

 Chapter 284: Chapter 284: The Void Lotus, Changes in Times and Paths

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284: The Void Lotus, Changes in Times and PathsDo you think I can guess? "Su Jie retorted.


    No, "Liu Shi shook his head." I don''t believe you can see through the earth. Why don''t we make a bet? If you can guess, I can agree to your request. If you can''t guess, you must agree to my request. How about that


    Su Jie glanced at Liu Shi and didn''t bet with him. He just said, "The small layout of this garden is very complex, mixed with modern and ancient Chinese and Western elements. However, the fundamental layout is that the dragon veins are condensed. The dragon veins are mainly composed of water, and gold and water are mutually generated, which can help with water flow. As the water flow increases, it becomes a flying dragon in the sky." Su Jie said, "In ancient times, wherever there was water, there were probably gold mines, and gold was buried underneath. I won''t bet with you because you will definitely lose


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Liu Shi fell into a state of shock.


    He didn''t expect Su Jie to have such a profound understanding of Feng Shui that he could even deduce what was buried underground. If he were to look for treasures and tombs with this perspective, he might not be able to hide anything from him.


    You don''t need to be surprised. As long as you reach the realm of the living dead, the principles of Feng Shui and physiognomy are all within reach. With a little effort, you can become enlightened, "Su Jie said


    Can you know the past and future? "Liu Shi was once again shocked and took several steps back in a row.


    This is not surprising, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," You don''t need to be surprised. In fact, in martial arts, one looks at the essence, qi, and spirit, as well as the foundation. Coincidentally, I am proficient in many dark thoughts and have also done summary and research, so it can be seen that you have been cultivating something recently. It seems that you have figured something out, which has led to your mind being able to calm down


    I almost think you are a reincarnation of some kind of expert, otherwise how could you understand so much at such a young age, and have such a high level of cultivation? "Liu Shi smiled bitterly and said," I have experienced the ups and downs of the business world for many years, and have never seen any big scenes. I thought it would be easy to practice, but I have discovered one thing, that is, the most difficult thing in this world is not doing business, politics, or doing various things, but practicing


    Of course, practitioners are struggling with fate, and no emperor or minister can compare to them. "Su Jie said," What kind of visualization lotus technique are you practicing? There are white lotus, red lotus, and colorful lotus. Meditating on white lotus represents one''s tranquility and non action, while visualizing red lotus is rooted in karma and carried by all trades. Colorful lotus is a branch of various bodhisattva natures. You can give me your body data, and I will have many research objects, which will also benefit you


    I am the Void Lotus, with a round perception and exquisite nature like a void flower, "Liu Shi said." This lotus was born from the Void, originally without form, but it seems to have form


    It''s quite interesting, "Su Jie savored carefully." Only your life experiences, which are extremely rich, can cultivate this dark idea


    There are many exercise methods for human kinematics, and there are also many moves for kung fu.


    And the methods of spiritual cultivation and psychological quality training are many times more numerous than kung fu techniques.


    Such as Su Jie''s "Great Burial Technique" and the "Ten Unclean" practiced by Muay Thai King Bangarong, which are used to meditate on the various bad and impure aspects of corpses. In addition, there are also meditation on dragons and tigers, cranes, or wind and clouds, thunder, and statues.


    Every meditation has different effects on the body''s endocrine, psychological, and physical fitness.


    Su Jie and Larry are both studying this, and many of the data from Larry''s spiritual meeting have been collected into a big data cloud disk and analyzed using supercomputers.


    Su Jie has a lot of experience with this.


    Now, he actually wants to obtain Liu Shi''s data because it is also a rare experimental sample. What is the most beneficial aspect of human meditation for the body? This is also the biggest research topic.


    I am funding the establishment of a laboratory similar to Larry''s and conducting my own research. "Liu Shi does not want to share his body data." If you can get Larry''s data, I will give you a 49% stake in the laboratory


    I''m sorry, I can''t do this. Stealing intellectual property and data is a violation, "Su Jie immediately refused." But if you''re a component laboratory, I can also conduct research as one of the scientists because the contract I signed with Larry is not exclusive. I have the right to participate in other companies'' experiments, and my body can be used for your research Su Jie doesn''t mind being a guinea pig.


    In history, any great scientist has always held an attitude of dedicating themselves to science at any time.


    Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about cultivation when we have time in the future. Do you want to know what kind of dark history does Wen Ting have? "Liu Shi said, his face turning cold.


    As long as you can convince your daughter with this, that''s good, "Su Jie said.


    Wen Ting has a wife and children abroad, not just one. But his wife was killed by him, and his children were sent to the Tifeng training camp, "Liu Shi said." But it''s difficult to find out about this matter. If it weren''t for some evidence from Zhang Hongqing, everyone would have thought he was single all along


    This is a personal matter, what else? "Su Jie asked.


    That''s not enough, but with this evidence, I can convince my daughter, "Liu Shi said." Do you know how to judge my daughter''s personality and what the outcome will be in the future


    Your daughter may seem gentle, but in reality, she has a strong personality and belongs to the type of person who doesn''t turn back without hitting the southern wall, "Su Jie said." You can''t control her at all, and I think it''s difficult to convince her. You need to be mentally prepared. I think you should not tell your daughter yet, otherwise she may question Wen Ting, which could lead to her death


    Wen Ting dares! "Liu Shi was furious.


    Why don''t you dare? "Su Jie sneered." He even wants to kill you, but the first person he wants to kill is your son. He appears to be human on the surface, but he is no longer human in his heart. I still hope you don''t play with fire. According to my opinion, quickly cut through the chaos, send bodyguards directly, bring your daughter back, put her under house arrest, separate from Wen Ting, and then dismiss Wen Ting


    It''s better not to make things so tense. I still don''t want my daughter and father to turn against each other because of this matter. I hope she can wake up on her own, "Liu Shidao


    said.


    Su Zhen shook his head and didn''t want to say anything.


    This Qin Hui is also a talent, but to control him, one needs some skills, "Liu Shidao said.


    You must be able to control him. "Su Jie knew that although Qin Hui was powerful, he still didn''t have enough respect for Liu Shi. If Liu Shi couldn''t control such a person, he wouldn''t be able to make the group so big.


    I was supposed to go to the place where Wen Ting lives today to persuade your daughter, but now it doesn''t seem necessary to be such a villain, "Su Jie stood up and said," You take care of your family affairs, I''ll just find an opportunity to solve Wen Ting''s problem How do you deal with him? Killing is not allowed in China, "Liu Shilian hurriedly asked. Don''t worry, I won''t kill anyone, "Su Jie said." But it''s still possible to make him incapable of doing evil. If he were an ordinary person and didn''t have the time, he wouldn''t be so


    terrifying


    If you can do this, it will eliminate my biggest concern, "Liu Shi said.


    Su Jie nodded and turned to leave, saying, "If given the opportunity, I would like to meet the designer of your estate


    There will be a chance, "Liu Shi looked at Su Jie''s back and a smile appeared on his face.


    He called Qin Hui over again and said, "Now that you help me with things, I will never mistreat you. You are still the vice president of the student union at Q University, with a promising future ahead. Why go down some crooked paths? It''s not good to be upright and follow the right path. You should go to Wen Ting''s subordinates now and report anything to


    me immediately


    Got it, boss. "Qin Hui immediately switched roles and secretly felt a twinge of joy in his heart. Under normal circumstances, even if he was powerful, he wouldn''t be able to talk to Liu Shi at all. Now that he has caught up with this line, it can be said that he has benefited from


    misfortune.


    Su Jie went straight back to school and felt a sense of relief. Removing Qin Hui, this little person, can also be considered as reducing trouble for oneself.


    During the summer vacation, Tan Dashi, Lin Tang, and Wang Shun did not become lazy anymore. They all went to the Dragon Club for training, and according to the prescribed schedule, they gradually became able to regulate themselves and achieve "stability". It is already remarkable that people in the world can achieve this.


    But today Su Jie doesn''t want to go to the Dragon Club for training. He actually wants to go to


    the library to study and research hard.


    Study the relationship between Feng Shui, architecture, and people, as well as the changes of


    the times.


    People, environment, era.


    Between mutual changes, ancient knowledge can also be altered.


    Even the great road will undergo changes with the times.


    This is the research topic that Su Jie came up with in Liu Shi Garden. The research topic he


    came up with while watching Feng Shui in a deliberate massage parlor was how much human nature enhances human abilities. In Liu Shi Garden, he realized the influence of the times on S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    heaven and earth.


    Now he has entered a realm where as long as he reaches a place, he will comprehend many truths from that place.


    What ordinary people can''t feel at all, he can feel something intense.


    He is constantly in a wonderful state of understanding of the surrounding nature.


    This is a truly extraordinary concept, no matter how extraordinary a person is.


    I brought my notebook to the library.


    The library of Q University is currently on vacation and very quiet, but there are also some top students studying inside. The atmosphere here is much better than in dormitories, and any study in this library seems to be able to quickly enter the state, which is not possible in other


    places.


    Su Jie knew that this was not a Feng Shui superstition. Learning indeed requires an atmosphere, which is a research topic in psychology.

 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Hypnosis by Turning the Pen, the First Person Among Students

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Hypnosis by Turning the Pen, the First Person Among StudentsThe environment is just so wonderful.


    Even excellent students find it difficult to continue learning in a dormitory environment. Even ordinary students can gradually immerse themselves in the atmosphere when they arrive at the library.


    This is a normal phenomenon in the eyes of many people, but in Su Jie''s view, it contains the influence of the surrounding environment and nature on people''s psychological quality, which in turn affects their physical fitness.


    The natural environment has bonus factors for cultivation.


    Su Jie unconsciously looked up at the Feng Shui layout of the library, which was spacious and bright, with the aura of books spreading throughout, quiet and peaceful, and most suitable for studying.


    If it is a powerful figure, hiding here is the most suitable place for recuperation and enhancing strength.


    In many novels, there are often top-notch experts hidden among librarians, and there is a certain truth to it.


    Su Jie scanned and wanted to choose a seat.


    It''s summer vacation now, and the seats in the library are very spacious, so you can sit everywhere. However, among the seats in the entire library, there must be the best eye for formation.


    The so-called formation eye, which is the hidden one of the Da Yan numbers, is a flaw and weakness for humans. But for the environment, this is a glimmer of vitality between heaven and earth. If a person occupies this formation eye, over time, they can use heaven and earth to strengthen their own flaws and weaknesses, and use heaven to compensate for them.


    The formation eyes of a place may seem insignificant to ordinary people, but for experts of the Su Jie level, they are extremely important.


    The so-called unity of heaven and man actually contains this principle.


    This is the location, not only the focal point of the entire library, but also the focal point of the entire Q University. "Su Jie, relying on his sensitivity, instantly found a location.


    But he found that there was actually someone in this position.


    She is a girl with beautiful hair, dressed in a pure and innocent manner, and holding a laptop to search for information. There are also several thick books stacked next to her, looking fully engaged.


    Su Jie was about to go over and talk.


    Another male classmate walked in from outside and headed straight to this seat, sitting across from the girl. He cautiously whispered, "Senior sister, give me a chance and add my contact information


    The boys nowadays are really bold. They come directly to the library to ask for contact information. This boy obviously came in to pester if he hadn''t arrived outside, "Su Jie smiled. The girl just smiled when she asked for the boy''s contact information and said, "This is the fifth time you''ve asked for my contact information. You''re so persistent. However, the weather is so hot now and the library is quiet, which is the best place to sleep. Why don''t you lie down and be quiet for a while? How about I finish reading this book


    As the girl spoke, her slender fingers gripped a pen and spun it rapidly.


    The pen is between her fingers, sometimes like a windmill, sometimes like a spirit snake, sometimes like a bird, sometimes like a blooming flower, so agile and terrifying.


    There is also a kind of magic that makes people unconsciously stare and immerse themselves, and then feel drowsy.


    The boy who was asking for his contact information was drawn to him with a flick of his pen. As he watched, he yawned and couldn''t open his eyelids. Suddenly, he crawled onto the table and fell into a deep sleep.


    Hypnosis technique? "Su Jie was surprised.


    This girl actually hypnotized the boy with a spinning pen.


    Spinning pen is a culture that is widely spread in many student organizations around the world. There are even spinning pen associations abroad that play with a pen at the tip of the finger in amazing patterns, which is breathtaking.


    Turning a pen is also a form of exercise that can improve finger flexibility, coordination, and balance control. It has a similar effect to exercising the cerebellum, motor nerves, and crystal ball.


    Su Jie followed Master Ma to learn the crystal ball technique and can be considered a master in this field. The crystal ball technique can treat mental illnesses, insomnia, neurasthenia, and of course, can also be used for hypnosis.


    Similarly, if the technique of turning the pen is superb, hypnosis can also be performed.


    However, hypnosis requires the cooperation of the other party, and if they do not cooperate, hypnosis is difficult to succeed.


    Like now, when a girl is talking, she inadvertently turns her pen and hypnotizes a boy. The technique is so clever that it''s simply unbelievable.


    Originally, Su Jie thought that this girl had accidentally occupied the best position in the library, where the formation eye was located. Now it seems that she did it intentionally.


    Su Jie did not expect that there were people in QUniversity who were proficient in hypnosis and feng shui, and they were also experts.


    He couldn''t help but walk over.


    The hypnotized boy slept soundly, while the girl ignored him and continued to study and research.


    Su Jie also arrived at the location where the boy was, helped the sleeping boy up, and sent him to the corner to sleep.


    His technique was very clever, and even when he helped the boy, he couldn''t wake up.


    Sitting in the same spot as the boy just now, Su Jie looked at the girl who was buried in her studies and said, "I want this spot. Can you step aside for a moment, this classmate


    This library is so empty. If you want to study, you can just find any location. Why do you have to have this location? "The girl said without looking up.


    Just now, Su Jie moved the sleeping boy without looking up.


    This location has good feng shui. It seems that you have been occupying it for a long time,


    and the benefits cannot be fully utilized. I think you should understand this principle, "Su Jie


    said.


    Upon hearing these words, the girl lifted her head.


    At the moment she looked up, Su Jie felt her eyes shining like lightning, piercing her eyes slightly. However, this piercing sight was just an instant, and then she felt that these eyes


    were as warm as water.


    If you occupy a seat, then occupy a seat. What about Feng Shui? Are you sure this classmate is not here to be funny? Or are you like the guy just now, trying to flirt with his sister? "The girl seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    Su Jie noticed that this girl''s face was very delicate and had a classical feeling. If she were dressed in ancient costume, she would be a fairy walking out of the painting.


    As the girl spoke, the pen in her hand began to turn again.


    Spinning hypnosis is useless to me, "Su Jie smiled." But I have to admire your technique. I''m really curious. Is there such a hypnosis expert in Q University


    So you can also hypnotize? "The girl stopped spinning her pen.


    Slightly better, but I use a crystal ball to hypnotize, "Su Jie said." Of course, I can also directly squeeze a person''s blood vessels and nerves without props, forcing the brain to lack oxygen and creating a hypnotic effect


    I never expected that there would be a knowledgeable figure in Q University. Did you come to see me today? "The girl asked.


    That''s not it, I came here to study, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," Occasionally I see you occupying the best position, and then I see you hypnotizing that boy with a spinning pen


    You really don''t know who I am? "The girl was curious.


    I really don''t know, "Su Zhai shook his head. Although he was studying at Q University, there were too many students. He was busy with cultivation and research, and didn''t participate in many social activities. It was normal for him not to know anyone.


    But while the girl was talking, he also opened his laptop, turned it on in a second, and quickly logged into the school website to browse for a while.


    So you are our student union president Tang Yunsign, "Su Jie found out about this girl''s


    information.


    Because the information on the school website is too prominent.


    With Qin Hui''s talent and strength, he is also a vice chairman.


    How impressive is the president of QUniversity''s student union?


    It''s the girl in front of me.


    Not to mention anything else, she was able to know that the school''s front eye was the library,


    and the front eye of the library was the location in front of her. With the use of spinning


    hypnosis, she was no longer an ordinary person.


    You''re a new student, right? "Tang Yunzhang looked at Su Jie for a moment. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not really, I''ll be in my sophomore year after summer vacation, "Su Jie smiled.


    Are you interested in joining the student union? "Tang Yunsign asked," I happen to be


    missing an assistant


    I''m not interested, "Su Jie refused, and then his gaze saw the books on Tang Yun''s desk, which were all architectural works. On a piece of paper, Tang Yun drew a preliminary design of


    a building by hand.


    I don''t know which building I want to design, but Su Jie took a quick look and found that the design of this area is interlocking, fully in line with the majesty of the Four Symbols. The green dragon and white tiger correspond to each other, and the vermilion sparrow and Xuanwu sing together. And on this design blueprint, some star positions were also drawn.


    Ordinary people may not understand it, but Su Jie can tell that Tang Yunzhang wants to incorporate elements of constellations into the design, so that the design and construction conform to the induction of celestial constellations.


    This is truly ''knowing astronomy from the top, geography from the bottom, the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, and all the stars, constellations, sun, and moon.'' Suddenly, Su Jie remembered someone, who was the one who helped Liu Shi design the


    garden. Judging from the design style, she was a woman and very young, with rich and


    imaginative ideas. Could it be the Q University Student Union President Tang Yunsign in front


    of her?


    QUniversity is the top ranked university in China, and its students are all selected elites from across the country. The president of the student union is also an elite among the elites.


    Even Zhang Jinchuan may not be competent for this position, and he is not currently the president of the student union at B University.


    Since you don''t want to join, it''s okay, "Tang Yunsign continued to prepare for her design.


    The difficulty of incorporating elements of astrology into the design is not usually high, "Su Jie spoke again." Your design blueprint is complete with all four elements, and our ancient culture divides the constellations into four, seven, and twenty-eight, which correspond to each other. This division is actually very magical, but when you think about the combination of modern astronomy and ancient astronomy, you find that there are many unscientific aspects to the division of ancient astronomy, which has caused difficulties in your design


    Do you still know these things? "Tang Yunzhang looked up again." Which college are you from? Are you also studying design


    I am from the Academy of Life Sciences, "Su Jie said," but I also have some knowledge of architectural design

 Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Having a great conversation and indulging in gossip

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Having a great conversation and indulging in gossipTang Yunzhang looked at Su Jie for a while before speaking, "It seems that the majors of life sciences and architectural design are not compatible


    Why not match? People are always related to their environment, and life is inseparable from the surrounding construction, "Su Jie said.


    Have you practiced kung fu? "Tang Yunbiao suddenly asked a nonsensical question.


    Of course. "Su Jie nodded and said," I can tell you''ve practiced too


    Girls are very dangerous these days. If someone confesses to you and you don''t agree, you could be killed. How can you not learn some kung fu? "Tang Yunsign seemed to have some interest in Su Jie." I saw that you just lifted that boy with one hand. He weighs at least 150-60 pounds, and you carried him effortlessly without even waking him up. This strength and stability are not something ordinary people can achieve


    You observe carefully, "Su Jie smiled." I''m just a bit stronger than a person


    This cannot be explained by strong strength. Your footsteps are steady and light, even more graceful than holding feathers. This is the plum blossom stake technique in traditional martial arts. On a high plum blossom stake, you hold two buckets filled with water and move them around without splashing any water. This is the most important skill in Shaolin boxing. You should be practicing Shaolin boxing, "Tang Yunbiao seemed very interested in this aspect.


    The Mind Bar is the supreme skill that Shaolin monks learned from farming. It uses "hoe and pick head" as the mother bar. Later, there were "wheel shaking wheel", "pushing roller", "bucket lifting", "grass collecting", "breaking branches" and so on. All of them are crop handles. But they are powerful and willful, and their bones, muscles, muscles, and skin are mixed together. When they hit, they sound like lightning, sound like thunder, force like King Kong, and anger like Arhat.


    It''s not bad to say it''s Shaolin Kung Fu.


    It seems I didn''t guess wrong, "Tang Yunjian said slowly, looking at Su Jie''s expression. Are you studying modern martial arts or traditional martial arts? "Su Jie Xin chatted with Tang Yunjian and asked," Which one do you think can be used for combat


    Of course, traditional martial arts can be used, "Tang Yunjian''s answer surprised Su Jie a bit. How can you tell? "Su Jie asked.


    Arena fighting and jungle fighting are completely different, only those who have encountered them know this, "Tang Yun said," but I''m not very interested in fighting and killing. There is a vice president in our student union who is very skilled. I can introduce him to you


    Are you talking about Qin Hui? "Su Jie said.


    Do you know Qin Hui? "Tang Yunzhang exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Hui''s kung fu is very good. If he hadn''t encountered Su Jie, a pervert, even if he went to participate in national team competitions, he could have achieved rankings. This is secondary, his level of fighting in reality appears high, otherwise he wouldn''t have been arrogant enough to apply for the position of Larry''s personal bodyguard.


    Qin Hui can even become a special agent.


    Compared to killing, even national level fighters will be killed by him.


    Our relationship is pretty good, "Su Jie said truthfully. He has now" subdued "Qin Hui." Let''s not talk about that. When it comes to the student union, I can recommend my three roommates to join the student union


    The student union of Q University is different from other schools. Joining it can not only make many connections, but sometimes even have the opportunity to gain the favor of political elites. In the future, entering the civil service system can provide a lot of resources. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many big shots in the political arena are born out of Q.


    Su Jie has too many things to do and doesn''t want to join in, but Lin Tang and the others can still join.


    You''re really interesting. You don''t join the student union yourself, yet you still recommend your roommate. Why do you think you want to join the Q University student union? "Tang Yunbiao chuckled.


    My three roommates are all talented, don''t you lack assistants? They are completely capable, "Su Jie said." But that''s what I said. To recommend them, the decision is up to you


    Speaking of which, Su Jie also took out paper and pen from his backpack, downloaded materials on the computer, and began to do academic research.


    Seeing Su Jie typing and searching frantically, Tang Yunsign also wanted to do his own thing, but just then his gaze suddenly fell on Su Jie''s notebook.


    What brand of laptop is this? "With her eyes, she could tell that Su Jie''s laptop was definitely not simple. The streamlined design and metal shell presented sci-fi elements, and there was no sound heard during operation, especially judging from Su Jie''s typing and mouse clicking speed, the system speed was simply terrifying.


    The highest end products on the market cannot reach this speed.


    As a designer, the requirements for laptops are very high.


    There is no such product on the market, it is a special product used for research. The hardware inside is specially designed and difficult to mass produce, and even with money, it cannot be customized. If you think it is easy to use, I can get one for you, "Su Jie said.


    Can I try the performance? "Tang Yunsign made an unreasonable request." Of course, if you have secrets in your laptop, forget it. As a boy, there are always some things that are not suitable for children in the computer. "As she spoke, a" knowing "expression appeared on her face.


    Su Jie suddenly found Tang Yun''s signature quite interesting. He pushed his laptop and turned it around to let Tang Yun try out its performance.


    This laptop is one of the highest products of the R&D department of Larry Company, which can be said to be more than ten years ahead of current products on the market, and only Su Jie


    can obtain it.


    Tang Yunjian fiddled with the system, opened web pages, downloaded software, tried the computing speed, and even tried many performance features. She immediately felt unable to put it down. After a long time, she returned the laptop to Su Jie, with a hesitant expression on


    her face.


    No problem, I can help you get one, "Su Jie didn''t ask her and offered to help.


    How much does it cost? "Tang Yun hurriedly said, afraid that Su Jie would change her mind." I won''t let you suffer. Also, which company does this product belong to? If it''s launched, it''s probably a revolutionary product


    This laptop cannot be mass-produced because the cost is too expensive, "Su Jie said." It was designed by Mr. Larry himself


    Do you know Larry? "Tang Yunbiao knew that he was a true giant in the American technology industry, and only his company could design such a product.


    It''s okay. As for the money, let''s forget about it. It''s not easy to calculate with you because this thing doesn''t have a price. "Su Jie calculated accurately that Tang Yunjian had already taken a liking to this laptop and couldn''t bear it:" If you have to give money, then forget


    about it


    Okay, I owe you a favor. "Tang Yunzhang knew what Su Jie meant, that he wanted to owe him


    a favor.


    Okay, I''d like to ask you a question, "Su Jie said.


    You ask, "Tang Yun said with a soft hand as he picked up the signature.


    Do you know Liu Shi? "Su Jie asked.


    I asked why you were so kind as to give me a notebook, "Tang Yunsign''s face showed a sudden realization." Do you want me to introduce you? Do you want to get to know this big shot? It seems that you have already inquired about my situation. Today is not a coincidence, right? I often study in this library, and many people know my whereabouts. You''re good at acting, sorry, I don''t want this notebook anymore


    As she spoke, her eyebrows furrowed, as if she didn''t like being targeted by others for "chance encounters" with her.


    Sorry, I didn''t inquire about you, "Su Jie smiled instead." I am Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard and senior advisor. At the same time, I am also Larry''s personal bodyguard and a researcher in


    his life science laboratory. You don''t need to introduce me What did you say? "Tang Yunzhang heard this and looked incredulous.


    Even if she remained calm and composed, she was still surprised.


    There are many excellent students at Q University, and there are all kinds of people, but there has never been someone like Su Jie who has become a world superpower in his freshman year.


    Why did you ask Liu Shi? "Tang Yunzhang asked.


    Because I just came out of Liu Shi''s house and saw his garden, as well as your design, it should have some connection with you, "Su Jie said.


    That''s right, his family entrusted my dad with the design, and my dad designed it for me,


    "Tang Yun said," Did he tell you I designed it


    That''s not true, "Su Jie said


    Now it''s not a feudal society, "Tang Yun said," I think you should understand that this design


    can help him go further


    But you missed some things, "Su Jie said


    What''s the problem with his family? "Tang Yunbian frowned." His daughter has found a good husband, his son has returned from school, and the company is thriving. Recently, he successfully acquired Haoyu Film and Television, which is managed by his prospective son- in-law. It''s a miracle in the business world. Haoyu was originally the most promising player


    in the industry to challenge Mingxia Group and Hedao Group. He sold it at its peak, and I know what they were thinking. If we were to retreat in a hurry, it would be too fast, inexplicable


    With these words, it is evident that Tang Yunzhang is not simple and has a profound understanding of the situation in Liu Shi''s family.


    Of course, the president of Q University''s student union is already a legendary figure, and perhaps her family is even thicker than Liu Shi''s.


    Leaving aside the matter of the Hedao Group, I just want to talk to you about architectural


    design. "Su Jie didn''t want to delve deeper into this topic and had a first encounter with Tang


    Yunsign, but it wasn''t very good to go too far.


    However, there is still a lot of mysterious aura emanating from Tang Yunxuan, which is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Su Jie and Tang Yunzhang talked about it here for a long time, and some people in the library


    were very surprised to see it.


    Who exactly is this guy? He can actually chat and laugh with our Chairman Tang Chairman Tang often studies here, and this seat is exclusively for her. She never chats with the


    guys she talks to for so long. What happened today


    This news spread like an explosion in an instant.

 Chapter 288: Chapter 288: No one can escape, the flying needle is glaring and blind in both eyes

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288: No one can escape, the flying needle is glaring and blind in both eyesSu Jie looked at the person who suddenly appeared and said, "Are you waiting for me here


    That''s right, I want your life, "the black clothed man said in a muffled voice, but did not take action. Su Jie felt that his attention was entirely on him, and he was seizing the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.


    The black clothed man in front of me has a strong aura and is also a top-notch expert.


    But Su Jie seemed to know who he was and worked hard to restore his physical fitness. He spoke up, "Feng Hengyi, I know it''s you, but why did you change your mask? Your mask in the dark world should be Taotie. If I''m not mistaken, the mask you''re wearing is a symbol of Wen Ting in the dark world. You want to blame him


    You''re getting more and more terrifying, "Feng Hengyi took off his mask." You can actually see my true face through the mask and guess the truth. It''s a pity. If you continue to grow, I''m afraid I won''t be your match anymore


    You''re too brave to dare to take action here. This is Qbig, "Su Jie said." You should know the consequences


    I have already used some small means to block the surveillance here and won''t find any clues about me, "Feng Hengyi said


    Are you so confident? "Su Jie said." Aren''t you afraid of putting yourself on top? We''ve had several encounters, and you can''t do anything to me


    Can you sustain your current physical condition? "Feng Hengyi seemed to see through Su Jie''s physical state." I finally seized this opportunity. At this moment, it''s the best time to kill you. I don''t know what you''ve done. Your physical strength is overdrawn, but according to this overdrawn state, you need at least three to five hours of sleep to recover to the peak


    Have you been monitoring me all this time? "Su Jie said.


    If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for chatting up with the student union president Tang Yunbiao. In a matter of hours, it became news. Someone posted it on your school''s forum, "Feng Hengyi said." Coincidentally, I also have ears and eyes in the school, monitoring your every move and quickly telling me. From your condition, I knew this was the best opportunity to kill you. Wen Ting had to wait for Su Shilin and Zhang Hongqing to confront each other before he was willing to kill you with me, but I couldn''t wait any longer


    Su Jie did not answer, but silently regained his strength.


    It''s useless, your current state of mind and spirit can''t even reach their peak. I can even let you rest for ten minutes. I''m more familiar with the human body than that. "Feng Hengyi is not afraid of Su Jie''s recovery at all." I said you need three to five hours of sleep, so you need three to five hours. What else can you say now


    Su Jie still hasn''t spoken.


    Feng Hengyi seems to want to say what he thinks in his heart. "In many scenes, people say that villains die because of too much talk, but I want to talk to you. If I guess correctly, the reason why you have consumed so much physical energy and exhausted your brain is actually what you have learned. Unfortunately, if you can continue to understand, you will definitely become the second Oudeli. But I won''t give you this opportunity. In fact, I hate to kill you, you know? Because I lack an opponent like you, with your encouragement, you can stimulate my potential and let me go further. sardine have Catfish are more energetic. Human potential is forced out. I really hate it..."


    Feng Hengyi''s words were truly reluctant, not just a pretense.


    Competitors are rare.


    Reaching the level of Feng Hengyi, it is indeed not easy to find opponents.


    Wen Ting''s strength is higher than Feng Hengyi''s, but Feng Hengyi has never treated him as an opponent, nothing else, because Wen Ting is more than ten years older than him.


    And there is only one person who is of the same age and strength as Feng Hengyi, and that is Su Jie.


    Killing Su Jie, Feng Hengyi couldn''t bear to part with it, but now he must be killed.


    During the conversation, Feng Hengyi took action.


    He no longer hesitated.


    Wow!


    On his hand, two military spikes appeared.


    It is his most skilled weapon, the triangular spear.


    This military spear is unremarkable and lacks metallic luster, making it the most suitable for assassination.


    When he pounced over, there was no sound of wind at all, and it seemed like dust had not ignited under his feet. It was purely a shadow, a ghost, a demon, and a demon head.


    This is still Oudeli''s'' magic step'', but Feng Hengyi has incorporated new elements into it, seemingly his own understanding, making the magic like footwork even more mysterious. Su Jie seemed to see some traces of Japanese ninjutsu in it.


    Japanese ninjutsu is actually a combination of many magic eye blocking techniques and highly lethal methods used for assassination and espionage, making it difficult for people to defend against, and most importantly, playing with others'' psychology.


    Su Jie is indeed physically exhausted. If it were during his heyday, he would have had many ways to crack Feng Hengyi''s move, but now he is somewhat powerless.


    He felt a shadow of death enveloping him.


    But he didn''t panic at all, he was very calm, and his mentality was always the kind of leisurely feeling, which was caused by his recent enlightenment of many things.


    With a slight movement of his steps, he dodged Feng Hengyi''s stab with the smallest and most effortless effort.


    Puff!


    Feng Hengyi''s military spear actually pierced into a small tree next to Su Jie, sinking deeply into it.


    If it were on the open ground or the arena, Su Jie would have been stabbed this time, but now it''s in the woods. Su Jie''s footsteps were very clever just now, using the trees around him as his shield to withstand the blow.


    The trees themselves cannot move, but Su Jie made the most of the environment. In the blink of an eye, the tree seemed to be alive, shielding him from both sides, making Feng Hengyi''s


    efforts futile.


    Hmm


    Feng Hengyi had a strange feeling. He felt that as soon as he took action, all the trees in the forest seemed to have spirituality, rejecting and opposing him. As long as he took action, these trees would come out to block Su Jie''s attacks and damage.


    He has never felt like this before when he engages in physical activity with someone.


    What kind of realm is this? "Feng Hengyi felt a profound and unfathomable sense of Su Jie in


    his heart.


    Su Jie seemed to be walking ahead of him in a certain realm.


    Su Jie''s small step seemed to have consumed a lot of his energy and physical fitness. After


    dodging, his heart rate noticeably increased, and he seemed to lack oxygen, unable to keep up


    with his movements.


    This situation would never have occurred in the past.


    Feng Hengyi has a good chance of winning.


    His arm trembled, and the triangular spear was instantly pulled out from the tree trunk, circling around and reaching Su Jie''s side, before piercing again.


    He will always be a thorn.


    And now this thorn is even more terrifying, like the spear of the underworld god, silently S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    harvesting your life away.


    Compared to the last battle with me, Feng Hengyi has become much more terrifying. "Su Jie knew that Feng Hengyi had made great progress when he saw him take action, and there were some hidden things in his actions, such as the use of the" hoe "technique, which can be seen


    in Feng Hengyi''s attacks.


    That is to say, Feng Hengyi made rapid progress under his own pressure.


    Both of them are eighteen years old, equally skilled in martial arts, and both are unparalleled geniuses. Su Jie has made such rapid progress, but there is also pressure from Feng Hengyi. Unfortunately, one will die today. "Feng Hengyi had already seen through Su Jie''s physical exhaustion and knew that he was determined to win today. There was no more suspense, and killing this person was right in front of him.


    It''s a pity that he wasn''t happy deep down, but this regret didn''t affect his actions at all. In the blink of an eye, his triangular spear had already reached the heart of Su Jie.


    He calculated that Su Jie couldn''t keep up with his speed when retreating.


    Pluck!


    Just as he was about to kill Su Jie, he seemed to be retreating, unable to stand steadily, and


    suddenly tripped over a stone under his feet.


    But it was this tripping that happened to dodge Feng Hengyi''s fatal stab.


    Feng Hengyi did not expect Su Jie to trip, because even if Su Jie''s physical strength declined,


    he could not lose his balance. Even in any complex environment, he and Su Jie had taken root and were extremely stable. It was impossible for Su Jie to fall.


    He miscalculated this time.


    However, despite miscalculation, his movements were still very smooth and seamless. As soon as his wrist fell, the triangular army stabbed downwards, still the heart of Su Jie, with a


    fatal blow.


    Right now


    Su Jie''s trip just now was actually intentional, causing a stone to trip him and causing Feng Hengyi to miscalculate.


    As long as one miscalculates, Su Jie''s opportunity will come.


    Sure enough, amidst the lightning and fire, Feng Hengyi made a slight miscalculation in his


    heart. To outsiders, his movements were still incredibly smooth, but to experts like Su Jie, there was still a slight flaw. In the transition of movements, there was a subtle mismatch


    between his thoughts, intentions, and body movements.


    Click!


    A snap of fingers sounded in the forest.


    Su Jie fell to the ground, his face facing the pierced Feng Hengyi, and Feng Hengyi''s face was


    also facing Su Jie. A slight flaw had already appeared.


    With a snap of the fingers, the flying needle has already emerged.


    No one can escape this snap of fingers.


    Even Feng Hengyi cannot.


    Ah!


    Feng Hengyi felt a sharp pain in his eyes, followed by darkness, as if a sharp object had


    unknowingly penetrated his two eyeballs.


    Blood flowed out of the eyeballs.


    He''s blind.


    Became someone like Blind Uncle.


    Su Jie seized the opportunity and, at this critical moment of life and death, delivered his fatal blow, snapping his fingers and flying needles, piercing his eyes blind. Moreover, at this angle, it is the best angle to launch the flying needle concealed weapon.


    Su Jie tripped and fell, which was carefully designed. He had already guessed that Feng Hengyi would stab him, exposing his entire face and giving him an opportunity.

 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Regardless of gains or losses, whose success or failure is still unknown

    Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Regardless of gains or losses, whose success or failure is still unknownFeng Hengyi''s eyes are completely blind.


    He dealt with Su Jie this time because he saw his physical fitness greatly decline and immediately came to kill him, thinking it was a sure win, but he didn''t expect Su Jie to be able to seek victory in defeat.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Su Jie will definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jie cleverly utilized the environment to create a subtle psychological gap in him. In the moment when his movements and divine intent could not perfectly match, he unleashed a deadly hidden weapon that blinded his eyes.


    The most vulnerable parts of the human body are only two: the eyes and the crotch.


    So the two most vicious moves in traditional martial arts are piercing the eyes and kicking the crotch.


    However, even in the crotch area, long-term secret techniques such as "Iron Barrier Skill" can be used to improve resistance and combat ability.


    But the eyes have no choice but to protect him, and it is impossible to practice any resistance. Even for experts like Oudeli, if their eyeballs are lightly poked by a child, they will experience severe pain, which cannot be transferred by human will.


    So, Su Jie''s attack was just an eye.


    The flying needle is very small and lacks killing power. Only by attacking the enemy''s vital points can it cause a fatal blow.


    Eyes are the best choice.


    Roar!


    Feng Hengyi''s eyes disappeared instantly, which dealt an extremely heavy psychological blow to him, almost instantly destroying all of his confidence.


    He let out a roar of the injured beast, and suddenly, his body recoiled backwards, ready to leave this place.


    At the moment of his sudden retreat, he even collided with a tree.


    Su Jie''s body rolled violently and he got up, but he didn''t chase after him because he had no physical strength left.


    He could only watch helplessly as Feng Hengyi escaped.


    Anyway, this crisis has been completely resolved, and it has also dealt a heavy blow to Feng Hengyi. In the short term, Feng Hengyi may not be able to turn over any big waves.


    However, Su Jie''s psychology did not show any happiness.


    He knew that even if he blinded Feng Hengyi''s eyes, the actual loss to him would not be significant.


    People in this realm are extremely sensitive, and their perception can almost replace their eyes.


    Su Jie remembered Kanggu.


    Kanggu was born deaf and mute, but because of this, his mind is much firmer than that of ordinary people, and he doesn''t care about the constraints of the world at all. He has a unique world in his heart. So when signing the contract, he didn''t care at all, as long as he was happy deep down, even if it meant losing money or going to jail, it had nothing to do with him.


    This realm is extremely terrifying.


    Even Su Jie cannot achieve this.


    Of course, he is not prepared to do it either. He still has things he cares about and some things he cannot let go of, but he believes that these are not obstacles to his progress, but rather the driving force for his growth.


    He took a different path.


    The urgent task is to go back and rest, and restore physical fitness.


    Today''s battle has completely exhausted him. He has never been so weak before. Although he was not injured, he felt that his spirit and energy had been completely drained.


    He did not return to the school dormitory, but went directly to Liulong''s club because the school dormitory was not very safe, and there were many experts in Liulong''s club, including Kanggu, who could ensure his safety to some extent.


    Directly arrived at the Liulong Club, where Liulong, Kanggu, and Liu Guan were still practicing martial arts, engaging in confrontational exercises and gaining some understanding of kung fu. When he saw Su Jie approaching, he was very surprised.


    Su Jie didn''t care about them and ordered them to lie down in the secret room and sleep soundly.


    He didn''t bother with practicing martial arts, but instead relaxed completely. Even if someone came to kill him at this time, he was probably powerless.


    If you don''t fully recover from this physical exhaustion, there will be major problems with your body.


    But for him, this may be a great opportunity.


    Just as he blinded Feng Hengyi''s eyes, for him, it may not necessarily be a disaster. Perhaps losing his eyes, Feng Hengyi''s inner self will understand better and take this opportunity to break through.


    If someone else were blind, their life would probably collapse completely.


    But Feng Hengyi is different. This type of person has a firm will, and the pain caused by physical injuries is only temporary for him. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I fully comprehend and take it to the next level. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kind of person cannot be easily defeated, any pain and trauma are the driving force for


    his progress.


    So Su Jie will never take it lightly.


    This sleep was very peaceful. Su Jie seemed to have completely let go of everything, not wanting anything, not being alert, completely relaxed in body state, all nerves relaxed,


    without any inspiration.


    Like an ordinary person, he slept like a dead pig.


    As expected by Feng Hengyi, Su Jie will recover in three to five hours. He slept for thirty hours,


    a little over a day and a night, before suddenly opening his eyes.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, Su Jie felt that the world was completely different in front him. He I clearly sense any air or magnetic field in any space, knowing nich direction was better and how to manipulate it.


    At present, the pneumatic and magnetic fields inside this secret room are quite good, very organized. The hanging calligraphy and paintings, tatami mats, skylights, tea tables, and porcelain are all very organized, and each item has its own unique magnetic field.


    If they are arranged together and designed well, it can make the spatial magnetic field here smooth and bring great benefits to the human body.


    This was called feng shui in ancient times and interior design in modern times.


    Originally, Su Jie''s research topic was this, but before going to bed, his mind was not very clear. But now, it is extremely clear, and this is his perception improvement.


    He moved the table inside the secret room and went through all the decorations again, feeling that the room was much fresher and more refreshing, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    There was a knock on the door outside the secret room.


    Su Jie opened the door and found it was Liu Long.


    Are you okay? You''ve been sleeping inside for so long? "Liu Long asked with concern, then glanced inside and said," Oh, why do I feel like it''s much more pleasing to the eye inside? Is it


    an illusion


    He walked in and stretched lazily, feeling very comfortable. There was an indescribable charm in the entire secret room, he didn''t know what it was, but it was different from others.


    I rearranged the position to make the magnetic field between items more harmonious. You stand in my position. "Su Jie moved the position and asked Liu Long to stand over.


    As soon as he arrived at Su Jie''s position, Liu Long suddenly felt different, he couldn''t say anything, just very comfortable.


    His sensitivity is still much worse, far less profound than Su Jie''s perception of the


    environment.


    This is actually interior design, "Su Jie said." It''s not impossible to call it Feng Shui


    It seems that your strength has come a step closer. What happened the day before yesterday and you went to sleep as soon as you came back? "Liu Long asked.


    I had a battle with Feng Hengyi, and he came to kill me. I stabbed him in the eye with a hidden weapon flying needle, so he should calm down for a while, "Su Jie said.


    So, you have entered the realm of enlightenment? "Liu Long also knows the seven characters of Minglun, and now Su Jie is studying with him.


    In the Dragon Club, there are Su Jie, Liu Long, Kang Gu, Liu Guan, and sometimes Zhang Jinchuan who also come to study various martial arts and spiritual cultivation knowledge. Probably not, "Su Jie said," but the things I''ve encountered these past few days have greatly reduced my time for enlightenment. I had planned to reach the realm of enlightenment when I was twenty years old, but now I''m afraid I can reach it this year


    I don''t even know what language to use to describe you. Feng Hengyi started training from his mother''s womb and has enjoyed the best high-tech in the world until now, but he still can''t compare to you. It shows the enormous potential of human beings, and the most important thing is spiritual cultivation. With a higher spiritual realm, one can succeed in anything and completely surpass it. "Liu Long said," Actually, it''s the same for a country. Our country has been weak for hundreds of years, but later on, with unified thinking, we immediately made a leap forward


    Let''s go, "Su Jie said," let''s go out and train again. I have gained a lot of insights and would


    like to study with you


    Now Su Jie has slept for more than thirty hours, his mental state is at an unprecedented peak, and his physical fitness is also the best in his life. He is so full of energy that he almost


    exploded.


    If Feng Hengyi or Wen Ting came to find him at this time, he would definitely have


    confidence.


    However, these days he still needs to familiarize himself with what he has learned, review the


    old and learn the new, thoroughly consolidate his realm, and hope to break through it in one


    fell swoop. That is truly invincible.


    I don''t know when Dad will have a life or death battle with Zhang Hongqing. Maybe we haven''t reached the time yet. If I break through the realm of enlightenment and go straight to find Zhang Hongqing, defeat him, and make him extinguish his desire for revenge, that''s about it. "Su Jie still had this consideration in his heart.


    He is much stronger now than when he faced Zhang Hongqing, but if he wants to defeat Zhang Hongqing, his chances are not very high.


    Only by thoroughly comprehending the realm of ''enlightenment'' can one defeat Zhang Hongqing and make the other party submit. At the same time, Su Jie at that time made a huge leap in both physical and mental abilities, and his research topic would also make progress.


    Su Jie is conducting research here again, while Feng Hengyi is licking the wound.


    I''m blind In a room, Feng Hengyi''s eyes were no longer bleeding. After pulling out the needle from his eyeball, his eyes were completely blind.


    He has undergone thorough treatment to eliminate the infection, but his eyes can no longer


    recover.


    A white cloth was wrapped around his eyes.


    This makes his image even more lonely.


    Son, are you okay? "The door of the room opened and the old fox Feng Shoucheng came in,


    looking worried. Feng Hengyi was his most favored son, and now that something big happened, he immediately put down all his work and rushed over.


    I''m fine, "Feng Hengyi completely calmed down." After seeing the experts at Tifeng Training


    Camp, they said there is also a possibility of cure, but the hope is not very high. I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. Although I''m blind, I can still feel the situation around me and my heart has become clearer. This time, I underestimated Su Jie. I really have to thank him. It''s normal to see the wrong person and be blinded

 Chapter 291: Chapter 291 Unexpected Encounter with Hong Qing in the Principals Office

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291 Unexpected Encounter with Hong Qing in the Principal''s OfficeThe computer I helped you with has arrived, I''ll give it back to you. "Su Jie didn''t pay attention to Shi Yuan, but squeezed his body and was about to enter this small courtyard to talk to Tang Yunjian.


    Who let you in? I didn''t invite you in, "Shi Yuan was very angry.


    He was originally discussing key points with Tang Yunjian, but was interrupted by Su Jie, which made him very unhappy. Now that he sees the two of them exchanging glances, he is even more unhappy.


    A cold laugh appeared at the corner of his mouth. As Su Jie squeezed in, he moved his hand and grabbed Su Jie''s arm. He used a grappling technique and threw it outwards, "Get out His capture technique is also quite clever, with tremendous power. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably throw them outside the door and fall like a dog eating shit.


    With just a gentle movement, Ke Su Jie turned the power of the capture into nothingness. Then, with a shake of his shoulders and arms, Shi Yuan flew out and went straight to the door, sitting on the ground covered in soil.


    This is the countryside, and the outside is still covered in dirt and gravel.


    Shi Yuan sat underground with a piercing pain in his buttocks, covered in dust, and his image as a "male god" was instantly lost.


    Especially losing face in front of Tang Yunzhang is something he cannot tolerate.


    Originally, he wanted to turn Su Jie into this, but he didn''t expect to lose face.


    Roar!


    He suddenly flipped over and got up, ready to fight Su Jie again.


    Wait a minute. "Tang Yunjian stopped Shi Yuan''s behavior:" Shi Yuan, you are not his opponent. He is Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard. Although you have practiced grappling for a long time, there is still a big gap between you and him


    Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard? "Shi Yuan calmed down and stared at Su Jie tightly. He thought Su Jie was also a student, but he didn''t expect to have such a heavy identity.


    Su Jie ignored Shi Yuan and only looked around the yard for a while. He found that the layout here had become a mess, and the magnetic field had completely changed. He sighed and had no interest in being here anymore.


    He stepped out of the door and said to Tang Yun, "When you get to school, come and get that notebook. See you again if you have a chance


    Wait a minute, "Tang Yunsign shouted quickly.


    Su Jie left without looking back.


    However, after walking for a while, Tang Yunjian unexpectedly caught up with Su Jie on the country road and asked, "Why did you leave so quickly


    Of course we have to leave when it''s okay, otherwise we''ll stay here to eat? "Su Jie smiled and looked at the courtyard in the distance, only to find that Shiyuan had disappeared.


    Shi Yuan was just talking to me about an important matter when you interrupted him, which made him very angry. In addition, you also had some inappropriate behavior. This courtyard does belong to his father. If you ask like this, no one else would be happy, "Tang Yun signed. Who is Shi Yuan''s father? "Su Jie didn''t take the small conflict just now to heart.


    He is a master painter and a world-renowned artist. This courtyard was recently given to him by a friend of his, "Tang Yun said," You may not be very familiar with the art world. Have you heard of the name Shi Zhongtian


    No, I''m really unfamiliar with the art world of painting, but I have a roommate who specializes in researching this, "Su Jie said.


    Although he is a genius, he still has no industry to explore.


    Su Jie''s strengths lie in areas such as human kinematics, medicine, psychology, architecture, feng shui, fortune telling, and martial arts. Although he has some understanding of music and painting, he has not delved deeply into them. Of course, if a painting is in front of him, he can also see the divine charm in it.


    But he is not quite sure who made the painting.


    Among the three roommates, Wang Shun specializes in researching antique calligraphy and painting, and is quite familiar with this aspect.


    In fact, this is not uncommon. Even for Suoluo, who is currently at the peak of the fighting world, those who do not care about the fighting world are not very clear. Liu Long has become the king of fighting, and many people are not aware of his existence and do not care about this circle.


    Unless it''s the kind of superstar who has achieved cross industry stardom, such as Jordan playing basketball or Tyson boxing.


    A friend gave it to him? "Su Jie was puzzled." Could it be Coach Oudeli who gave it to Shi Zhongtian? He actually likes to interact with these people. Some people who are engaged in painting and calligraphy may not practice kung fu, but their realm is also very profound. The knowledge of painting is not limited to kung fu, but also an excellent way to cultivate oneself and exercise one''s mind. The reason why Zhang Jinchuan''s cultivation has progressed so quickly is actually that a part of his credit lies in painting


    Su Jie met Zhang Jinchuan for the first time and saw the "Wuzhou Cloud Dragon Map" in his company. The majestic dragon was hidden in the clouds and mist of the Tianzhu Wuzhou Mountain, representing himself.


    If Shi Zhongtian, the father of Shi Yuan, is a friend of Coach Oudeli, then he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    This Shi Yuan is also very excellent. Although he is not his opponent, he is a skilled fighter and has abundant physical fitness. It is also fun to deal with three or five idle big men, and his strength is not inferior to Qin Hui''s.


    I heard that you learned kung fu at Minglun Martial Arts School? "Tang Yunzhang asked," And you only learned it for two years


    That''s about it, "Su Jie nodded.


    I would like to see your kung fu skills, "Tang Yun said," Are you interested in us going to the martial arts school gymnasium to compete


    There''s no need for that, you''re not my match, "Su Zhen shook his head.


    You''re too arrogant, aren''t you? "Tang Yunbian''s face looked a bit surprised." And you''re not polite at all. How about being a little humble


    You don''t have to go to the gym, just hit me here at will, "Su Jie didn''t want to waste time.


    Snap!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yunzhang''s leg had already reached his face.


    This is the high kicking technique in combat, which is powerful and has many flaws. When someone catches a high kick, the balance will be lost and the opponent will ride on it. Only truly skilled and brave artists would use it.


    Tang Yunbiao''s high kick leg is stunning, resembling a posture in taekwondo. While it is elegant and beautiful, it also has a surprising and highly lethal effect.


    At the moment she stepped out of the leg, she took a small step behind her body, maintaining


    a distance that was just right. From bottom to top, she lifted her knee, kicked out, fell down,


    and returned to her knee, completely covering up the vulnerability. The action of lifting and falling her knee seemed like a defense.


    Obviously, her leg has undergone multiple studies and the route has been calculated.


    In traditional martial arts, it is emphasized that good legs should not exceed the knee. However, in modern combat, when competing one-on-one on the ring, high kicks and high sweeps are actually very useful, with tremendous power and unexpected results, often causing KO effects.


    The reason why traditional martial arts is based on this theory is because many times it is a melee between multiple people, and any imbalance can lead to death. Therefore, one must be cautious and not have any loopholes or flaws. Modern combat emphasizes one-on-one combat, and some powerful moves can also be used to seize opportunities.


    However, Tang Yunzhang''s high kick was a killing move for others, but for Su Jilai, it was too


    slow.


    Even before Tang Yunbiao realized she wanted to use this high kick, Su Jie had already foreseen in her heart that her move should be this one.


    This is a divine realm of martial arts.


    Generally speaking, when someone is tempted and hasn''t executed that move yet, experts already know it. This is also a magical realm that can be achieved in almost the level of a


    living dead person.


    Whenever the other party makes a move, I will move first.


    The saying goes that their power touches my fur, but my will has already entered their bones.


    But even the opponent hasn''t figured out which move to use, so I knew your next move. This


    is before the opponent. What I didn''t even know myself, you actually know.


    This realm is a precognition of thoughts breaking through time and space.


    The current Su Jie has reached this level in a daze.


    After his battle with Feng Hengyi, he gradually surpassed the realm of the ''living dead'' in


    terms of the level he had comprehended.


    At the moment when his leg touched his face, Su Jie bent his finger and tapped.


    It just hit Tang Yunzhang''s ankle.


    Ah!


    Tang Yunjian felt as if he had been electrocuted all over his body, his entire leg numb and he


    was about to fall to the ground with a sudden blow. But after being caught by Su Jie and


    brought back, he finally didn''t fall down.


    At this moment, her body was still numb.


    Su Jie massaged her ankle twice, which helped to alleviate her numbness.


    Your high kick is good. If divided by strength, it is at least at the professional level of a Taekwondo black belt in grades six or seven, "Su Jie said.


    This is not Taekwondo, but the leg technique of the Dragon Awakening to Heaven, which belongs to traditional martial arts, "Tang Yun said.


    Well, your kung fu is really good, "Su Jie nodded." Your own intellectual realm far exceeds


    your kung fu. If you further study, you will definitely be able to reach a higher level. In this


    way, since you are at Minglun Martial Arts School, I will introduce you to a coach who was also


    my coach, Gu Yang


    Su Jie decided to introduce Gu Yang to Tang Yunjian.


    Is that so? It''s actually your mentor coach, so I really want to learn, "Tang Yunxuan said with sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    interest.


    At present, she and Su Jie have entered Minglun Martial Arts School again.


    Su Jie called Gu Yang, but no one answered. He had to call Nie Shuang and it took him a long


    time to get through. Ask where Gu Yang is.


    Nie Shuang spoke in a strange tone on the phone: "A friend came to find Gu Yang, and the old


    principal was also alarmed. Now the three of them are in the principal''s office. You can go and look for them


    Is the old principal also there? "Su Jie became interested.


    He also wanted to meet Liu Guanglie again, maybe he could gain some secrets from him.


    He actually knows very well where the principal''s office is, and he is familiar with every blade


    of grass and every tree in Minglun Martial Arts School. At present, Tang Yun signed into a small building area behind the martial arts school and entered a small building in the middle. The largest hall was the principal''s office.


    As soon as he approached the entrance of the principal''s office, Su Jie suddenly stopped in his tracks because he felt that there seemed to be some dangerous creature inside.


    And he just stepped into the territory of that dangerous creature.


    The dangerous creatures indoors also seemed to feel him.


    Crunch!


    The door to the principal''s office was pushed open.


    The person who pushed the door was someone that Su Jie never expected.


    It''s actually Zhang Hongqing!


    Inside, there are two people, one is Liu Guanglie and the other is Gu Yang.

 Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Bravely Fight Again, Our Country and the World Together

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Bravely Fight Again, Our Country and the World TogetherSu Jie never expected to see Zhang Hongqing here, but it''s normal to think about it. Zhang Manman wants to win over Gu Yang to do things overseas, and Zhang Hongqing also wants to win over Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang is known as the "Judge" and has a great reputation in the dark world. He has a unique hidden weapon that can kill people invisibly and has rich experience.


    He just didn''t want to work in the dark world anymore, so he chose to become a small traditional martial arts coach at Minglun Martial Arts School and live an ordinary life.


    Here, Gu Yang attempts to comprehend the mysteries and reach the realm of the ''living dead''. Is that you? "Zhang Hongqing looked at Su Jie for a moment, but then returned to normal. His eyes flickered with a sharp edge, like a blade, sweeping around Su Jie''s body.


    It''s me. "Su Jie also stabilized his emotions, but a burst of happiness surged in his heart. In fact, he had long wanted to have another fight with Zhang Hongqing.


    It has been six months since the last time I fought against Zhang Hongqing and almost got killed.


    In the past six months, Su Jie''s progress can be described as "constantly changing". Every day, his strength improves by one point, his physical fitness also greatly improves, and his spiritual thinking has long been extraordinary. Now he has gradually gained some secrets of the unity of heaven and man.


    Now, although Su Jie still doesn''t think he can defeat Zhang Hongqing, he definitely can play a dozen.


    Especially Su Jie has mastered the flying needle technique, which may create miracles when necessary.


    Feng Hengyi was blinded in this way.


    The more powerful opponents Su Jie encounters, the more he can unleash his potential, especially opponents like Zhang Hongqing, who are simply impossible to come by.


    People in the realm of the living dead are rare, let alone higher-level figures?


    How dare you appear in front of me? "Zhang Hongqing smiled." Now I give you a chance, get out of here quickly. I can give you a way out. You are not allowed to approach my daughter in the future. If you find any contact with my daughter again, I will definitely make your life worse than death


    He speaks very impolitely.


    This is also normal. For the people of the Su family, Zhang Hongqing was already full of hatred and would not have a good face. Moreover, he was going to have a life and death battle with Su Shilin, and the two families were already deeply resentful. Now that he saw that Su Jie did not take action immediately, he was already very restrained. This was still a concern for the domestic situation. If it were abroad, he would not be too lazy to say too much.


    Zhang Hongqing, last time you planned and prepared to assassinate me, but still couldn''t succeed, which means you will never succeed. "Su Jie also smiled and said," If you don''t come to find me, I will still come to find you. From the perspective that you are Zhang Manman''s father, I won''t argue with you about the last assassination attack on me, so it''s okay. But if you are too aggressive, I am willing to compete with you


    Indeed, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "Upon hearing these words, Liu Guanglie also walked out. He had seen Su Jie once and was shocked to see him again.


    From his perspective, it is natural to see how much progress Su Jie has made compared to before.


    When he met Su Jie, he had not yet broken through the realm of the living dead. Later, in the competition between Su Jie and Feng Hengyi, he was able to break through.


    And now, Su Jie has not only broken through this realm, but also kept moving forward, as if he is about to reach another level. In just under a year, he has made such a leap, which is a miracle that has never been seen in history.


    Staring at Su Jie for a few moments, Liu Guanglie said again, "Brother Hong Qing, he''s probably not that easy to deal with


    Since you are determined to die, there is nothing you can do, "Zhang Hongqing saw Su Jie''s words contradict him, and he didn''t have the patience to say anything more to Su Jie.


    Su Jie, this person, not only caused him and his daughter Zhang Manman to become estranged, but also the son of his mortal enemy Su Shilin. In his opinion, neither father nor son is a good thing.


    Moreover, what Zhang Hongqing cares more about in his heart is that Su Jie is the son of Xu Ying and Su Shilin.


    Xu Ying was originally Zhang Hongqing''s fianc¨¦e, but later Zhang Hongqing disappeared from the Honey Badger Training Camp for a period of time. Many people thought he was dead, so the Zhang family asked Xu Ying to marry Zhang Hongyuan, which led to a series of events. Finally, Su Shilin took action to depose Zhang Hongyuan, which caused a series of hatred.


    Anyway, now that the hatred has settled, there''s no need to explain anything.


    Wow!


    Zhang Hongqing took a step forward and blocked all the paths of Su Jie, his fingers hooked like a hook, and he stood at the forefront.


    This slap sounded like Su Jie''s signature skill of "hoeing the hoe".


    If the hoe is in the hands of someone with low martial arts skills, swinging it feels like a ''bastard fist''.


    ''Bastard Fist'' means raising your hand and swinging downwards, which is actually the first instinct of the human body to attack. Straight punches, hooked punches, and swinging punches cannot compare, even animal fights are like this, especially cats, tigers, and monkeys. The fighting action is called ''Bastard Fist''.


    So the first move emphasized in traditional martial arts is chopping, falling from top to bottom, which is also the starting move of the "Eight Handed Fist".


    Using a hoe to hit someone was exhilarating, but now being attacked with this move, Su Jie suddenly felt an irresistible sense of weakness in his heart.


    Zhang Hongqing''s move was captured in a hazy atmosphere, as if the sky had suddenly darkened and he couldn''t see his fingers. In Su Jie''s spiritual world, he could no longer see all objects, just like someone covering up the sun and moon at the same time, leaving no light


    source.


    This kind of aura has already become boundless and chaotic.


    When the slap reached Su Jie''s face, the gap between Zhang Hongqing''s five fingers slightly widened, as if light was shining in and the sky was brightening again.


    It''s dark to take action, it''s dawn to take action.


    Zhang Hongqing''s skills have reached the point of manipulating people''s hearts.


    Of course, only experts at the level of Su Jie can feel so much. If it were an ordinary person, being knocked unconscious at first sight would not have such a psychological impact.


    On that day, Su Jie faced Zhang Hongqing''s short stick with a dagger, but now it''s hand to hand combat. Although the intersection of weapons is more dangerous, hand to hand combat can also better show a person''s true strength.


    Faced with Zhang Hongqing''s blow, Su Jie''s spiritual feelings were very shocking, but he was not blinded by his true self by his spiritual feelings.


    His current practice has gradually reached a realm where there is still a true self in his soul.


    This is what is called ''true nature''.


    So, although Zhang Hongqing blinded his soul and caused various shocks, Su Jie''s true nature was not disturbed at all and could not be disturbed.


    Ordinary people are influenced by complex emotional states, and it is impossible for them to discover their true nature. Only high monks who have reached the pinnacle of cultivation can discover its traces.


    By utilizing one''s true nature, one can gain a clearer understanding of the essence of this


    world.


    Su Jie was able to discover the array eyes of various spatial environments, but in fact, he found


    his true nature from the thick dust of his soul.


    As long as he fully unleashes his potential, it is the realm of ''enlightenment''.


    With this slap from Zhang Hongqing, the strong pressure made Su Jie progress faster. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Snap!


    At the moment when Zhang Hongqing''s palm fell, Su Jie''s arm held onto the other person''s


    arm, and the two got stuck together.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Hongqing then silently entered Su Jie''s heart with a piercing kick, which was in


    conjunction with the "hoe" technique. He hit and kicked up and down, with his hands and feet


    aligned in one go.


    But Su Jie lifted his knee and intercepted Zhang Hongqing''s piercing foot from the middle.


    The two of them hit each other hard.


    Su Jie''s whole body went numb for a moment, and his body retreated, while Zhang Hongqing withdrew his hands and feet and did not take advantage of the situation to attack, because he felt that there was no certainty in attacking, rather than showing mercy.


    It''s still a little worse than him, "Su Jie realized in an instant. He was still a bit behind Zhang Hongqing, but it wasn''t easy for him to kill him.


    Come and not be disrespectful. Since you hit me, I will also repay you. "Su Jie''s heart surged with strong fighting spirit, his body flashed, and he even approached Zhang Hongqing. His


    palm parted and he slapped him down.


    It''s also a ''hoe'' move.


    However, Su Jie''s move and Zhang Hongqing''s immobility just now, as soon as they fell, they


    struggled upwards, as if the national fortune was uplifted and the hearts of the people were boiling. They rose to mid air and struck with a loud bang, with a thunderous sound.


    Faced with this move, Zhang Hongqing suddenly changed his face. He quickly retreated and dodged, not daring to forcefully accept it.


    Under the feeling of Qi Ji, Su Jie did not pursue. He had just used a "hoe" to show momentum, but he did not have the confidence to defeat Zhang Hongqing in one fell swoop. He could only be cautious and avoid using old moves.


    After he stood still, he faced Zhang Hongqing and said, "Do you know why I was able to


    forcefully pick you up just now, but you didn''t dare to forcefully pick me up? Because your Zhang family has lived overseas for a long time and doesn''t know the situation in China. Over the past century, the hearts of the people in China have been united, striving to be the first, and the national fortune has been boiling. When the time comes, like the sound of spring thunder, we will clear our previous shame. You can''t feel this trend and fortune at all, but I grew up in it and can deeply feel it. So my efforts have been combined with the national fortune, which is also my roots, my soul, and my ancestors. And your Zhang family has lost its roots. Having lost my soul and ancestors, you are definitely not my match


    Su Jie''s words, combined with the momentum of his punch just now, aim to enhance his confidence and shake Zhang Hongqing''s momentum.


    More importantly, what Su Jie said is the truth. His fist, which integrates the country and the


    world into it, is the most humane kung fu.


    Next, he and Zhang Hongqing will engage in the most arduous duel. The two attempts just


    now were just a test. He needs to gain the upper hand in terms of reasoning before he can unleash his unstoppable momentum and destroy wherever he goes.


    Zhang Hongqing''s eyes became even more fierce, and he also realized that Su Jie was no longer the same as before. It was definitely not a matter of two or three moves to deal with


    him.

 Chapter 293: Chapter 293: A Line of Difference, Perilous and lifeless

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: A Line of Difference, Perilous and lifelessConfidence is unprecedentedly consolidated, courage is unprecedentedly soaring.


    Facing Zhang Hongqing, Su Jie''s essence and spirit condensed in front of him, reaching an unprecedented peak.


    Indeed, we still have to face powerful opponents to unleash our true potential. Human potential is infinite, and as long as we learn to unleash it, we can do many incredible things.


    Masters who learn to use emotions to stimulate their potential, such as hatred, family affection, ideals, etc., can effectively develop their own potential.


    For unleashing potential, Su Jie is an absolute master.


    He integrated the meaning of his country and the world into his martial arts very early on, and now it is becoming more and more profound. Moreover, this is a true emotion, so he shows extraordinary charm in his words and every move.


    Just now, with the same punch, Zhang Hongqing was able to forcefully receive it, but his intention was shattered, and Zhang Hongqing dared not forcefully receive it. This fully illustrates a certain issue.


    Zhang Hongqing did not expect to be forced back by Su Jie.


    Listening to Su Jie''s words, the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger.


    Because he truly felt the threat of Su Jie.


    This child is almost uncontrollable.


    Once Su Jie completely breaks through a certain realm, he may still be defeated.


    The speed of Su Jie''s growth is simply beyond everyone''s expectations. He is a variable, a calamity that no one can predict.


    It''s useless to say these things. Since you want to go your own way, I have no choice but to let you leave something behind. "Zhang Hongqing made up his mind to defeat Su Jie today. His footsteps seemed to open and close, and he didn''t know what kind of footwork it was. As soon as this footwork came out, Su Jie suddenly realized that Zhang Hongqing had no flaws.


    Everyone has flaws.


    The number of Dayan is fifty, and obtaining that "one" means forty-nine.


    That ''one'' is a flaw.


    Since Su Jie fought against Yang Shu, the first person in Tai Chi, he has been proficient in Tai Chi thrusters and can almost detect human flaws at a glance. No expert can escape his perception.


    Even between Zhang Hongqing''s actions just now, Su Jie could see a loophole.


    But now, Zhang Hongqing has put on this posture without any flaws, and Su Jie feels that things are tricky.


    Zhang Hongqing is not without flaws, but his realm is extremely high. With the circulation of qi and blood in his body, he hides the flaws. Su Jie cannot detect them and has no way to start.


    Heaven and earth have flaws, let alone humans?


    The flaws in heaven and earth are the vitality of human beings.


    If this continues, Su Jie will undoubtedly be defeated. He cannot find any flaws in the opponent and cannot see through the enemy. So how can he fight?


    Whoosh!


    Su Jie moved, he did not attack Zhang Hongqing, but retreated.


    Because attacking now is a dead end.


    Seeing Su Jie retreat, Zhang Hongqing immediately followed and wouldn''t give Su Jie any chance to escape.


    But Su Jie stood still in a corner, suddenly determined. As soon as he stepped on it, the ground trembled slightly.


    Hmm? "Zhang Hongqing suddenly realized something was wrong because he felt that the entire courtyard, the entire small building, and the surrounding flowers, plants, and trees were tightly integrated with Su Jie, while he seemed to be excluded.


    The timing is not as favorable as the location.


    In an instant, Su Jie seemed to have found the advantageous location of this courtyard. Seizing the geographical advantage.


    This is a subtle change caused by the interaction of experts and the perception of qi.


    However, even when ordinary people fight, there is a saying that they can occupy a favorable position. For example, in the arena, fighting can force the enemy to reach the corner, occupy the best attacking position, and fiercely attack, knocking down the opponent.


    It''s just that when it comes to experts like Su Jie, the advantage of geographical location is more clearly utilized.


    Because in expert battles, the first step is to observe the surroundings, what obstacles are there, and how soft the ground is. This is crucial to avoid being obstructed by objects while dodging, otherwise there may be a major reversal.


    Feng Hengyi made a calculation error. He knew there were stones on the ground, but he didn''t expect Su Jie to trip over them. This was due to the enemy''s perception, which caused Su Jie Fei to puncture and blind his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he has already begun to comprehend the mysteries between heaven, earth, and man. This mystery cannot be comprehended unless he has traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, cared about rivers and mountains, and integrated emotions into the mountains, rivers, and earth. "During the confrontation between Su Jie and Zhang Hongqing, Liu Guanglie did not stop him. When he saw Su Jie instantly occupy the geographical advantage, he couldn''t help but be shocked and sigh:" Our Minglun Martial Arts School would still produce such a character? Gu Yang, he was taught by you, right? I thought his talent was inferior to Zhang Jinchuan, but now it seems that he is completely out of touch


    Gu Yang was a little worried. He wanted to stop Zhang Hongqing, but he also knew that he couldn''t stop him at all.


    Old principal, should we stop it? If something happens, the school will take responsibility,


    "Gu Yangdao said.


    Let''s take a look first, "Liu Guanglie said


    Just as Liu Guanglie was speaking, Zhang Hongqing took action against Su Jie.


    He pulled his body and extended his arms extremely long. His fists were like shells, hitting Su Jie in front of him with a loud explosion, displaying the power of scattered bullets.


    At this moment, Su Jie felt fists in all directions.


    Zhang Hongqing''s fist technique swings and blooms, with a hollow and solid posture, and he doesn''t know which direction to attack. However, Su Jie knows that any attack from the opponent is hollow or real. As long as he doesn''t defend well in any direction, his fist will definitely land in that place.


    Oh, hey!


    A sound came out of Su Jie''s body.


    He stretched out his whole body, as if he had punched a big punch. Suddenly, he opened from the middle and, despite Zhang Hongqing''s attack, used his body to resist and hit in a straight


    line.


    Although his practice of horizontal and hard qigong is incredibly powerful, it is impossible to resist the infiltration of Zhang Hongqing''s martial arts.


    However, he calculated that by using attack instead of defense, he would definitely reap


    certain benefits.


    He had no other goals, and wherever he went, he only had Zhang Hongqing''s facial features. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as one hit, the opponent''s head will collapse and their facial features will be torn


    apart.


    Sure enough, Zhang Hongqing withdrew his fist and turned his arm to block it.


    The two arms collided with each other again, like two iron bars violently colliding, making a clanging sound.


    In the moment of contact, Zhang Hongqing''s strength seemed to be noticeably stronger and more clever. With a direct rotation, he drove his body and pushed Su Jie''s defense apart, then


    The thrust his elbow in.


    Fists are bullets, elbows are shells. It''s better to get ten fists than one elbow.


    This is a boxing proverb.


    Zhang Hongqing used his elbow to stab in, this is a real killing move.


    Su Jie felt a strong chill and almost froze himself.


    But his nature was truly unmoved, and all sensory and spiritual matters were fleeting. His


    body swayed lightly, narrowly avoiding Zhang Hongqing''s elbow, and suddenly grabbed it, then grabbed it towards Zhang Hongqing''s face.


    This is not the chopping of a hoe, but rather a scratching resembling that of an ape fighting.


    Faster speed, but not as powerful as hoes.


    Similar to Professor Gu Yang''s 18 traditional martial arts moves of "long ape probing arm".


    However, with Su Jie''s power, if he gets scratched, his eyes will be scratched out. Zhang Hongqing tilted his head and dodged, not stopping, but darting again, kicking and killing with flying feet, heading straight for Su Jie''s crotch, extremely vicious.


    Su Jie''s hand hit the back of Zhang Hongqing''s foot and pressed his foot down, but Zhang Hongqing was a bit too sharp and the knife poked Su Jie''s armpit.


    He completed it in one go, never stopping.


    Between the attacks, they have already gained the upper hand.


    This is the difference between Su Jie and Zhang Hongqing, where subtle transitions can easily create gaps.


    But compared to the encounter six months ago, it''s already much stronger.


    In that encounter, almost in the first round, Su Jie was at a disadvantage and could only escape desperately. Although he is currently at a disadvantage, he has not shown signs of defeat and


    can still find opportunities to recover.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Faced with Zhang Hongqing''s attack, Su Jie exerted all his physical strength to dodge and


    barely managed to dodge the attack.


    He believes that he definitely has some advantages in terms of physical endurance.


    After all, Zhang Hongqing is almost fifty years old. Even if he is powerful, time will not spare


    him, and he cannot compare with an 18-year-old boy.


    So Su Zhai first used his body techniques and limbs to guard the door, and then made plans when Zhang Hongqing''s physical exertion began to decline.


    This kind of battle is extremely physically demanding, even for three to five minutes, it can


    consume all of it.


    Zhang Hongqing also knew the intention of Su Jie. With a sudden rotation of his steps, it


    seemed that the Eight Trigrams of the Nine Palaces also displayed the wonderful footwork in


    the "Nine Palaces of Dayu''s Thunder Department Correct Method".


    Mmm


    Every step taken by Zhang Hongqing is crucial. It may seem light, but when it lands, it shakes


    like thunder roaring in the ground, making people extremely anxious.


    This is already a means of oppressing the soul.


    Just like in a fight, suddenly making a strange scream is breathtaking.


    And Zhang Hongqing''s footwork is much more skillful in shaking than screaming. Between


    high-speed movements, his feet shake, and each step has penetrating power, like a knife piercing through a person''s heart.


    The ''Nine Palaces of Dayu and the Thunder Department''s Correct Method'' is itself a


    masterpiece of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Nianquan has been studying for almost a hundred years, and Zhang Hongqing has also used modern methods to study in the Honey Badger Training Camp. He has taken it to the next level and now suddenly shows it. Even if Su Jie is good at this method, he still feels that


    his heart is weak and cannot be effectively used.


    Deep inside him, there was an inexplicable panic, and every sound was like a knife or hammer hitting his chest.


    This is Zhang Hongqing''s true skill.


    Chasing and trampling with footsteps, like thunder falling into the ground, the attack on the


    hands is even more fierce, chopping and grabbing, turning into silver snakes dancing wildly.


    During Zhang Hongqing''s attack, it was an unstoppable descent from the heavens to the


    mortal world.


    Crackling!


    Su Jiege blocked his punches dozens of times, and he kept retreating, showing signs of defeat


    again.

 Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Once again ineffective, astonishing growth to break through the heavens

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Once again ineffective, astonishing growth to break through the heavensThis is the true mystery of the Nine Palace Great Yu''s Thunder Department''s Zhengfa. If I hadn''t fought against Zhang Hongqing, it would have been difficult for me to comprehend such mysteries. I happen to be at a critical point of research, and Zhang Jinchuan and Liu Long couldn''t comprehend it at all, only gaining some superficial knowledge. Even my research is not very profound. Now that Zhang Hongqing is practicing on site for me, it is truly precious


    Although Su Jie is currently at an absolute disadvantage and could be defeated at any moment, there is no fear in his heart, only joy.


    He is currently in a bottleneck period in his research on the correct methods of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department, and has been unable to break through for a long time.


    This kung fu is not so much a martial art as a profound science.


    Sports, psychology, favorable timing, location, and people, as well as environmental feng shui, are all involved.


    Only sages can achieve complete enlightenment.


    However, Su Jie felt that he was only a little short of being able to see the true secrets of the Thunder Sect''s Dharma and connect more closely with heaven, earth, and man.


    It''s just that taking this step is even more difficult.


    And now Zhang Hongqing has set a perfect example for him.


    Zhang Hongqing, because he wanted to kill him, had no reservations and took direct action, using his long practiced trump card to kill the enemy in one fell swoop.


    I understand, I understand. "Su Jie listened to Zhang Hongqing''s footsteps and the four limb contract as he tried to dodge, fully understanding the true essence of his opponent''s boxing techniques.


    The other party measures the mountains and rivers with both feet, calculates the latitude and longitude of the heavens and earth, and unleashes thunderous force with both hands, slaying any existence that goes against the will of heaven and earth. The whole person is a pillar that communicates the will of heaven and earth, connecting the three realms, the divine path, the human path, the heavenly path, and the mastery of the three paths, twisting the universe and mediating the sun and moon.


    There is no existence that can stop such a trend.


    However, this is also an inhumane boxing technique.


    There is no right or wrong, only heaven, law, and geography.


    Zhang Hongqing''s punches came in a chain, becoming increasingly dense.


    But in an instant, after several days of contemplation, Su Jie''s understanding of the "Nine Palaces of Great Yu and the Thunder Department''s Correct Method" became even more profound, elevating his cultivation to a higher level.


    Now Su Jie can enter the realm of ''enlightenment'' at any time.


    After seeing through the changes in Zhang Hongqing''s "Nine Palaces of Great Yu''s Thunder Department Correct Method", Su Jie suddenly rotated horizontally, as if he had been pushed by someone and tripped by some invisible force.


    Or walking unsteadily while drunk.


    This move is somewhat similar to Drunken Fist, with twists and turns, but it is the most unexpected.


    Drunken people are fearless, and no one can predict their behavior. The world is vast in drunkenness, and the sun and moon grow long in the pot.


    As long as you get drunk, you will completely forget about time, space, sun, and moon, who knows about heaven and earth.


    The Drunken Fist is also a superior martial art, with unique mental techniques. Although Su Jie has not practiced it specifically, he has researched it. However, he is not currently using Drunken Fist, but rather an artistic conception that has been integrated into his unique body techniques.


    This time it was crooked, but it caught Zhang Hongqing''s blind spot in the attack and dodged directly, making it difficult for Zhang Hongqing to find the right point for his next attack.


    That is to say, Zhang Hongqing''s offensive coherence was interrupted by the fall of the Su Jie. Whoosh!


    Zhang Hongqing''s heart tightened, his body retreated, and he displayed a perfect defense. Even if Su Jie seizes the opportunity now, it will be difficult to counterattack Zhang Hongqing. However, this pause allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    From Zhang Hongqing, he once again gained tremendous information, which allowed him to make progress. With this progress, although he still cannot defeat Zhang Hongqing, the chance of defeat is greatly reduced.


    The two parted ways again.


    I want to thank you for showing me the true technique of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department in front of me. If you hadn''t used this martial arts skill to kill me just now, I wouldn''t have been able to find the key point, "Su Jie said


    Zhang Hongqing didn''t say anything. He noticed that Su Jie had indeed made progress again just now and had actually found his weakness.


    This makes him extremely fearful.


    Originally, there was a gap in realm between Su Jie and him. As long as this continued, he had a 100% chance of killing Su Jie.


    But now, there is a slight loophole in this opportunity.


    That is to say, there is only a 90% chance for him to kill Su Jie now. For him, this is simply not cost-effective. Whatever he does, he must be foolproof and there will be absolutely no


    variables.


    Hahaha... "Just as he was thinking, a burst of laughter passed over.


    It was Liu Guanglie who stood up.


    When Liu Guanglie saw such a situation, with his cultivation, he naturally had a keen eye for detail, seeing more clearly than Gu Yang, and was able to deeply understand the inner thoughts of the two people.


    Su Jie gained a lot, but there was no hope of defeating Zhang Hongqing, and it was not easy for Zhang Hongqing to completely kill Su Jie.


    At least fighting with bare hands, the power is insufficient. If Su Jie wants to escape, the opportunity is very huge. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There is a grudge between your two families, you can let it go for now, "Liu Guanglie said." Besides, Hong Qing, you are a big shot on one side. If you fight and kill with a younger generation here, wouldn''t you lose your identity? If someone finds out, I''m afraid you''ll lose


    face


    He''s not an ordinary junior, "Zhang Hongqing said." Liu Lao, you should be able to tell. I won''t say much. In China, I don''t want to go too far, but Su Jie, I still want to tell you that it''s best for you not to go abroad in this life


    In this lifetime? "Su Zhai shook his head." By the end of this year, I should be almost there. My strength will be completely on par with yours this year. Going forward, as the tide rises, the gap between us will become bigger and bigger, and you will get older. And my strength will have about ten years of growth, which is an inevitable natural law


    He is telling the truth.


    Within six months at most, Zhang Hongqing couldn''t do anything to him.


    If in another year or two, he will completely crush this big shot.


    At our level, we have a clear understanding of both our own situation and that of the enemy.


    We don''t need to say too much boring nonsense, "Su Jie said.


    Mmm


    Just as he was speaking, Zhang Hongqing suddenly manually touched it, but it seemed like he


    hadn''t moved.


    But a steel ball had already reached Su Jie''s temple.


    Hidden weapon, killer move!


    Last time, Zhang Hongqing also used a hidden weapon to deal with Su Jie, but Su Jie happened


    to be wearing a bulletproof vest and did not cause significant damage.


    And this time, Zhang Hongqing''s hidden weapon directly hit Su Jie''s temple without


    obstruction.


    This is a more dangerous combat than hand to hand combat.


    Su Jie''s head seems to have moved, but it doesn''t seem to have moved at all.


    But this hidden weapon steel ball just brushed against his skin and did not cause any harm to


    him.


    At the moment when Zhang Hongqing released the hidden weapon steel ball, his snap fingers


    also touched.


    Not wrong, just touching.


    Both of them acted simultaneously.


    At the moment when Zhang Hongqing hit the steel ball, Su Jie''s air force sensed it and


    accurately fired a hidden weapon.


    Under his hard training, Su Jie''s hidden weapon, the Flying Needle, had become an absolute


    killer move, even piercing Feng Hengyi''s eyes with him.


    With a snap of your fingers, no one can escape.


    This is the sound of death''s fingers.


    A steel needle was rubbed out, with lightning fast speed, invisible, like shuttling through parallel space, and suddenly appeared at Zhang Hongqing''s waist.


    Su Jie did not stab the other party in the eye because they were Zhang Manman''s father after all, and also because of Zhang Nianquan''s relationship with the old man. Therefore, he showed mercy by stabbing the big hole in the waist, which could cause some damage to Zhang


    Hongqing, but not fatal.


    Brush!


    At the same time, Zhang Hongqing also dodged and twisted his waist. However, the flying needle still penetrated his clothes, although it did not penetrate his flesh,


    it meant that he did not completely dodge the flying needle.


    How is that possible? "Not only him, but even deep down in Liu Guanglie''s heart, this


    question and fluctuation appeared.


    Just now, both of them released hidden weapons at the same time, and Su Jie dodged, while


    Zhang Hongqing was actually hit on his clothes.


    Although Zhang Hongqing didn''t even injure a single strand of hair, it was a great shame to have a hidden weapon needle inserted into his clothes.


    This snap of fingers, this flying needle, this hidden weapon... "Gu Yang was also startled. The


    technique of hidden weapons was passed down to Su Jie by him. He was a master of hidden weapons and a master of martial arts, but the real method was still hidden weapons. His hidden weapon kills people with toothpicks, known as piercing nails. With a small toothpick, it can be ejected from a distance of a few steps and nailed into someone''s heart.


    How magical is this?


    But now Su Jie''s hidden weapons are completely superior to blue, far surpassing him.


    In an instant, Zhang Hongqing dared not move either.


    Because he felt that he was also in great danger from Su Jie''s flying needle. There is a 90%


    chance of fighting with bare hands, but in secret weapon combat, if you really fight hard, your chances will decrease, maybe only 70-80%.


    Su Shilin really stepped on dog poop, "Zhang Hongqing pulled out the needle from his


    clothes." Your hidden weapon technique can already pose a threat to me, this is a real threat. Next time, I will do whatever it takes to strangle your growth. You should take it for yourself


    As he spoke, Zhang Hongqing strode out of here and left directly. This time, he was unable to kill Su Jie.


    And this time it''s much harder than last time.


    At least last time, with three moves and two moves, Su Jie was defeated and fled, and now Su


    Jie is still standing here.


    As soon as Zhang Hongqing left, Su Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Sweat broke out all over his body in an instant. While he was still fighting with his bare hands, his physical exertion was not very intense. However, during the concealed weapon confrontation just now, a snap of his fingers almost consumed all of his strength.


    All the essence and spirit were infused into that injection, but not a single hair of Zhang


    Hongqing had been injured yet.


    The strength of this Hongqing is simply terrifying.

 Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Chatting with People and Gods, Unexpected Gains and Surprises

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Chatting with People and Gods, Unexpected Gains and SurprisesUnexpectedly, you can now be on par with Zhang Hongqing in just two short years. "Gu Yang truly saw the strength of Su Jie this time. He knew very well who Zhang Hongqing was. He was a peerless giant and had a great reputation in the dark world, which was terrifying. He could not help Su Jie.


    Not neck and neck, "Su Zhai shook his head, knowing how many pounds and ounces he was." When I fight him, he can only hold on for a while at most, and there is a hidden weapon flying needle killing move that makes him a little wary. Moreover, in China, he has great concerns. If he is abroad, it''s hard to say


    With time, he will definitely do nothing to you, "Gu Yang said." I feel that your realm has begun to merge with heaven and beyond the realm we discussed back then


    Children, come in and have a seat, "Liu Guanglie waved his hand." And Yun Piao, do you know him too


    Tang Yunjian watched Su Jie and Zhang Hongqing fight for a long time beside her, and she was a bit puzzled. She didn''t know why these two people started fighting as soon as they met. During the confrontation between the two, she seemed to have noticed some tricks and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes, only now realizing it.


    Yun Zhan knows Liu Guanglie and looks extremely familiar.


    It''s normal to think about it. Tang Yunzhao could become the president of Q University''s student union, coupled with his mysterious cultivation, his family background must be extraordinary. He came to Minglun Martial Arts School to discuss matters, so he should have a friendship with Liu Guanglie, and it''s even possible that the two families are close friends. This is a student from Q University, "Tang Yunsign nodded." He recommended a coach to me to learn kung fu


    Gu Yang can indeed be your coach, taking your kung fu to the next level. Learning more combat skills is very beneficial for girls'' self-defense. One on one combat in the arena is not very meaningful. Girls usually encounter a few criminals, and their combat skills are useless. Only combat skills can do it. "Liu Guanglie nodded and said," You all come in and sit down Su Jie wanted to gain more knowledge from Liu Guanglie and readily agreed.


    The four of them sat down again in the principal''s office.


    Liu Guanglie sighed again and said, "Oudeli is really a creator of gods. I am not as good as him. I have been teaching for so many years, but none of them have reached the level of enlightenment. He taught one casually and has already reached this level. Is there a problem with my teaching method


    There is no problem with the teaching methods of Minglun Martial Arts School, "Su Jie knew that Liu Guanglie was deeply regretful." Teaching methods is actually secondary, and people are more important


    This old principal has been preaching and imparting knowledge all his life. His achievement lies not in his martial arts skills, but in summarizing a complete set of educational methods that can stimulate people''s interest and enable them to improve rapidly.


    In terms of teaching, Su Jie is far inferior to Liu Guanglie.


    If we were to train the same student, within three months, Liu Guanglie would definitely train more students than Su Jie.


    But Liu Guanglie''s teaching is far inferior to Oudeli''s. He did not teach the strong of the "living dead", while Oudeli taught Su Jie and may even have taught other young people in the realm of the "living dead".


    Zhang Jinchuan has already told you the seven characters of Minglun, "Liu Guanglie said


    Some of the predetermined grudges and grudges in fate are the result of personality deduction and changes. If two people''s personalities do not match and they fight against each other, it is easy for them to evolve into enemies. However, as long as one party treats others sincerely, they can still turn enemies into friends. Personality determines fate, "Su Jie said Zhang Hongqing is a truly formidable character. His martial arts skills are unpredictable, which is secondary. Most importantly, he has a huge power behind him. Among the three major instructors in the Honey Badger Training Camp, there are also two characters with similar skills as him. In addition, there is a big leader in the Honey Badger Training Camp who is mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that Zhang Hongqing also received his guidance. Gu Yang is very familiar with some situations in the dark world.


    Especially the experts in some special training camps.


    Such as Tifeng Training Camp, Honey Badger Training Camp, Blackwater Training Camp, and so on, the powerful characters inside are like a treasure trove.


    Su Jie knew that there was a true leader at Tifeng Training Camp, whose strength was even stronger than Oudeli''s. This leader is taking the path of eliminating humanity and evolving divinity. And Blackwater Training Camp has a Blackwater Master. He really doesn''t know who the leader of the Honey Badger Training Camp is.


    According to the seven characters of Minglun, the leaders of Tifeng Training Camp and Honey Badger Training Camp have already comprehended the realm of ''emptiness''. Even if they have truly comprehended emptiness, they do not know how they cultivate it. "Su Jie wanted to obtain more from Liu Guanglie.


    The division of the seven characters of Minglun may not be accurate. If you are constantly bound by the realm of these seven characters, your achievements may stop here, "Liu Guanglie said." Moreover, this is just a cultivation method of Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism. There are many other paths that can evolve


    Su Jie''s ears twitched, and he also heard two words from Liu Guanglie''s words, which were "evolution".


    Human cultivation is evolution, and there are many choices on the path of evolution.


    This is the topic that Su Jie is currently researching.


    The path of Tifeng Training Camp is to pursue divinity and eliminate humanity, "Su Jie said. Take ordinary people as an example. Before giving birth, many people just lived a simple life and didn''t take their work seriously. But once they have a child, they immediately start working hard, working hard, and inspiring all their wisdom to make money. People may not strive for themselves, but they risk their lives to work hard for their own children. This may seem ordinary, but it is extremely strange to think about. Human nature is so complex Has your research reached this point? "At this moment, Liu Guanglie heard Su Jie''s words and knew that he was no longer studying kung fu, but engaged in scientific research.


    He has conducted extremely profound research.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Tang Yunjian also fell into genuine contemplation. Human nature is indeed very complex. When it comes to oneself, one cannot fully unleash their potential. However, when it comes to others, an ideal, or the country and the world, one can give up everything and unleash incredible power. This is the true shining point of human nature. "Liu Guanglie said," In the process of training kung fu, as long as we grasp this point well and train, we can achieve ten or a hundred times the effect. In fact, the most typical example is Wing Chun, which takes revenge as its guiding principle. When a person practicing Wing Chun practices with the intention of avenging oneself, while another practices with the intention of avenging the country and the world, it is definitely the second type of national revenge. The heart is much stronger. I have data and examples here


    Su Jie nodded, in fact, what he most wanted was to obtain a lot of data from Minglun Martial


    Arts School.


    Minglun Martial Arts School has accumulated over the years, with thousands of students practicing and accumulating data and experience every year, far exceeding Su Jie''s own


    research.


    If data from Minglun Martial Arts School can be obtained, Su Jie''s research can definitely take


    it to the next level.


    But data is the most important part, and Su Jie is not even able to bring it up.


    Do you want the data from Minglun Martial Arts School for many years? "Liu Guanglie


    seemed to see Su Jie''s intentions.


    Yes, "Su Jie nodded.


    "Minglun Martial Arts School was invested by Haoyu Group, and the data was shared with them." Liu Guanglie said: "In business, the data can''t be given to you. Because I have no way. Besides, you seem to be cooperating with Larry''s life science laboratory. If the data is given to you, you must use their supercomputer to calculate. I don''t want Minglun Martial Arts School''s data to be given to foreigners."


    Behind Haoyu is Tifeng Training Camp, which is an evil organization, "Su Jie said." The data from Minglun Martial Arts School was given to Haoyu, but in fact, it was also given to Tifeng Training Camp. I know that although Minglun Martial Arts School has a huge amount of data, it is useless without supercomputers and artificial intelligence to analyze it. At the beginning, Minglun Martial Arts School had to rely on its enormous technological power, which is understandable, but in reality, it has already helped the tyrant


    You are Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard, and if you can talk to him, why don''t you let him invest and build a laboratory that can be connected to the data analysis of Minglun Martial Arts


    School? Hedao Group also has artificial intelligence and supercomputers, "Tang Yunsign


    suggested.


    I have this idea, not only for the Hedao Group, but also for the Mingxia Group to do it together. Actually, I talked to Jinchuan about this matter, I took care of Liu Shi, and he took care of Xia Shang, "Su Jie said.


    After you have a mature plan, we can also discuss this matter, "Liu Guanglie did not refuse directly." Actually, there is one more thing I can tell you, the data of Minglun Martial Arts School was taken away by Tifeng Training Camp, which is not a bad thing, but a good thing. We can use the information in it to gain more


    There are some black technologies in Tifeng Training Camp, and Su Jie knows this, but he still doesn''t know how strong they are.


    Now it seems that Liu Guanglie knows many of these secrets?


    Perhaps he could know some information about his sister Su Muchen.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Another Competition, Like Beautiful Jade, Long Short Strength

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Another Competition, Like Beautiful Jade, Long Short StrengthHow much do you know about Tifeng Training Camp? What are the technological advancements involved? "Su Jie asked tentatively.


    Leading the market, especially in computer artificial intelligence technology, they focus on threatening and kidnapping scientists to do things for them, and have recruited a large number of computer and life science talents, "Liu Guanglie said." In fact, as far as research institutions are concerned, the research atmosphere among them is very strong, and they have money and treatment. Basically, the initial researchers are unwilling, but over time, they will be infected by the atmosphere and willing to stay inside


    Engaging in scientific research is a pure money burning job, "Su Jie said." I really don''t know how the Tifeng Training Camp can sustain itself. Is it just about issuing virtual currency and trading on the black market and dark web


    The transaction volume of the black market and dark web is extremely huge, let alone virtual currency, "Gu Yangdao said


    Su Jie carefully considered the operation mode of Tifeng Training Camp.


    In fact, he has also used products from the training camp, such as ointments and military cans. He spent a large part of his money on it.


    Especially ointment and military canned goods are essential for him to ensure nutrition and exercise.


    However, he usually gives money to Zhang Manman to exchange for virtual currency abroad, and then uses virtual currency to purchase military cans on the dark web.


    There''s no other way, this product is really useful, nutritious, beneficial to the body, suitable for a lot of physical exercise, and most effectively saves time.


    Time is money, very precious. Su Jie has to spend a lot of time on research, exercise, meditation, and other aspects. He wants to spend 24 hours a day.


    It would be a pity to waste time on eating.


    For example, cooking, buying groceries, and cooking by oneself takes a long time for a meal. But when eating outside, the nutrition is not enough, the taste is not good, and there are still many heavy metal and pesticide residues inside. You may even eat gutter oil and various inferior foods, which can cause huge damage to your body in the long run.


    Su Jie naturally won''t let his physical fitness suffer any loss.


    He has high requirements for diet and water.


    However, even military canned food, with his increasing strength, is basically unable to meet his needs, so he has now sent his body indicators to Larry''s life science studio every day to tailor the food that best meets his physical needs.


    In fact, the most important thing for a person is to eat and drink.


    Virtual currency is because of the global overabundance of currencies, and people don''t know what to use their money for. Therefore, virtual currency has a desire to invest, "Tang Yunbiao suddenly said." In addition, some organizations have timely launched some products that can be purchased on the black market and dark web. Therefore, virtual currency has real purchasing power, which truly demonstrates its extraordinary charm. Last year, the total market value of virtual currency had reached over trillions of dollars, which is equivalent to the total value of many small countries combined. The snowball is getting bigger and bigger, and the manipulators behind the scenes are no longer just making money, but are redefining global financial rules. Although it is still difficult to shake the financial order now, it is like ants gnawing on it. I made a small gap


    Su Jie listened and felt that what Tang Yunzhang said made some sense.


    It seems that Tang Yunjian has also conducted some research on the global financial landscape.


    But these are all secondary. The fundamental purpose of Su Jie saying so much is still to extract more secrets about the Tifeng Training Camp from Liu Guanglie''s mouth.


    All science actually relies on the calculations of computers, "Su Jie said." Even with the vast data of Minglun Martial Arts School, countless videos of students'' physical fitness changes, movements, and combat, and hundreds of thousands of hours of recording, only supercomputers can instantly watch it completely and extract valuable data for analysis. Have you ever been exposed to their artificial intelligence technology in Tifeng Training Camp? Where is their laboratory


    Haoyu Group merged a large number of talents from its artificial intelligence laboratory and Tifeng Training Camp last year, and integrated them into it. According to the information I know, your sister is one of them. Are you trying to obtain your sister''s whereabouts from me? "Liu Guanglie seemed to see through Su Jie''s thoughts.


    That''s right, it''s natural and human. "Su Jie didn''t hide it either." My sister was taken missing by Haoyu Group, and now she''s nowhere to be seen alive or dead. As my younger brother, I must find out her whereabouts and at least make sure she''s safe now


    Their artificial intelligence laboratory is absolutely confidential, and I don''t know exactly where it is located, "Liu Guanglie shook his head." The data from our Minglun Martial Arts School is just a system integrated into it, and the feedback from it is only used for training improvement and nutritional enhancement. The core secrets are impossible for us to access. Of course, you can rest assured of your sister''s safety, because in the Tifeng Training Camp, the most important thing is the scientists and researchers. Safety cannot be the slightest problem, and everything is for the service of scientists. I can clearly say that the scientists in the Tifeng Training Camp are the happiest scientists in the world. Setting aside the factors of good and evil, Tifeng is the happiest scientist in the world. Scientific research is more important than any other country


    Upon hearing these news, Su Jie felt somewhat relieved once again.


    Dad Su Shilin has also analyzed the pros and cons, saying that Sister Su Muchen''s research in Tifeng Group has many benefits and no harm.


    Now it seems like a blessing in disguise.


    I really want to try your kung fu, "Liu Guanglie said again, looking at Su Jie''s contemplative expression." However, as I get old, I can''t engage in intense combat. How about we play Tai Chi Pushing Hands? Tai Chi Pushing Hands can best show the understanding of the realm of


    kung fu


    That''s great, "Su Jie immediately stood up and readily agreed.


    He can gain a lot of experience if he can compete with the Taishan Beidou in the Wulin.


    In the domestic Wulin, Liu Guanglie is the most powerful martial arts school.


    In various fighting clubs in China, it belongs to the category of sports fighting. Sanda, Muay Thai, boxing, wrestling, MMA, strictly speaking, do not belong to the martial arts world.


    Belonging to the martial arts world are various martial arts schools and the inheritance of traditional folk martial arts, such as Tai Chi, Xingyi Quan, Baguazhang, Xinyi Liuhe Quan, Baji Quan, Shaolin Quan, Wudang Quan, Xinyi Ba, Tan Leg, Cha Quan, Mantis Quan, Wing Chun Quan, Hong Quan, Fanzi Quan, Eagle Claw Quan, and so on. Each has its own inheritance and sect, as well as powerful masters among them. These masters teach kung fu in the folk, open martial arts schools to teach disciples, and constitute the real martial arts world of modern


    society. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But no matter what martial arts school it is, for Minglun Martial Arts School, it is actually just a small fuss.


    Minglun Martial Arts School has truly carried out industrialized and scientific teaching and research, with countless people fighting and competing in it every day. The accumulated practical training kung fu system is incomparable to any folk boxer.


    So it''s not uncommon for Liu Guanglie to have the current level of kung fu skills. Moreover, in Su Jie''s view, Liu Guanglie did not actually have "old age and physical decline". On the contrary, he had strong energy, abundant physical fitness, and was good at nourishing the body. His vitality was vigorous, and his entire body was condensed into beautiful jade.


    Su Jie observed the human form and felt that Liu Guanglie''s internal bones, flesh, and blood


    had already "turned into jade".


    Of course, this is just a feeling, not truly becoming jade.


    Just like Su Jie practicing hard qigong horizontal exercises himself, he felt like his whole body had turned into a bronze and gold body, with an immortal taste in it.


    After Su Jie fought against Zhang Hongqing today, he gained a lot. Now he has to fight against Liu Guanglie again. The knowledge accumulated in one day is more than what others have


    accumulated in ten years.


    Come on, "Liu Guanglie extended his hand.


    Two people compete in Tai Chi Pushing Hands Kung Fu.


    Tai Chi Push Hands can be considered a different type of wrestling, but other wrestling competitions are very intense and can easily injure people. Tai Chi Push Hands are purely used to feel changes in strength, which is very safe and can help people understand the mysteries of the superior realm in Kung Fu.


    Since Su Jie returned from the Japanese Tai Chi tournament, he has experienced the mystery of Tai Chi thrusters and feels that they can definitely become popular.


    Click!


    Their hands were clasped together.


    At the moment of touching, Su Jie suddenly felt in his heart that Liu Guanglie''s body was like


    a huge magnet, pulling him out of balance and causing any movement to deform.


    Then, Liu Guanglie slightly turned his arm, and the huge magnet was not attracting, but


    repelling.


    The changes in power are simply incomparable.


    Kicking and kicking


    Su Jie held hands with him, but before exerting any force, he had already taken three


    consecutive steps back. He pushed and pushed him, causing him to lose his balance.


    With Su Jie''s current martial arts skills, any expert who encounters him is likely to fly with just


    a touch.


    But now he has met Liu Guanglie, and the balance point of his center of gravity has been disrupted by the other party between their hands, which shows the high level of Liu


    Guanglie''s skills.


    Even compared to Liu Guanglie, the Tai Chi kung fu of Yang Shu, the first person in Tai Chi, is


    far inferior.


    Okay. "Su Jie was not surprised but happy. Just now, he had already seen Liu Guanglie''s true level. He came up again, and the two of them teamed up.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Guanglie didn''t shake Su Jie out. Instead, Su Jie seemed to be convulsing, dissipating all his strength and sending his own power over.


    In this round of competition, neither side gained any advantage. However, then Liu Guanglie nodded, moved his body, and thrust his arms forward, suddenly


    exhaling a long and short force. These two forces, one long and one short, were like a great river, stretching for thousands of miles and flowing endlessly without end. And the short force is like a sudden shot from a crossbow, with the bullet exiting the chamber and piercing


    fiercely.


    The combination of long and short strength is instantly activated, and the combination of yin and yang is all bestowed upon Su Jie.


    Su Jie did not expect that Liu Guanglie could use his strength so brilliantly, opening a brand


    new door for him.

 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: A Lifetime of Learning, Endless Force between Pushing Hands

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297: A Lifetime of Learning, Endless Force between Pushing HandsWith this long and short force, Su Jie''s body began to shake again, as if he couldn''t bear it and was about to lose his center of gravity.


    Liu Guanglie''s technique of luck is divine, completely non-human. Only by coming into contact with him can we know that he really has something like the "internal strength" in martial arts novels. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because as soon as both parties come into contact, they can feel the suction, thrust, rotation, spiral, penetration, explosion, crowding, and other forces emanating from Liu Guanglie.


    Although he didn''t make a move, his opponent just flew out.


    To outsiders, this is either magic or playing double reed.


    But only those with advanced martial arts skills know that this is a manifestation of reaching the extreme of one''s own physical strength.


    Su Jie''s body shook, once again resolving Liu Guanglie''s long and short strength. Suddenly, he moved, his body arched like a locust insect, and a "carrying force" was sent out, trying to carry Liu Guanglie away.


    Walk like a locust insect, rise like a burden.


    This is where the basic movement and technique of "hoeing the hoe" lie, and the walking of the locust beetle involves arching its body one by one. Between the arches, like a farmer carrying a pole, they crawl under a shoulder pole, and with an upward arch, they steadily carry a hundred pounds of heavy burden on their shoulders.


    Su Jie originally learned this body technique from Gu Yang. With this body technique as his foundation, he was able to practice the "hoe hoe" move to perfection.


    With his current strength and cleverness, he can send this burden out, even a 300 pound man can be lifted away.


    This is also the challenge in the long spear technique.


    But Liu Guanglie did not fly out. When he came into contact with "carrying the burden", he suddenly pressed and played his arm like a string, even if someone plucked it, it would immediately bounce back. It''s like a willow branch, no matter how strong the wind blows, it won''t detach from its essence.


    Su Jie''s'' burden bearing power ''fell into his hands, but surprisingly had no effect.


    It''s really impressive. "Su Jie was extremely shocked in his heart. No one had ever resolved his burden to such an extent, which was crucial and insignificant.


    The two of them pushed their hands back and forth here, both Gu Yang and Tang Yunjian were watching, and they could see the subtleties in it.


    It goes without saying that Gu Yang is a righteous kung fu master, skilled in killing people. The notorious "judge" in the dark world is not just a name for himself.


    And Tang Yunzhang can actually understand it.


    Su Jie had contact with her and had just tried her hand. It was already evident that Tang Yun was skilled in martial arts, and he was very skilled, especially in his leg movements. He had already reached the level of a professional athlete, at least in the sixth or seventh stage of Taekwondo black belt, which was the highest level he could achieve. Going up to the eighth or ninth paragraph, those are old qualifications that require significant contributions to be obtained, not just high skills.


    Tang Yunjian seems to often play Tai Chi Pushing Hands, watching Su Jie and Liu Guanglie pushing back and forth with relish, as if addicted to it.


    Only true masters can understand the charm behind it.


    If you don''t understand the industry, you can only see that the two of them seem to be swimming like ducks, with no value at all.


    Su Jie doesn''t care about outsiders'' opinions at all. He has become completely immersed in the process of pushing hands, and this learning opportunity is extremely rare. Not everyone is qualified to fight Liu Guanglie.


    Although the two were not really fighting, for Su Jie, this was more valuable than fighting.


    He just had a real fight with Zhang Hongqing and has already gained a lot. Now he needs to consolidate his martial arts cultivation and deepen what he has learned, which can be compensated with pushing hands.


    Especially when pushing hands with a peerless master like Liu Guanglie, feeling the sudden change in the opponent''s strength, I am cautious and tense to resolve it.


    In the process of pushing, Su Jie was like a small boat walking in the ocean. Every time Liu Guanglie exerted his strength, it was like a raging storm that was about to knock him over, but he relied on his clever boat maneuvering skills to turn danger into safety time and time again.


    Whoosh whoosh


    Liu Guanglie was surprised to see that Su Jie was able to perfectly dissolve the various strengths of his Tai Chi thrusters, but he did not relax and suddenly accelerated the transformation of his strength.


    He fully unleashed the strength that can be used in martial arts.


    Bouncing force, shaking force, capturing force, fishing force, rebound force, spinning force, speed force, stimulation force, swinging force, sharpness force, penetration force, piling force, pushing force, folding force, flipping force, lifting force, rowing force, stabbing force, washing and stirring force, coiling force, rubbing force, squeezing force, soaring force, flower picking force, leaf piercing force


    In traditional martial arts, there are various expressions of strength, which are presented through various life stories and vivid images, making it easy for people to understand.


    The most vivid manifestation is the strength of the heart, the digging force, the carrying force, the rolling force, and so on.


    This is something that modern combat cannot compare to.


    Modern combat techniques are simple, analyzing muscles and using kinematics to exert force, but they still cannot be integrated into daily life and lack a certain charm. Traditional martial arts, on the other hand, have a much higher level of proficiency, culture, and vitality. For example, the "clip cutting power" of Xingyi Quan is a clip used in ancient times to cut open silver. It is used to express the three body posture of standing with legs in front and back, which requires a strong grip and is vivid and easy to understand.


    Now, Liu Guanglie uses his thrusters to unleash all his traditional martial arts strength and attacks Su Jie, which is equivalent to giving Su Jie a vivid traditional martial arts lesson.


    Su Jie has also conducted profound research on the various strengths of traditional martial arts, but it is only superficial research rather than actual practice.


    The immersive experience of various forces now is clever and greatly beneficial to his martial arts skills.


    He was completely focused between pushing hands, no longer using his eyes, ears, or even the sensation of his limbs and fur. He purely felt the other person''s strength from the depths of his heart, anticipating it in advance.


    For the movements of enemies, ordinary people use their eyes to capture them, skilled people use their ears to sense them, strong people use their fur to feel the airflow, while grandmasters use their hearts to feel them. Extraordinary beings use their true nature, the


    Tathagata, to foresee changes.


    That is to say, the eighth consciousness of human beings in Buddhism, the Alaya


    consciousness.


    So no matter how Liu Guanglie''s strength changes, Su Jie can now withstand it without losing his center of gravity and completely losing his foundation.


    Boom!


    Just three minutes after the two of them pushed each other forward, Liu Guanglie didn''t know how many types of strength he had changed. He never pushed Su Jie away again, knowing that Su Jie''s martial arts had reached the peak of "enlightenment" and could enter the realm of "enlightenment" anytime, anywhere.


    Just now, Su Jie pushed Su Jie away three steps for the first time. In fact, it was Su Jie who wanted to test it out, and at the same time, out of respect for the elderly, he gave in once.


    But Liu Guanglie''s unique skills have not been fully displayed yet.


    In the midst of brewing, Liu Guanglie''s strength suddenly seemed to have reached its peak.


    A bolt of lightning echoed from within, as the power of the Dantian in his abdomen wriggled and instantly spread throughout his body. At this moment, Su Jie suddenly felt Liu Guanglie''s power collapse violently towards his interior, like a black hole trying to suck him in.


    In an instant, Liu Guanglie''s hair stood upright, as if hedgehogs or porcupines were in danger, shrinking into a ball, and the spikes on his body suddenly popped out.


    Now Su Jie also felt this situation. The place where he came into contact with Liu Guanglie was like a needle, like an electric shock, which made him involuntarily excited.


    It was this sudden inspiration that propelled Liu Guanglie like thunder and lightning, carrying explosive force and pushing Su Jie directly to the corner of the wall.


    Su Jie''s strength couldn''t be stopped, and he leaned against the corner of the wall, shaking it slightly. The wall seemed to have been hit by a large hammer, and cracks appeared on it. However, Su Jie did not suffer any damage, and his current physical strength is far beyond that


    of ordinary athletes.


    The force just now seems like the Taoist thunder technique, but it''s different. What exactly is it? "Su Jie shook off the dust on his clothes and asked.


    It''s the Taoist thunder technique, but I added something else. One time, on a thunderstorm day, I saw a hedgehog suddenly hit by a thunderbolt, its whole body shrank into a ball, and all its spikes stood up. Based on this phenomenon, I realized the power I had just experienced. Based on the Taoist thunder technique, when suddenly curled up, my body rubbed at high speed, and my skin rubbed against the enemy''s skin in an instant, causing them to feel pricked and electrocuted, causing them to lose consciousness and launch an attack Liu Guanglie explains the principle behind this move.


    However, this move can only be used when pushing, and if the opponent avoids it during combat, it can be a bit troublesome. "Su Jie was thinking about how to apply this move in


    actual combat.


    Any move must pay attention to timing. If the timing is right, any move is a stroke of genius.


    If the timing is wrong, any clever move will become a loophole, "Liu Guanglie said." I never


    expected your strength to reach such a level. If it weren''t for pushing hands, but for real combat, I might not have been able to take you down


    Liu Guanglie''s real fighting may not be as good as Zhang Hongqing''s, because he is a martial artist, not an expert in killing.


    But Liu Guanglie''s understanding of martial arts far exceeds that of Zhang Hongqing. Zhang Hongqing''s martial arts skills, many of which are killing techniques, do not have any unnecessary fancy methods. His goal is very simple, which is to kill the enemy as quickly as


    possible.


    Liu Guanglie regarded kung fu as an art, and his ultimate goal was to make it more profound.


    What Su Jie wants is this.


    For him, fighting has not made much progress, and there are actually only so many killing


    skills. If we talk about killing. After he mastered the secret weapon flying needle, the fastest


    he could do was this, no move could compare to it.


    With a snap of the fingers, the needle has entered the eye and there is no false hair.


    The speed of a person cannot be faster than that of a hidden weapon.


    In the pushing process just now, my martial arts were basically included, which is also a


    change in the strength of all traditional martial arts. In fact, there are many things that can be explored in traditional martial arts. I hope you can inherit them and truly promote them through scientific means. "Liu Guanglie''s pushing competition with Su Jie this time is


    actually a teaching experience.


    He has passed on all the knowledge he has learned throughout his life to Su Jie.

 Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Another Genius, Once in a Century Super Kanggu

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Another Genius, Once in a Century Super KangguI don''t think so. If we talk about good luck, there are also opportunities. But my achievements are not closely related to luck, "Su Jie said.


    His achievements are undoubtedly influenced by luck, but more importantly, he perseveres in learning, is not afraid of hardship or fatigue, conducts in-depth research, strives for perfection in every detail, and finds every way to improve himself.


    Such people will achieve success wherever they go.


    Su Jie believed in the existence of destiny, but he never believed that this thing could really dominate life. Everyone''s life is determined by themselves, and there is no elusive thing that can dominate it.


    Whether you believe it or not, fate does exist, "Liu Guanglie said


    With the change of one''s personality and strength, one''s destiny will change. "Su Jie heard Liu Guanglie''s warning, and his heart remained calm and without any fear of the unknown.


    Because he is no longer swayed by these things.


    Even Kanggu will not be shaken by any situation in the secular world. Now Haoyu Group is suing him for huge liquidated damages, fraud, and the risk of imprisonment. However, he doesn''t care at all and doesn''t take this matter to heart. He still practices meditation every day, as if the world has nothing to do with him.


    Su Jie''s realm far exceeds that of Kanggu, and naturally he will not be intimidated by these fortune telling.


    Fate theory is optional, but it should not be underestimated. Sometimes subtle changes can change a person''s destiny for a lifetime, "Tang Yunjian said." For example, if you pass by someone, it may be that you will never see them again. People cannot see through the various branches of fate, nor can they always make the right choices. Su Jie, just like two years ago, did not come to Minglun Martial Arts School to practice martial arts, but went to choose a nearby combat club. With just one thought, fate is completely different from now


    Indeed, that''s true. "Su Jie listened to these words and already knew that Tang Yunjian had a profound understanding of numerology.


    The first time he saw Tang Yunzhang was at the forefront of the Q Library, where he hypnotized a pursuing boy with his pen and learned that she was the designer of Liu Shi''s courtyard. He knew that this woman was not idle and came from a prestigious family.


    Yun Zhan, it seems that your knowledge has deepened to another level, "Liu Guanglie said." By the way, next month is Old Tang''s 50th birthday, so I won''t go. But I have prepared a small gift that you can bring to your father


    Do you always have something to do? "Tang Yunzhang was somewhat surprised.


    Because next month I will be going abroad to discuss the establishment of Minglun Martial Arts School''s branch in the United States, which is the most crucial step in going abroad and cannot be separated from myself, "said Liu Guanglie.


    Suddenly, he glanced at Su Jie and said, "The traditional martial arts world and the fighting world are two different circles. You are familiar with the fighting world, but you are not very clear about traditional martial arts, and no one has taken you into it. In fact, even Zhang Hongqing and Gu Yang, strictly speaking, are not in the circle of traditional martial arts. They belong to the circle of the dark world. There are also many experts in the circle of traditional martial arts, among whom her father, Old Tang, is definitely one who can hold the bull''s ear The circle of traditional martial arts... "Su Jie asked," Does Yang Shu count? He and I pushed each other in Japan


    Of course he counts, and he is also one of the many. There are also several in Japan, and of course, the god of judo, Da Ben Xianghua, is the most. "Liu Guanglie said," Besides, especially in Thailand, there are also several truly powerful figures


    Kung Fu is divided into many circles, among which the circle in the dark world is the most skilled in killing people, and the people in the fighting circle are the most skilled in fighting competitions. The traditional martial arts community has the deepest cultural heritage.


    In fact, many renowned fighters have also entered the traditional martial arts circle after retiring, most importantly in pursuit of higher levels.


    The most typical example is Liu Long''s opponent, Muay Thai King Bangarong. After retiring, he became a monk and experienced the realm of the living dead. He is now also a Thai master in traditional Muay Thai.


    Speaking of which, I would like to invite you, Su Jie, to attend my father''s birthday banquet. He must be very happy, "Tang Yunzhang said. Now he could see the strength of Su Jie. Being able to compete with Liu Guanglie for so long was definitely one of the masters.


    As for who Zhang Hongqing is, Tang Yunsign is not very familiar with him. If he knew, he would definitely be even more surprised.


    Your home is in City B, right? "Su Jie asked.


    Yes, and it''s not far from Q University. I''ll just assume you agreed and come find you then, "Tang Yun signed.


    No problem, "Su Jie said," but I need to prepare some gifts. What does your father like Just prepare a little bit, "Tang Yun said," My dad also likes to study Feng Shui, fortune telling, the Eight Trigrams of the Book of Changes. Since childhood, he has made me memorize the Book of Changes, the Emperor''s Extreme Classic, and the seven divination manuals. These books give me a headache. He also developed my hypnosis skills


    That''s no problem, "Su Jie nodded.


    The spinning hypnosis technique of Tang Yunjian is a masterpiece, which contains deep mysteries. Between the rotation of his fingers, there is even a secret technique of the Great Handprint hidden within it. The initiation of Vajrayana Zen is not a simple spinning


    technique.


    After attending Old Tang''s birthday banquet, I hope you can go to the United States to attend the inauguration ceremony of our Minglun Martial Arts School branch and also give me a chance to join in, "Liu Guanglie also sent out an invitation.


    It''s difficult to open a martial arts school abroad, let alone a martial arts school, "Su Jie said


    There are also some outstanding players in Minglun Martial Arts School now, but there is not a single one in the realm of the living dead.


    During last year''s competition, Su Jie encountered a formidable young man named Zhong Fazheng, who was selected from the Minglun Martial Arts School as the strongest new


    generation.


    Although Zhong Fazheng lost to himself in that competition, Su Jie judged that he definitely had a bright future.


    Thinking of this, Su Jie asked, "How is the person named Zhong Fazheng doing? What is his current strength


    He has already left Minglun Martial Arts School, "Liu Guanglie also cares about this person." Since he lost to you last year, he has been deeply touched by him. Originally, he was going to play in the final with Liu Long. Later, he talked to me and went abroad to find a new training method. It is said that he passed the exam and entered the Suoluo Club last year, but there has been no news since then. I don''t know what happened now


    The world''s number one fighting king, Suoluo, his club is a holy land for young people who love fighting all over the world.


    In the eyes of foreigners, his club is the real fighting, while many foreigners in Minglun Martial Arts School regard it as juggling, and of course, many foreigners regard it as the holy land of kungfu. Polarization is extremely apparent. The Socorro Club is considered the highest martial arts institution.


    The head of the sports department at Mingxia Group, a woman named Huang Mulan, came out of the Suoluo Club, but was training on the periphery, not the real secret core training


    camp.


    Unfortunately, "Su Zhao shook his head as a talented person joined the camp of foreigners." However, on the other hand, the high-end combat system training at Minglun Martial Arts School is different from some foreign clubs. After all, everything is fake. Being able to fight and ranking in the world is the real thing. Everything speaks to strength


    I am also researching, but in terms of combat, race has talent. Black people have the highest


    athletic talent, followed by white people. Our yellow people have lower athletic talent, which is also a research topic in the sports industry, "said Liu Guanglie; Our advantage is actually psychological and spiritual cultivation. As time goes by, everyone''s physical fitness will reach a certain limit, and our advantage will emerge


    At present, the strongest person in the world should be the mysterious leader of Tifeng Training Camp. I don''t know what kind of race he is, "Su Jie speculated.


    How strong should that mysterious leader be, even surpassing Oudeli in strength?


    Oudeli''s strength, Su Jie now seems to have no flaws.


    As the saying goes, gold is not pure, and no one is perfect.


    In terms of martial arts cultivation, Oudeli is a perfect person.


    Su Jie couldn''t imagine what the person who surpassed him would be like?


    I haven''t seen this either, "Liu Guanglie said," but maybe when you go abroad, you may not


    be able to meet him


    Zhong Fazheng lacks confidence and believes that Minglun Martial Arts School does not have


    a good training system. It is not a pity to go to the Suoluo Training Camp. Now our Minglun Martial Arts School has produced a student with better qualifications than him, called Long Tianming. If you have time, you can go and see Su Jie. However, he is also in City B and is preparing to participate in the Jingwu Cup arena competition. He has already participated in foreign mixed martial arts competitions and has won six consecutive games. Although he is facing second and third rate players, if he continues to fight, he will be able to compete with first-class players in about one or two years. Although his current level is already among the top in foreign countries, "Gu Yang introduced Su Jie. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What do you think of Kanggu? "Su Jie asked.


    He poached Kanggu from Haoyu Sports with the intention of cultivating him into a world- class player who would shine on the world stage, while he stayed behind the scenes.


    Kanggu used to be at Minglun Martial Arts School.


    Kanggu is a rare genius in a hundred years, and his congenital deafness and muteness have actually made him a success. However, Long Tianming is stronger than him and a rare genius in three hundred years, "Gu Yang said." In my opinion, his qualifications are even higher than yours, but you rely entirely on your own nature rather than innate talent

 Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Breakthrough at the critical moment, late bloomer recruited

    Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Breakthrough at the critical moment, late bloomer recruitedStop right there


    As soon as Su Jie turned around and left, he was very decisive. The middle-aged man spoke in a sharp voice, "What do you mean


    I have already seen Kung Fu, there is no need to stay any longer, "Su Jie stopped and said.


    There is indeed a reason why this place can become the focal point of the entire town. This Pi Lao boxer has inherited the authentic "heart and soul" framework, preserving the soul of ancient martial arts, where people gather and where qi flows.


    At this moment, the old boxer who was practicing boxing also stopped.


    His eyes flickered and he looked fiercely at Su Jie.


    Do you mean to look down on our kung fu skills in your words? "The middle-aged man tooka step forward, grabbed Su Jie''s shoulder, and used his five fingers to grab him with eagle claws, pressing down like a big eagle capturing an object.


    He also knew that some people came here for fame and could endure the previous tests, but after watching kung fu exercises, they all felt disappointed. At this time, it was necessary to show others the strength of their martial arts skills.


    Practicing the art of hoeing with sincerity is indeed ugly and rustic, and most people cannot understand the power behind it, even inferior to deceitful tricks.


    This kung fu is very mysterious, but those who have seen it or practiced it will be disappointed. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only those who truly obtain the Samadhi among them feel that they are worthy of their reputation and the legendary king of ten thousand fists in the ancient martial arts world.


    This middle-aged man has clearly acquired the Middle Samadhi.


    With a single grab, the powerful force of the five fingers enveloped all directions, casting a net to catch fish and capturing fierce beasts quickly, accurately, ruthlessly, and with a sense of cover that made people unable to move.


    Su Jie let him grab onto his shoulder and then shook his shoulder.


    Click!


    The middle-aged man seemed to have been struck by lightning, shaking his whole body and causing numbness in his legs. He fell down the stairs and was about to fall to the ground. With a bow and a scoop, Su Jie lifted the 180 pound body effortlessly, as if he only weighed 18 pounds.


    With this skill, even a fool could tell that Su Jie''s strength had reached its peak.


    The middle-aged man was an expert and immediately felt that Su Jie''s skills were far superior to his.


    But how could he not believe that a young man who appeared to be under twenty years old had such profound skills?


    Junior brother, this young man is a true master. He''s not here to learn boxing, "Master Pi said.


    He stood in the courtyard and said to Su Jie, "You just shook your strength and used Tai Chi to push your hands. I don''t think even Yang Shu has the same skill as you, but just now when we were fishing, your waist and spine were like springs during the rise and fall. This is the skill we put in our hearts. Your intention to exert force is very innovative and has undergone great changes. At first, I learned it from Gu Yang, but later I gained experience and improved it myself


    This Pi Lao boxer, in an instant, guessed Su Jie''s boxing techniques by a perfect margin, indicating that he is also a formidable character with a unique insight into martial arts principles and cultivation.


    Su Jie nodded and said, "Just now, I saw the inheritance of ancient intentions in Master Pi. From this old boxing ring, I realized the thoughts of no one, which greatly benefited my martial arts. So I still want to thank you. What do you need? As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse


    Have you already comprehended the seventh consciousness? "Asked the old boxer directly.


    He didn''t argue anything else with Su Jie.


    The eighth consciousness. "Su Jie instantly understood that this old boxer''s division of realms was the same as the Zen practice.


    The eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body represent the six senses, with the seventh sense being the final sense, also known as the seventh sense. Scientifically, this is defined as a person''s perception of time, while in Buddhism, it is believed that practitioners give up the mind of distinguishing between good and evil.


    If a person can reach this realm and activate the seventh consciousness, then it is actually similar to the realm of the ''living dead'', and can even be said to have the same ability.


    And Su Jie had already activated this consciousness, not the sixth sense, but the seventh sense, and even now he had reached the level of the eighth sense "Alaya consciousness". In fact, he could enter the realm of "enlightenment" at any time.


    This kind of thing may sound mysterious, but in fact, it is just a division of people''s cultivation realm.


    Liu Guanglie divided the realm of cultivation into "stillness, stillness, tranquility, detachment, clarity, enlightenment, and emptiness


    And Master Pi adheres to ancient methods, practicing according to Buddhist teachings and dividing the nine consciousnesses.


    Actually, everyone is just like that, with subtle differences, but they are all spiritual things, not the martial arts themselves.


    Eighth consciousness, Alaye consciousness. "The old boxer fell silent, seemingly incredulous that there were very few people in history who could reach this level.


    Su Jie remained silent, allowing this old boxer to understand.


    Hand me in hand, "said Master Pi.


    Sure. "Su Jie stepped off the stage and arrived at the center of the courtyard. He immediately felt that the martial arts of the entire town were converging towards him. Practicing here, if he calmed down, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    This is a very strange thing, why do martial arts gather here and become the eyes of the


    formation.


    There is a deep secret among them.


    Snap!


    The two of them held hands.


    Intersection of arms.


    Master Pi''s intention to use the rising and falling power has already reached Su Jie, like the force of smashing a pile, to fiercely drive Su Jie into the ground. This is different from Tai Chi Pushing Hands, and is a unique method of intention.


    With just a slight turn of Su Jie''s arm, he dissipated the force and counterattacked without any trace of fireworks, as if he was no longer in the human world.


    After fighting with Zhang Hongqing and Liu Guanglie this time, his fist technique has gone further, removing all impurities and turning them into a essence. When he is strong, it is like the scorching sun in the sky. When yin is soft, like the bright moon in the sky, bright and cool, pure yin is like ice, unconsciously penetrating the bone marrow.


    With a click.


    Pi Lao took three steps back and fought against Su Jie, but was completely defeated and lost


    one move.


    The middle-aged man looked at all of this and found it unbelievable. In his mind, his senior brother would not lose at all, even though there were many martial arts schools and skilled masters around him. His senior brother was running a small and shabby learning class here, but he was actually unwilling to join the crowd and wanted to uphold the ancient legal tradition. Otherwise, he would definitely have skyrocketed.


    In this area, there are few who can surpass their senior brother.


    But now he is being suppressed by a young man.


    A true master''s competition can reveal everything with just one move.


    After taking three steps back, the old boxer did not take any further action, but fell silent, as if lost in thought. He didn''t feel ashamed either, he just truly understood some mysteries from


    his actions with Su Jie.


    Mmm


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a hint of enlightenment emanating from Master Pi''s body. His body trembled, and a circle of air burst out from his muscles and bones, which was the "bean


    power" in his heart.


    The so-called "pod power" refers to the ability of a pod to explode with just a light touch after it has matured, and the seeds inside will be ejected.


    In other martial arts, this kind of strength is called ''Thunder Power''. In Su Jie''s view, although this name may be majestic, it is not as good as the image of "Dou Dou Jin". Those who work in rural areas know that mature bean pods can explode at the slightest touch, and peas can radiate in all directions. When it comes to martial arts, it is extremely powerful. Su Jie was surprised to have comprehended the realm of the living dead. This Pi Lao boxer''s cultivation was extremely powerful and his martial arts were pure, but it was not yet the realm of the living dead. It was just a bit purer than Lao Chen. He was on par with Master Ma and Master Luo, but he pushed his hand and immediately comprehended. This was also a


    miracle.


    Although Su Jie had comprehended the realm of the "living dead" himself, he had never seen anyone else comprehend it and lacked research subjects. Now, he finally saw someone comprehend it in person.


    I finally understand. "Master Pi''s face also showed a mix of joy and sadness. He was now over fifty years old, and although his martial arts skills had been perfected and polished to perfection, he was still one line away. However, he was unable to break through the most critical layer for a long time. But now he was able to truly break through, thanks to his confrontation with Su Jie. Under the inspiration of the opponent, he succeeded in one fell


    swoop.


    Congratulations! "Su Jie Dao Xi said," Master Pi, you have finally made a breakthrough. I think you can arrange your life for the next life. Looking at your perspective, the young man was so devoted to seeking the Tao that he did not plan for a lifelong life, so he should have no children. Now he has finally achieved success, but he has already reached the end of middle age and is about to enter his old age. This is not a solution. Although the land here is good, you have been promoted to the realm of the living dead. I am afraid that your blessings will be exhausted and the land will soon be transferred. Why don''t you study martial arts with me? I will arrange your old life completely


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s words, Tang Yunzhao was startled and remembered the scene of ancient


    feudal lords recruiting wise men.


    Do you know physiognomy? Even feng shui and earth meridians? "Master Pi was once again shocked. Looking at Su Jie, he didn''t expect this young man to know so much.


    We came here in search of the eye of the martial arts formation within a radius of tens of


    miles, "Tang Yun said," I didn''t expect the eye of the formation to be here. The earth temple by the river is also managed by you every day, right


    Who are you? "Asked the old boxer again, not daring to underestimate Tang Yun just because he was young.


    My father is Tang Nanshan. Have you heard of him? "Tang Yun signed.


    So it''s him! "Master Pi paused once again." No wonder, no wonder, you can be said to have


    inherited your father''s unique skills, but you haven''t been able to master them to perfection. Your father is known as the Dragon Seeker, a master of feng shui, the art of finding dragon acupoints, and the harmony between heaven and man, which can be called a masterpiece. Is this your father''s disciple? Only your father can teach such a person


    My dad can''t teach him, "Tang Yun said," he practiced it himself Practicing on his own? "Master Pi didn''t believe it, but then shook his head and said," But your father''s realm is on par with Liu Guanglie''s. Since his realm has opened the eighth consciousness, it''s already about the same as theirs. They really can''t teach someone like you

 Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Great Harvest, Sharp Spirit Breaking Time and Space

    Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Great Harvest, Sharp Spirit Breaking Time and SpaceAs Su Jie''s realm increases, his understanding of physiognomy and feng shui becomes more profound, which is already a matter of analogy.


    His inner spiritual realm, also known as the "inner strength" in the novel, as long as a person''s ideological realm is high and their spirit is strong, they can easily do anything and reach the pinnacle.


    He almost saw through the past and future of this old boxer at a glance, so he invited him to his club to teach.


    Pi Lao boxer has now been promoted to the level of "living dead". He can be considered a great master and is on an equal footing with Yang Shu. Teaching boxing techniques in the club can attract many people and even quickly establish a brand effect.


    The club formed by Su Jie and Liu Long has retired fighting legend Liu Long and rising star Kang Gu. If there were also ancient kung fu inheritors like Pi Lao, it would be quite complete. Moreover, Master Pi has not made much progress here. He is now in his fifties and although he has high martial arts skills, he seems to have problems with food and clothing. He is very poor and this is not a solution.


    In modern society, being skilled in martial arts does not necessarily mean anything, and one can still be impoverished. Moreover, the character of Pi Lao boxer makes it almost impossible for him to put down his airs, which leads to others sending money to him, but he may not necessarily be willing to accept it.


    However, Su Jie felt that he treated him differently.


    For no other reason, I helped him break through the bottleneck and obtain what he had been pursuing for his whole life. This friendship is far from being comparable to any material thing.


    Su Jie could feel the ecstasy deep inside him.


    Only people of the same level can feel the psychology of suddenly obtaining something that they have been searching for half a lifetime but cannot obtain, in the most desperate moments.


    Su Jie was a young man who achieved success and had already entered the realm of the "living dead" at the age of seventeen. Therefore, his desire and inner torment for this arduous pursuit were far less intense than those of Master Pi.


    Now that Master Pi has entered this realm, he can feel the emotions, thoughts, and strong emotional impact in an instant.


    At this moment, he used all his heart to feel and gained a precious experience he had never had before.


    A veteran boxer from a rural area, who has been practicing martial arts and farming since childhood, adheres to the ancient tradition of martial arts. He is proud and upright, and has only pursued one goal in his life, which is to achieve his current level. However, after experiencing ups and downs and half a life later, he still achieved nothing and was stuck at this checkpoint. The inner torment and frustration are beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    At least Su Jie did not have such a painful and agonizing experience.


    In that moment, the emotions, sadness, and joy of Master Pi were injected into my heart, and I gained insight into the opponent''s life.


    If I, like him, only achieved this level in my fifties, would I be able to endure this torment throughout the long half of my life?


    He is now eighteen years old, and there is still about thirty years left until he is fifty. If he stops moving forward, he cannot imagine how painful it would be.


    He doesn''t have much pursuit of material things now, but his pursuit of spiritual things can be described as going to an extreme.


    The emotional changes of Pi Lao''s promotion have just neutralized this extreme for him, making his mentality more neutral and stable.


    Sure enough, this is the best source of food, this trip is not in vain, "Su Jie said with great joy in his heart.


    Those who achieve success in their youth should take a closer look and gain insights into the mentality and experiences of those who are late bloomers. They should always be vigilant about themselves and gain experience from others.


    Everything is in silence, Su Jie seemed to have experienced the life of Pi Lao boxer in just over a minute, and he also sighed and sighed.


    In martial arts novels, there is a "great method of absorbing martial arts skills" that can absorb all the martial arts skills that others have practiced throughout their lives. However, now Su Jie is absorbing all the experiences of others throughout their lives to enrich his own experience.


    Only at the moment when others are promoted to the "living dead" realm, with emotional release and strong fluctuations, can Su Jie achieve this.


    Tang Yunzhang watched as the two stood here motionless for three minutes, unsure of what they were doing. She knew this was the key point of enlightenment.


    She understands this realm very well.


    After a lifetime of hard pursuit, I should do something now. Being trapped here is almost over, "said Master Pi Youdao." I, Pi Youdao, should have accepted your invitation


    No problem, when you come to my place, you''ll also be teaching boxing, "Su Jie nodded. He didn''t discuss salary and benefits with Pi Youdao, that was what Liu Long wanted to do.


    Are you looking for the focal point of the mountains, rivers, and land centered around Mount Song? In the process of searching, you can appreciate the mountains and rivers in order to reach a higher realm. "Pi Youdao knows Su Jie''s thoughts and also understands the principles of feng shui." I am not familiar with this place, and I have been traveling around all year round. I can give you advice


    That''s really the best, "Su Jie said," but I''ve had enough and don''t want to look anymore


    Why? "Both Pi Youdao and Tang Yunjian were stunned.


    The mountains, rivers, and land have not yet formed a formation eye, "Su Jie said." Decades ago, the martial arts here flourished. Before that, when the qi was scattered and the people were scattered, the earth''s qi and popularity were inseparable. When the popularity was strong, the earth''s qi was prosperous. Now, the time is still short, about ten years later, the formation eye of this place will be formed


    Has your realm reached such a level? In just a few short minutes, your understanding of feng shui has become even deeper, "Tang Yun said.


    That''s about it, "Su Jie took out a pen and paper from his pocket, a stack of cash, and handed it to the middle-aged man." Master Pi will go to City B and find the Dragon Club. They will


    settle your life there, and you can bring any proud disciples with you


    The Dragon Club? "Pi Youdao asked," What is your relationship with Liu Long


    We collaborated to open a club to study kung fu, "Su Jie nodded.


    Then I can rest assured, "Pi Youdao seemed to know Liu Long and was even more reassured


    about his character.


    Without saying a few words, Su Jie and Tang Yunjian left here without saying a word.


    The matter here has come to an end. I''ll go back to school first, "Su Jie said." Do you have anything else to do here? After we get to school, I''ll give you my phone and computer Remember to attend my father''s birthday gift next month, "Tang Yunsign reminded again.


    Su Jie nodded and left directly.


    Tang Yunzhang watched his back and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Jie has already left a deep imprint on her mind. She has never seen such a boy before, not because of Su Jie''s martial arts skills, but because of his temperament, which she cannot


    express.


    It seems to be transcendent, but closely connected to the mortal world. What she is most curious about is where Su Jie will go in the future.


    Su Jie quickly returned to the school in B city from D city.


    After he returned, he began to study and contemplate wholeheartedly, thoroughly digesting the experience he had gained from returning from Minglun Martial Arts School in order to


    make progress.


    This time at Minglun Martial Arts School, he gained so much from it. First, he fought against Zhang Hongqing and found another feeling of the "Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct Method" from him. Then, he practiced Tai Chi Pushing Hands with Liu Guanglie and learned all the strength of traditional martial arts. Finally, during the process of searching for the formation eye, he witnessed the old boxer Pi Youdao''s promotion to the level of "living dead" and absorbed his half life of ups and downs and emotions.


    If these resources are digested, his psychological state and spiritual cultivation will reach a


    truly terrifying level.


    Sure enough, every time I go to Minglun Martial Arts School, I gain huge rewards.


    And it''s getting bigger and bigger every time.


    Minglun Martial Arts School is his blessed land.


    Su Jie''s enlightenment was not in the secret room of the Dragon Club, nor was it on the Feng


    Shui throne of Tang Yunsign in the Q Library.


    He arrived in a park early in the morning.


    This park is a place where ancient emperors worshipped to the heavens, called the Temple of Heaven. It is located on the central axis of the entire B city and has been carefully calculated and designed by many feng shui masters and imperial guards throughout the ages. In ancient times, it was an absolute event for emperors to offer sacrifices to the heavens. To maintain their rule and stabilize people''s hearts, they had to imbue their imperial power with the sacred color of the Heavenly Way.


    Su Jie returned from Minglun Martial Arts School and gained a great deal of experience in Feng Shui and architecture. He wanted to come here to explore and perhaps make new S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    discoveries.


    Su Jie stood around the Temple of Heaven, stepping on the main road, closing his eyes, and his divine thoughts traveled back to ancient times, as if he had seen the emperor offering sacrifices to the heavens here. Although hundreds of years had passed, those cultural and ideal ideas had still been transmitted into his own thinking.


    He has already been able to deeply integrate his thoughts and martial arts into this era, and now he wants to connect his soul with ancient and modern times, spanning time and space.


    There is no barrier in time and space.


    This is actually completely outside the scope of martial arts practice.


    At this time, although it was very early, many people came here to start activities. Some old men and women even lay on the White Marble avenue of Dandi Bridge, which is said to be


    used for physical therapy.


    Su Jie just smiled at this.


    He is mainly here to appreciate the historical charm, the situation hundreds of years ago, and the time and space imprint left here. He hopes to capture the most under the induction of qi. His spirit is highly focused, just like an archaeological historian. When he sees an antique, he does not look at its intrinsic value, but rather at the era in which it was found. He studies the history of that time, restores the most authentic historical features from the artistic style of the antique.


    In a daze, Su Jie''s spirit seemed to feel that there was a fog in front of him. Penetrating through the fog was the real history, real time and space, but his spirit seemed unable to


    penetrate.


    He condensed his spirit to the extreme and thought of his flying needle hidden weapon.


    At this moment, he didn''t have a needle in his hand, but his spirit had condensed into a needle, extremely sharp, infinitely sharp.


    Puxi, suddenly, his spirit seemed to break through the barriers of time and space.

 Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Invincible Leader, the Great Talent Crosses by No Chance

    Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Invincible Leader, the Great Talent Crosses by No ChanceEasy to practice moves, difficult to learn artistic conception.


    The move is the form, and the mood is the heart.


    The intention learned by Su Jie is to use the "hoe" technique, which is very simple in steps. It involves moving forward and backward to determine the winner, without any means of maneuvering. This is completely different from the skills of Baguazhang.


    Baguazhang is a Taoist philosophy that emphasizes the use of the hexagrams of the Book of Changes, depicting the complexity of mountains and rivers.


    And the concept of intention is Zen Buddhism, which emphasizes wholehearted devotion and consistency. The two are fundamentally different. The appearance of kung fu also has a huge difference.


    Heart to heart moves and footwork are simple, but also difficult to practice, and Baguazhang is even more difficult to practice. Even if Su Jie were to learn this now and fully practice the artistic conception of Baguazhang, with hexagrams at his feet and various changes displayed, it would probably take a week to truly become extraordinary.


    Does this young man in front of us only need three days?


    Long Tianming, you have already graduated, I can''t teach you anything anymore, "the old boxer of Baguazhang said to the young man. I don''t know how you''re doing with your studies


    I have fully learned it, "Long Tianming nodded.


    This fifteen year old boy has a calm demeanor, without any impetuous emotions. He is like a crystal inside, and there seems to be a flame inside the crystal.


    Is he Long Tianming? So coincidental? "Su Jie was somewhat surprised.


    In Minglun Martial Arts School, he chatted with Gu Yang Liu Guanglie and learned that among the current students of Minglun Martial Arts School, the most outstanding one is Long Tianming.


    Even Gu Yang said he was a rare genius in three hundred years.


    Even Kanggu can only be evaluated as a once-in-a-century genius.


    Gu Yang won''t exaggerate. People like him who come out of the dark world have different opinions.


    Now Su Jie finally saw it, and it only took him a moment to understand that Gu Yang''s words were true.


    This group of people are practicing Baguazhang here, and there are also some people watching around. Su Jie is mixed in with the viewers, appearing to be a student taking a morning walk in the park, without attracting their attention at all.


    With his current cultivation level, except for peerless giants like Liu Guanglie and Zhang Hongqing, no one can see through his true cultivation level.


    After a while, when he reaches the realm of ''enlightenment'', these people may find it difficult to dress up.


    And he is far away from this group of people because of his strong hearing, and their words are clearly audible in his ears.


    The most important thing about Minglun Guiding Technique is its slowness. It is many times slower than Tai Chi. I have encountered it once, but I cannot learn it at all, and I don''t know how Liu Guanglie created such a martial art


    The Baguazhang old boxer said, "Although I don''t have anything to teach you, there are many people inside and outside of these 49 cities who can teach you. Next month, there will be an opportunity to attend Tang Nanshan''s 50th birthday banquet, and many people will come. Follow me and get to know those experts. They are definitely willing to teach you. Especially Tang Nanshan''s unique skill, called the Soul Catcher, as long as his hand shakes in front of you and his fingers dance, he can hypnotize people. Souls are taken away. People who haven''t seen it with their own eyes can''t imagine the mystery behind it


    Okay, "Long Tianming nodded.


    Su Jie looked here for a while and had already fixed his gaze on this person. He didn''t go forward to say hello.


    Long Tianming exercised here for about an hour before leaving.


    Su Jie Shen followed without anyone noticing.


    Because he sensed through intuition that there were some issues with Long Tianming.


    Long Tianming took a taxi and unexpectedly arrived outside the Hedao Group.


    After Long Tianming got off the car, he walked out of the Hedao Group alone.


    Su Jie was surprised to discover that this person was Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting walked out and exchanged a glance with Long Tianming. The two of them walked into a nearby caf¨¦, seemingly unrelated, as if they wanted to talk about something.


    These two people know each other, "Su Jie could tell with just one glance that Long Tianming and Wen Ting were definitely old acquaintances, even in cahoots.


    Could it be that Long Tianming was also trained by Tifeng Training Camp? "Su Jie didn''t want to think about it and followed him directly. He wasn''t afraid of being discovered, as he had already confronted Wen Ting head-on. As long as he could hear some clues, he could confirm


    something.


    He has now restrained his breath and used some special agent tracking methods, even Wen Ting did not find him.


    If it were before going to Minglun Martial Arts School, he would definitely have been discovered by Wen Ting, but now his spiritual cultivation has improved a lot, and even Wen Ting cannot find his trace.


    But he also didn''t dare to get too close.


    Wen Ting and Long Tianming walked into a private room, while Su Jie was in the corner of the hall outside. He suddenly focused his energy and wanted to hear some of the words inside the private room clearly.


    In his mind, he outlined the situation after Wen Ting and Long Tianming walked into the


    private room.


    Your matter is settled, and Haoyu Film Industry has been merged into the Hedao Group. You did a great job this time, and the big leader attaches great importance to this merger. However, the next thing you need to guard against is that Liu Shi has sidelined you, and he has already become suspicious of you, "Long Tianming said.


    These are all secondary, I can handle Liu Shi, "Wen Ting said." I want to ask, what research is Big Leader currently conducting? Has Oudeli returned to the training camp now? You were personally trained by Big Leader, and he has always been your coach, but you haven''t completed your training yet. How did you come out


    These are not the questions you should ask, "Long Tianming said." Oudeli has already left the training camp, and the big leader is also helpless. Their ideas are different


    I''m not asking about this. Currently, Oudeli is looking for people outside to train him, which has caused me a lot of trouble. He has cooperated with someone called Su Jie and is now helping Liu Shi. He is watching me everywhere. In addition, he has trained someone called Kanggu, who is also disrupting my plans. Wan kept coming up with one, and I was also in a state of distress, "said Wen Ting.


    These are all minor details, "Long Tianming said." The urgent task is to accelerate the operation and infiltrate the Hedao Group, but Liu Shi cannot be killed. If Liu Shi is killed, the Hedao Group will become chaotic, and we will not gain much value. It is best to let Liu Shi join our camp. With his energy, we can do many things


    Liu Shi can''t possibly listen to me, "Wen Ting shook his head." This matter is very difficult


    What about his son? "Long Tianming asked.


    His son is also a formidable character, "Wen Ting said." He came out of Blackwater Training Camp. Blackwater Master is his coach, and it''s impossible to handle him. Moreover, he has already taken full precautions against me, and even killing him is not that easy


    I know Liu Shi is difficult to handle. So the big leader is preparing to personally meet with Liu


    Shi, "Long Tianming said.


    What? The big leader personally came to persuade Liu Shi? "Wen Tingmeng stood up, surprised because even with his strength, he was as ridiculous as a child in front of the big leader, and the power held by the big leader was incomparable to him.


    Moreover, even he has never seen the true face of the leader.


    When will I meet Liu Shi? Do you need me to make arrangements? "Wen Ting said.


    No need, "Long Tianming said," The matter of the Grand Leader is an absolute secret. The reason why I revealed it to you today is to tell you that your plan should not be executed for the time being, and you should not harm Liu Shi or kill his son. Everything will be discussed


    after the Grand Leader meets Liu Shi


    Got it. "Wen Ting dared not disobey this order at all.


    That''s it, "Long Tianming said." Also, do you think my level is too low to complete many


    tasks


    Your current level is indeed a bit low. "Wen Ting''s tone was not polite, and everything was based on his strength. Long Tianming''s current strength has not reached the level of" living dead ", nor can he be compared to Feng Hengyi.


    I am saving up for the most perfect transformation, "Long Tianming said


    I am also on the list of invitations, "Wen Ting said." Tang Nanshan''s influence is very huge.


    He belongs to the kind of person who is unheard of in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the upper class, he is the true godfather. If he can meet and gain his favor, he can also control


    many resources


    It depends on your abilities, "Long Tianming said." I heard his physiognomy skills are also exceptional. Just don''t let him see any clues about you


    After saying a few words, Long Tianming came out of the private room and left here.


    Su Jie faintly heard some conversations between the two, and in order to prevent Wen Ting from discovering, he had already left early.


    On the way, he fell into contemplation: "How could Long Tianming''s identity be so great? Is the leader of Tifeng Training Camp actually his coach? This leader could be the strongest person on Earth, without a doubt, even less than Oudeli. If given the chance, I really want to


    meet him


    The leader of Tifeng Training Camp, Su Jie, has long been interested, but he also knows that this person is very dangerous. If he wants to kill himself, his current strength may not be able


    to withstand it. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 307: Chapter 307: The Power of Beans, Squeezing Between to Let People Fly

    Chapter 307: Chapter 307: The Power of Beans, Squeezing Between to Let People FlyWith the improvement of his spiritual realm, Su Jie has encountered more important people, especially some who could take his life. The urgent task is to quickly break through his realm and hope to have the strength to fight in the first battle.


    Suddenly, Su Jie felt the situation became urgent.


    This big leader seems to have nothing to do with him, but upon careful consideration, it is found that he may have to confront him.


    You know, he is Liu Shi''s bodyguard.


    This person came to find Liu Shi. Do you want to protect Liu Shi.


    This kind of character is probably difficult for two or three of them to protect themselves.


    Even if one reaches the realm of ''enlightenment'', they may still be a mirage and vulnerable. The leader of Tifeng Training Camp, even Oudeli, is at a disadvantage, just one line away from him. How powerful is this person?


    At Su Jie''s current level, it is still impossible to imagine what kind of powerful martial arts this person is. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His spiritual realm is increasing day by day, but his physical fitness is far from keeping up. This is not his reason, but because the human body has limits, bones, muscles, tendons, and cell activity all have a degree of wear and tear, beyond which it cannot be sustained.


    This is a limitation of the essence of life, which has nothing to do with his own exercise efforts.


    Heavy pressure suddenly came up.


    Su Jie originally intended to break through calmly and reach the realm of "enlightenment", but now Liu Shi could encounter danger at any time, and he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    However, cultivating this thing itself is not urgent.


    He now has an advantage over anyone else. He has figured out the method of spiritual cultivation that integrates thinking and the fusion of ancient and modern, as well as the harmony between the soul and each era. By immersing himself in various eras, he has become a person who connects the past and present.


    This is his unique method of cultivation.


    Under this cultivation method, his spiritual realm has progressed extremely rapidly, and his hearing, smell, perception, vision, and brain processing speed have all greatly improved. Gradually, he seemed to possess some kind of ''divine power''.


    We still need to discuss this matter with Liu Shi and let him make arrangements. When he encounters danger, I cannot protect him and cannot force him to hold on. "Su Jie immediately sent a message to Liu Shi, but did not explicitly state it in the message. Instead, he met in person to clarify the issue.


    Liu Shi immediately returned and asked Su to rob his'' Yunshi Taiji Temple ''.


    Yunshi Taiji Academy is a specialized self-cultivation club in Liu Shilong, which is not open to the public. It only invites many well-known traditional martial arts masters to exchange and gather together, fulfilling Liu Shilong''s childhood martial arts dream.


    Liu Shi is extremely fond of these things. Talking about metaphysics, discussing Taoism, participating in meditation, practicing martial arts, and cultivating oneself are all things he loves.


    Su Jie soon arrived at Yunshi Taiji Temple, which was located in a hutong with a huge artificial lake. Next to the artificial lake, there was a quadrangle courtyard, which was extremely huge and covered several thousand square meters.


    This property is probably worth over one billion yuan.


    But for Liu Shi, one billion is just a drizzle. He has luxury homes all over the world, all of which are expensive.


    When Su Jie walked into the Yunshi Taiji Academy, there was a hall of several hundred square meters in the inner room where Liu Shi was discussing martial arts with a few people and conducting research on push hands.


    This hall looks like a gathering hall, with grand chairs, precious carpets, and precious calligraphy and paintings on all four walls. There are also some antique porcelain pieces, each of which is worth a lot.


    When Su Jie came in, several pairs of eyes were staring at him in unison.


    When he glanced over, he found that all the people here had the temperament of famous martial artists, either immortal or stable, which was the temperament of traditional martial artists, and each seemed to have extraordinary skills.


    This is also normal. Those who can enter the Yunshi Taiji Academy are all highly respected and possess unique skills. Otherwise, how could I sit on an equal footing with Liu Shiping? But Su Jie was not interested in dealing with these traditional martial artists this time. He was thinking about how to find a way with Liu Shi to deal with the legendary mysterious leader.


    In Su Jie''s view, even Liu Guanglie and himself could not compete with that big leader, let alone other traditional martial artists.


    The person pushing Liu Shi is a middle-aged man, also wearing a big jacket, but with a bald head, shiny oil, big arms, and round waist. He looks extremely powerful, as if he is practicing martial arts from outside.


    Thick hands and strong legs, explosive energy. Compared to some professional athletes, he is much stronger.


    But as he pushed his hands, his movements were gentle, as if his whole body was boneless, and he truly understood the meaning of Tai Chi''s "big soft, big pine".


    The true essence of Tai Chi can only be found in two words: "pine" and "slow".


    When he pushed Liu Shi, it was obvious that he gave Liu Shi a lot of face, otherwise Liu Shi would have been pushed out long ago, and the physical condition of both sides was clearly


    unequal.


    With this physique, even if they don''t know martial arts, most professional athletes probably won''t be able to take advantage.


    This middle-aged man is somewhat similar to an ancient fierce general.


    It is a natural physique for practicing martial arts.


    Su Jie walked over and approached Liu Shi directly, wanting to talk to him alone. Some words were indeed not suitable for speaking in front of so many people, and the matter was urgent. He couldn''t wait for Liu Shi to finish pushing him.


    But this behavior, in the eyes of this middle-aged martial artist, is extremely disrespectful. How could a young subordinate come to the boss so casually without even saying hello?


    As Su Jie approached, the big man suddenly shuddered and squeezed his body onto Su Jie''s body. If nothing unexpected happened, Su Jie would have been thrown away in just one move. If anyone had the same body shape as Su Jie, there would have been no suspense. This is the "squeeze" and "lean" dual force in Tai Chi, which uses the power of the body to drive explosive force. In an instant, it squeezes water like squeezing a sponge, and then suddenly accelerates like a stationary rod in a table tennis, hitting the ball out while staying


    still in place.


    But he is facing Su Jie, and even Liu Guanglie may not be able to push it forward.


    When using the dual force of squeezing and leaning in Da Han Tai Chi, Su Jie did not use Tai


    Chi to resolve it, but instead resisted it forcefully.


    Let this force fully apply to oneself, without any movement.


    Then he shook his body and immediately showed the "bean pod power" in his heart, exploding fiercely. The big man''s eyes immediately showed an incredible expression, and he was blown away. His feet were off the ground, and he fell five steps away. He also made a somersault and sat down on the ground, his eyes hazy, not knowing where he was.


    This is being confused.


    To outsiders, Su Jie seemed to be reporting the situation when he approached Liu Shi. The middle-aged martial artist leaned in and out, trying to teach him a lesson and teach him


    manners.


    Their bodies collided once.


    But a miracle happened, and the big man weighing over 200 pounds flew out and rolled on the


    ground in a somersault.


    This makes people feel like they are playing double reed.


    But in reality, Su Jie''s cultivation level is much higher now compared to when he pushed Liu


    Guanglie.


    With great effort, intermittently, he could completely grasp that loophole, and even create a loophole, aiming at the glimmer of vitality between heaven and earth, and achieve it in one


    fell swoop.


    The mnemonic of Tai Chi includes "no bumps or discontinuities." However, this is only true after reaching the ideal state of practice, as anyone will have bumps and discontinuities


    during practice.


    Just like Newton''s law in physics, what would happen if there was no frictional force. But in reality, there is friction everywhere.


    Su Jie seized the middle-aged man''s vulnerability and used explosive power to instantly overturn his opponent, which seemed magical but was actually a very normal thing.


    What


    What happened


    Is he a master


    It''s impossible


    The martial artists around were all shocked, and one of them suddenly stood up, with a creaking sound coming from the sturdy mahogany armchair underneath, as if it was about to


    break.


    Not to mention them, even ordinary people would be extremely shocked to see this scene.


    This middle-aged man is an extremely skilled martial artist, even if he doesn''t have martial arts, he can crush his opponents with his own weight.


    He is tall and powerful, weighing over 250 pounds. If he were to participate in a fighting competition, there would be no match for his level.


    Usually, 200 kilograms is considered a super heavyweight.


    But now I''m being robbed by Su and knocked out like a child. These martial artists who


    understand the changes in strength find it incredible.


    There''s an urgent matter, let''s talk alone, "Su Jie said to Liu Shidao, ignoring the surprise and


    gaze of these martial artists.


    Okay. "Seeing Su Jie''s urgent posture, Liu Shi also knew that the matter was probably not


    trivial. He didn''t care about studying martial arts here and went to the small room next to Su


    Jie.


    Su Jie told Liu Shi what he had heard and said, "If that big leader comes looking for you, I don''t think I can protect you. You won''t even be able to find someone who truly protects you


    If I''m not mistaken, this big leader should be the strongest person in the world? Not even one


    of them? "Liu Shi said," Don''t you want to see this kind of person? I really want to see how far


    a person can go


    I really want to see it too, but this is a demon god, very dangerous, "Su Jie said," It''s better


    not to play with fire


    If he wants to see me, I can''t avoid it at all, "Liu Shi asked.


    Of course, "Su Jie nodded.


    Also, since he won''t let Wen Ting kill me, it shows that he still wants to cooperate with me, so


    for the time being, I''m safe. "Liu Shi thought for a moment and said," Maybe I can just give in


    to him


    He is a person who can completely see through all the thoughts and emotions in a person''s heart. Even the subtle changes in emotions and the flow of thoughts cannot be hidden from


    him. It is basically impossible to deceive him. If you do not agree with him, then there may be even more serious retaliation coming up, "Su Jie said


    This matter is indeed difficult to handle, "Liu Shi was also at a loss:" Let me think about it


    carefully


    Then you can contact me when you have decided, "Su Jie said as he was about to leave this


    place.


    Aren''t you in the realm of enlightenment? I am a master of martial arts here, and perhaps I can provide you with experience, "Liu Shi hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: The Cold Chicken searches for food, observes all things for its own use

    Chapter 308: Chapter 308: The Cold Chicken searches for food, observes all things for its own useFor Liu Shi''s suggestion, Su Jie thought for a moment and nodded. Although he just lost the face of that big man, martial arts competitions are like that. If he loses and his skills are not as good as others, he has to willingly bow to the bottom.


    When Liu Shi led Su Jie back into the hall, the group of martial arts masters gathered together, seemingly discussing what had just happened. Seeing Su Jie come in, they all cast their eyes on him.


    Ladies and gentlemen, this is my personal bodyguard named Su Jie. He is only eighteen years old now, but his martial arts skills have reached their peak and he is proficient in various martial arts schools. He once helped me avoid a deadly shooting. Liu Shi introduced these people, obviously to help Su Jie make a name for himself.


    But Su Jie dislikes fame the most.


    Once a person becomes famous, there will be many things to do, and when there are too many things to do, there will be more troubles. When there are too many troubles, it will waste time.


    Only eighteen years old? "The burly man who was knocked down by Su Jie just now stood up. He had fully recovered, and in fact, Su Jie did not harm him." You ambushed him just now. Are you interested in coming back


    He was very dissatisfied.


    This is Master Yuan Bentu, who practices cannon hammering. "Liu Shi loves to watch competitions between famous masters," but his Tai Chi skills have also reached the level of being relaxed, calm, and freely executed


    Can we compare again, "Su Jie nodded.


    There''s no need to push the rules, it''s just based on one''s ability, "said Yuan Bentu, a burly man." Look at whose hands are tough


    Sure. "Su Jie didn''t say much nonsense. Boom!


    Yuan Bentu suddenly stomped his foot and his long fist seemed to hit Su Jie''s chest like a cannonball. However, as he was about to approach him, he suddenly shook and turned, unexpectedly hitting Su Jie''s face. This kind of virtual and real transformation, trajectory variation, is also an extremely exquisite ability in modern combat.


    This is Yuan Bentu''s boxing technique. With one punch and one change, the power of twisting the whole body is released, and the striking force and accuracy are very powerful. Even professional boxers may not be able to deliver such a blow.


    Facing his fist, Su Jie didn''t use any harsh moves. Instead, he shrank his body, avoided the fist, and reached behind Yuan Bentu with his arm. His five fingers hooked and grabbed his neck, lifting and supporting him with one hand, and surprisingly lifted Yuan Bentu off the ground.


    Yuan Bentu was walking upwards with a weight of 250 pounds. He was tall and powerful, and most people would feel weak when they saw him, let alone take action. However, now that he was caught by Su Jie and lifted up by the neck, a group of martial arts masters were stunned.


    Su Jie is like an ant that can lift objects hundreds of times heavier than its own body.


    Once caught, let go. Su Jie did not harm Yuan Bentu, he had already shown him his strength. This was a demonstration of his own strength.


    How strong are you? You can go and win the Olympic gold medal, right? "Said a famous athlete in his fifties in a deep voice." You can grab 125 kilograms with one hand. Judging from your weight, it''s about 70 kilograms. The world weightlifting record for this kilogram is 165 kilograms for the snatch. You''re almost as good as him with one hand


    I weigh 90 kilograms, "Su Jie smiled.


    He used to weigh 85 kilograms, but now he has grown a little longer, reaching 90 kilograms. However, his body looks slimmer. From the outside, he is still of the lean type, but in fact, his motor nerves are highly developed, tendons and fascia become thicker, muscle density increases, and his appearance shrinks. However, his true explosive power and endurance have greatly increased.


    I can''t tell, I really can''t tell, "the expert shook his head repeatedly." You didn''t use a lot of drugs to enhance your physical skills in some secret institution, otherwise normal people wouldn''t be like this. I know there are some new drugs abroad that people take for a long time, and their physique will truly be different from ordinary people


    Su Jie smiled but remained silent.


    When it comes to taking medication, he does have some, such as oil cream obtained from the black market dark web, fully nutritious secret military canned food, and special nutrient solution for drinking water every day. Even top-notch professional athletes would not have these things.


    But this is not the key factor in improving physical fitness, the most crucial thing is the improvement of his psychological quality, which changes the state of his physical fitness and produces some kind of "extraordinary" transformation.


    But these words are hard to describe, and he can''t say them clearly either.


    Nowadays, those of us who practice traditional martial arts have fallen behind. It is said that foreign agents, as long as they inject stimulants into their bodies, not only have no side effects, but they can even transform their bodies and make their physical functions stronger. With just a few months of training, they are much more powerful than us who have been practicing hard for decades, "said a martial arts master." I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing


    Using medication to improve oneself and disrupt the balance of the human body can certainly provide temporary strength, but in the long run, it may not necessarily be a good thing That''s not necessarily the case. When we practice martial arts, we need to eat and drink well, take supplements, and make up for our physical deficiencies. In fact, we are also using external forces. In ancient times, Taoist priests wanted to refine elixirs to ascend, but they were all poisoned by lead and mercury. But now, with the help of real technology, some new types of stimulants actually have certain qualities of elixirs. It''s normal to live between heaven and earth and rely on external things. I don''t think it''s necessary to be too conflicted in this regard. "There is a relatively young martial arts master who is only in his early thirties. He looked very open-minded and said, "Technology is not as good as people, only backwardness can be beaten. This is true between countries, and even more so between people


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jie''s heart was stirred and he couldn''t help but look over. This young martial arts master had long hands and feet, and although his figure appeared thin on the surface, he was actually very strong inside. It was obvious that he had practiced some kind of inner strength technique, the divine courage technique.


    Su Jie knew that there were some secret techniques similar to hard qigong, known as internal strengthening and divine courage, which could enhance the potential of the human body, strengthen the foundation, and cultivate the essence.


    In fact, his "Thirteen Taibao Horizontal Refining Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt Dragon Tiger Diamond Hard Qigong" was created by Oudeli by combining many inner strength and divine courage secret techniques. After practicing with medicine, Su Jie''s physique became so


    strong.


    And this martial arts master''s movements are full of the spirit of ape leaping, tiger howling, dragon leaping, snake walking, eagle flying, bear shaking, and horse galloping. It is obvious that he is practicing the form and meaning martial arts of the inner martial arts, taking animals as shapes, extracting their true meanings, and refining them into his body and mind, gathering the strengths of all beasts. In one movement, he is extraordinary.


    Although Su Jie did not come into contact with people in the traditional martial arts world today, he was very clear about the inheritance of martial arts itself. This form, meaning, fist, and heart have a great origin.


    There is only one move for the mind, which is to lift it up and chop it down. It all depends on the mind to use kung fu. Once the "hoe hoe" move is practiced well, countless moves can be evolved based on this foundation.


    Heart intention spread this technique to the outside world, first evolving into the Heart intention Six in One Fist, and then evolving into the Xingyi Fist. Each person used the "hoe and hoe" as the foundation, observed all things in the world, animal forms and meanings, and created various martial arts, forming their own faction.


    At just one glance, Su Jie could tell so much, but he didn''t say it either. He just asked, "What kind of boxing technique are you practicing


    Based on form and meaning, I have practiced multiple martial arts including Muay Thai, Jujitsu, boxing, and Sanda, "said the young martial arts master


    This is the skill of expressing one''s intentions, "Su Jie nodded.


    Xue Hulao was once a professional Sanda player, one level higher than Liu Long. However, during his flourishing years, he was ambushed and had to retire and switch to traditional martial arts such as Xingyi Quan. After ten years of hard training, he eventually became a master. "Liu Shi introduced this martial arts master in his thirties. Master, I can''t say for sure, I just have some insights. "Xue Hulao waved his hand and said," I only have one interest now, and I want to know what level of strength you have. Our Xingyi Fist has the saying of light, dark, and triple strength. In addition, I heard that Liu Long has a coach who helped him defeat Thai boxing king Ban Jialong. Is it you? It seems like you have opened a martial arts club


    Su Jie''s Diandao martial arts are a club that does not open to the public and is only spread within a small circle. However, precisely because of this, it has enough mystery and has attracted many people to want to join.


    This is also the reason why Su Jie tried his best to win over the old boxer Pi Youdao.


    Pi Youdao was a late bloomer, and surprisingly, in his fifties, he broke through to the level of the "living dead". To be honest, breaking through this level at this age does not have a significant impact on physical growth. If you want to compete with some top professional experts, there is definitely no play, but it is fun to use it to confront ordinary experts. Having such a person sitting in your own club can also increase a lot of knowledge.


    I started practicing martial arts, and now I am also collaborating with Liu Long, "Su Jie


    nodded.


    Can I ask you for some advice? "Xue Hulao bowed his hand.


    Okay. "Su Jie didn''t refuse anyone who came. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them stood in the middle of the house. Suddenly, Xue Hulao crossed his arms and


    punched Su Jie from the chest to the throat. However, his move was illusory. In the moment of drilling a little bit, he stopped him again and actually retreated. In the process of advancing and retreating, he was searching for Su Jie''s vulnerability.


    This trick is his lifelong skill, called ''Cold Chicken Seeking Food''.


    In the winter, amidst the ice and snow, everything is desolate and food is scarce. Many


    animals have to come out and risk their lives to forage for food. Chickens also tread on the snow to search for food, but they may also become someone else''s food. Therefore, they are cautious and look around. When there is wind blowing on the grass, they immediately turn around and run away. Once they find food, they immediately seize it, afraid of being robbed


    by others.


    This posture is driven to the limit of one''s potential by the pressure of survival. Upon seeing it, Su Jie couldn''t help but admire it. This is the essence of traditional martial arts, observing everything for personal use.

 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: The Journey of Three, Inspired by the Fate of Tiger Prison Again

    Chapter 309: Chapter 309: The Journey of Three, Inspired by the Fate of Tiger Prison AgainCompared with modern combat, traditional martial arts have obvious advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that some movements do not conform to the principles of kinematics, and there are a lot of dross in them, making it difficult for practitioners to


    distinguish between falsehood and truth.


    Moreover, 99% of those who practice traditional martial arts are Park Faction, who usually play for fun and make loud noises, resulting in extreme losses in actual combat.


    However, the disadvantage of modern combat is the lack of cultivation of divine charm. Although the combination of fists and legs is fierce and the moves are simple and easy to learn, without the control and strengthening of the mind, emotions are difficult to accommodate, and it is impossible to reach the pinnacle.


    The young boxer in front of me, Xue Hulao, combines the two very well. He performs the move "Cold Chicken Seeking Food" with full divine charm, lightly stepping on snow, and has fully demonstrated the essence of martial arts.


    Su Jie was not deceived by this move. He had long seen through the changes in this move. When Xue Hulao advanced, his fist moved and completely sealed off several attack points. When Xue Hulao''s attack failed and he retreated, his attack followed him like a shadow.


    Su Jie didn''t use any tricks, just casually pushed and slapped, like waves crashing against the shore, but the speed was too fast, causing a considerable wave of anger.


    This is somewhat similar to the strength of a back punch.


    A person who is good at practicing the back punch, wearing a sleeve of clothing, suddenly pushed it and exploded. Under the surging air, the sleeve made a loud bang, creating a huge wave of air.


    Xue Hulao was greatly surprised. He did not expect Su Jie''s casual slap to be so fierce. In his eyes, only one palm was covering the sky, and the surging air seemed to blow him away.


    Of course, this is just an illusion in his mind. Even if Su Jie is several times more powerful, he cannot move someone with just one palm strike.


    He is ultimately a human, not a god, just flesh and blood. He just has more strength than the world''s top professional athletes, faster speed, higher physical strength, faster brain calculation speed, and better psychological resilience.


    All of these combined make up his superhuman strength.


    In fact, to outsiders, his kung fu looks like magic.


    At the moment when Su Jie approached, Xue Hulao suddenly took on a defensive posture, as if standing at a towering barrier in front of him. No matter how many troops and horses there were, they couldn''t move a single bit.


    In an instant, Su Jie seemed to see the ancient history of the Tiger Prison Pass, towering high and buried with countless heroes and heroines.


    This defensive posture truly embodies the subtleties of traditional martial arts. It evolved from the Tai Chi technique of "pulling, blocking, and pounding", where one can release their hand and counterattack, combining pulling and blocking. As long as the opponent''s attack is blocked, the next move is to punch and smash the yellow dragon.


    However, Xue Hulao completely elevated these techniques and turned them into his own unique moves.


    This move is called Tiger Prison.


    It blends seamlessly with the historical imagery of Hulao Pass, creating a thousand year old transformation.


    Adding Xue Hulao''s own name, there are also the two characters'' Hulao ''.


    It can be said that this move is his ultimate move.


    The combination of moves and one''s own destiny is quite novel.


    Interesting, Xue Hulao has strong strength, but he is similar to people like Song Gua and Shen Dao, not as good as Daru or Liulong. However, his martial arts are very interesting, and this innate skill has given me some new inspiration. It seems that there must be more communication. It is true that there is always a master in a group of three. Even if their cultivation level is not as good as mine, in some places, it has greatly inspired me. Just like Pi Youdao, from him, I thought of the cultivation method that connects ancient and modern thinking and is closely related to every era. But in Xue Hulao, I saw the ultimate skill of my own destiny, and combined it with my own destiny in the underworld. Qi count is integrated into one move, and then the artistic conception of that move is elevated


    Su Jie was very pleased in his heart.


    He has acquired some new things again.


    In fact, at the beginning, he also refined a move, which was the "hoe". He practiced this move repeatedly and fully integrated it into his soul, but it was still a bit lacking and not his natural move.


    Su Jie now has two unique skills: hand to hand combat is the "hoe", and the hidden weapon is the "snap finger flying needle". Compared to its killing power, the snap finger flying needle far exceeds the "hoe". As long as it moves, the opponent will not even have a chance to fight back, and their eyes will be completely blind. Even someone as skilled as Feng Hengyi cannot escape a stab.


    Moreover, he is much taller now than when he assassinated Feng Hengyi.


    After seeing Xue Hulao''s ultimate move, Su Jie was inspired and felt that he could strengthen his snap finger flying needle even more, making it his ultimate move.


    This move is combined with some elusive things such as one''s own destiny, aura, and future. It is mysterious and mysterious, and its power is even greater and more elusive. Perhaps there will be some trump cards to deal with that mysterious leader.


    Relying on bare handed combat ultimately has too little power.


    Moreover, the sound of fingers and flying needles itself also includes the heart technique of hoeing, with the whole body exerting force, thundering like thunder. When the thunderbolt strikes, the enemy is killed by lightning.


    In the midst of this confrontation, Su Jie thought a lot, but his hand did not stop. With one palm, he was stopped by the opponent''s "tiger prison", but Su Jie did not stop. With one palm, one press, and one squeeze, his strength changed rapidly in his palm, like a vortex, instantly turning all of Xue Hulao''s strength into nothingness.


    Then, his arm shook and he spewed out with a force, like a spring suddenly rising from the ground.


    Immediately, Xue Hulao''s feet were lifted off the ground, and his foundation was uprooted, leaving him unable to exert any strength.


    Once the root is pulled out, it means losing.


    Su Jie did not take advantage of the opportunity to attack. This was originally a martial arts competition, not a arena fight, nor a life and death battle. Just wait until the point is reached.


    If you get up and fight again after being knocked down in the arena, but in the midst of the fight, falling down may be the moment of death.


    This is a real skill


    Now, some martial arts masters present saw clearly that Su Jie''s palm strike, squeezing and pressing, and then jumping up and out were traditional martial arts techniques, which were far more exquisite than those present.


    When they were in Japan, Su Jie and Yang Shu pushed their hands once, and their autumn colors were evenly divided, "Liu Shidao said.


    Yang Shu is the first person in Tai Chi and a true master. His cultivation level has reached the realm of "living dead", which is much higher than that of the martial arts masters present.


    There are so many martial arts masters present, none of whom have reached the level of


    ''living dead''.


    After Xue Hulao lost, his eyes flickered as he truly understood the power of Su Jie. Just now, Su Jie relied not on physical fitness, but on the changes in the use of kung fu power, which


    convinced him.


    He is convinced by brute force.


    Everyone, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. "After Su Jie was inspired by Xue Hulao''s own life move, he wanted to go back and contemplate it again.


    Time is running out now, maybe we will meet that big leader at some point. Every improvement in martial arts is one point, and there is one more hope for survival.


    If we can train our ultimate moves and double their destructive power, I hope the leader can


    have some reservations.


    Although Su Jie knew that even if he had mastered the ultimate move, his hope of saving his


    life was not very high.


    It''s just about saving one''s life, as for wanting to defeat, I dare not even think about it.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more Su Jie can feel the horror in it.


    Rejecting Liu Shi''s persuasion, Su Jie went back.


    He returned to Q University and then arrived at the library, wanting to think carefully about


    what his own destiny was?


    For several days in a row, he was engaged in the deepest level of thinking and exploration.


    For example, Xue Hulao, whose name includes the word ''Hulao'', also has a Hulao Pass in reality, which once shone brightly in history. During the Zhou Dynasty, the Zhou emperor hunted tigers and locked them up here, hence the name. Later, the Warring States princes resisted the Qin Dynasty here. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang also fought here, and during the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu was stationed and engaged in battles with the feudal lords.


    Later, Li Shimin greatly defeated Dou Jiande here.


    This place is strategically located, with one man holding the key and ten thousand men unable to open it. It has been a battleground for military strategists throughout history. This momentum and the profound historical charm, Xue Hulao not only integrated him into his own name, but also into the depths of martial arts, naturally exuding a strong aura. The word ''Qi'' encompasses all aspects, including the breath, the weight of history, the fragrance of books and culture, the killing spirit of gold and iron horses, the ferocity and evil spirit, and the compassion and kindness spirit... The combination of Qi destiny and luck forms a thousand changes in the past, present, and future. Everything has its own destiny and its


    own Qi location


    Su Jie was in the library, not sitting in Tang Yunzhang''s official seat, but randomly choosing a


    spot to ponder what his own destiny was?


    This is an extremely difficult problem to think about.


    From Qi to destiny, then to luck, and finally to numerology.


    Su Jie started with his own name, but he didn''t understand why his father named him Jie.


    Jie is not a good word. Generally speaking, when naming a child, this word will never be considered. It means that the child is destined to die, the number of fates is inevitable, and Jie


    is a disaster. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie has a deep understanding of destiny and names. A name is the code of a person''s life,


    the foundation of their existence in this world. If a person does not have a name, they actually have no value because no one knows their name.


    Xue Hulao used his own name as the foundation to find his own life move and practiced it


    diligently, while Su Jie borrowed his method and found only one Jie from his own name.


    He remembered Liu Guanglie''s words of blessing himself, saying that due to the tribulation, between the ages of 24, "time comes, heaven and earth work together" and everything goes smoothly. However, after 24, it was still because of this tribulation that "heroes are not free when they are transported away". At that time, he suffered from frequent misfortunes and would truly fall into underestimation.


    Su Jie doesn''t believe in fate, but he knows that various methods of criticizing fate have some


    truth. They can see the various directions of a person''s future, and based on this direction, it is difficult for a person to break free from a fixed trajectory.


    In fact, people''s fate can be changed to some extent, but the fate of a country is the most


    difficult to change.


    The rise and fall of a country is like a turbulent river, and many righteous people have seen it in advance, hoping to reverse it but unable to do so.

 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: A Word of Command and a Small Trouble

    Chapter 310: Chapter 310: A Word of Command and a Small TroubleWhat Su Jie is thinking now is not science, but mysticism.


    But in reality, mysticism and science are still interconnected. In the past, many people did not think this was the case, but with the significant increase in artificial intelligence''s computing power, many things can be predicted, and the predicted data is becoming closer and closer to the real situation.


    In the future, metaphysics may also become a science.


    There was no one in Tang Yunzhang''s position. This was the official seat of the student union president, and there were not many inexperienced students sitting down.


    The reason why Su Jie didn''t sit down was because he wanted to think carefully and didn''t want to attract attention.


    As he was exploring his own destiny, someone suddenly appeared beside him and said, "Why don''t you go sit in my seat? That seat has good feng shui, making it easier to have inspiration for thinking


    Upon inspection, Su Jie discovered that it was Tang Yun''s signature.


    Now that school has started and there are many people in the library, I want to think quietly for a while. I don''t want to be targeted and disrupt my thoughts, "Su Jie said.


    "You will be disturbed by others?" Tang Yun signed: "At your level, even if Mount Taishan falls, you will not change your face."


    Although that''s the case, I''m too sensitive now. Anyone who focuses on me can feel the good and evil in their heart, "Su Jie turned around and opened his package, taking out a laptop and a phone." This is what I promised you last time. Larry''s electronic technology studio has fixed the laptop and phone, and their performance is quite good, more than ten times better than any other model on the market


    Tang Yunbiao quickly took it and placed it on the table, then turned it on for operation.


    She fiddled with it for a few minutes, fully understanding the operational performance, and couldn''t hide her joy: "Larry is truly the world''s most powerful technology company boss. By the way, his artificial intelligence laboratory has made another breakthrough recently. Do you know this news? Their artificial intelligence can already predict the time of death of people, with a success rate of over 95%


    I have read it, and this achievement has been published in a natural science journal. Their scientists have collected clinical diagnostic experience from hundreds of thousands of hospitals, as well as data on human life, aging, illness, and death. Through comprehensive calculations, the accuracy is extremely high, "Su Jie nodded. (Real news, Google''s latest research results on artificial intelligence algorithms.)


    If things continue like this, I''m afraid the profession of fortune telling will be eliminated. Feng Shui and destiny are completely inferior to artificial intelligence algorithms, "Tang Yun said." The artificial intelligence algorithms of Hedao Group are getting stronger and stronger. I have bought things on their website a few times, but recently they have pushed me all the things I want psychologically. This algorithm is simply terrifying, similar to a worm in a human stomach


    This is still a basic intelligent algorithm, "Su Jie said." The truly advanced algorithm is still in its infancy and is likely to emerge in these few years. It is greater than any scientist in history Su Jie speculated that this kind of thing must be being done at Tifeng Training Camp.


    I don''t know what the elder sister has learned in it, whether she can understand the highest level of technology.


    He suddenly realized that his sister and himself were also the same type of person.


    What I am pursuing is the highest realm of mind and spirit, while what I am pursuing is the scientific limit of computer intelligence.


    With this phone and computer, my design speed has been much faster, "Tang Yun said," I can''t even get this thing with money. Do you have a way to connect it with Larry


    It''s just a coincidence. If it weren''t for one of my friends, I wouldn''t have had such great luck. "Su Jie knew that it was Zhang Manman who took her to apply for the job at Larridge Company and got this opportunity. Although she gained favor entirely through her abilities, the opportunity was indispensable.


    Many talented people, due to the lack of an opportunity, fail to showcase their talents and end up feeling depressed.


    Thousand mile horses are often present, but Bo Le is not.


    Seeing Tang Yunjian and Su Jie chatting here and even receiving gifts from each other, the students in the library were once again very surprised because Tang Yunjian could not receive gifts from boys.


    Tang Yunzhao didn''t care at all about the gaze of others. After putting away these two things, he sat down in his own place and began to learn.


    Su Jie was interrupted in his thinking and couldn''t continue, so he left the library to find a new place to see if he could find inspiration.


    He felt that he was in a critical period of breakthrough.


    In fact, he is already very close to the realm of "enlightenment", but there is one thing that cannot be perfected, which leads to not being completely transformed into giants like Liu Guanglie and Zhang Hongqing.


    He is like a great artist, carving a perfect piece of art that may appear flawless to others, but the great artist feels that there must be something missing.


    Artists themselves don''t even know what''s missing, but they always feel incomplete, lacking the true sense of accomplishment and soaring like clouds.


    Yes, that''s the smell. "Su Jie walked along the path in the woods outside the library, kicked a stone, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind.


    What a coincidence.


    This is the place where we fought against Feng Hengyi back then.


    And this stone is the one designed by Su Jie on that day, which caused a flaw in Feng Hengyi


    and blinded his eyes.


    He kicked the stone again and seemed to find a feeling.


    Just as he was about to continue this feeling, someone appeared ahead.


    Did you just give Tang Yun something to sign? "The person asked Su Jie directly.


    It''s actually Shiyuan.


    That''s right. "Su Jie looked at Shi Yuan, the president of the B University Student Union, and couldn''t help but laugh." Bro, I know you like Tang Yunsign, you can go chase after him. What''s the point of stopping me? Are you going to compete with me? I''m not interested in playing with you


    Tang Yun and I come from the same family, and both parents have tacitly agreed to certain things. "Shi Yuan stared sharply at Su Jie and said," Don''t have any illusions


    Have you checked my background? "Su Jie asked with a half smile.


    I even know where your home is, "Shi Yuan seemed to have everything under control." Your father''s name is Su Shilin and he works as a security guard in Zhonglong Group, your mother''s name is Xu Ying and she is a university teacher, and your sister is a programmer and works in Haoyu Group. Am I right


    It seems that you have found some channels, "Su Jie smiled. His household registration book can actually be found by anyone with some small connections in society, but the true meaning cannot be found by those small connections.


    It can be seen that the energy of the stone source is not very high.


    If the energy of the stone source is high, it should know more.


    I want to tell you something, "Shi Yuan''s tone was somewhat lofty.


    What''s up? "Su Jie asked," Tell me, I''m in a hurry


    Don''t think that today''s society is all about equality, and that ordinary people are always ordinary people. If you get into Q University, your relatives, friends, and parents may think that you are a proud son of the emperor and a successful person, but in reality, as long as some people say a word, they can strip you clean and prevent you from studying. Do you believe it or not? After graduating from An An Fen Fen, you may find a job and become a white-collar worker. If you have delusions, then I don''t know what will happen. "Shi Yuan''s tone is already very cold:" I know you have another identity, claiming to be Liu Shi''s personal bodyguard. Yes, Liu Shi is a big shot, but his love for martial arts is just a matter of playing for money. There are many people practicing martial arts around him. At the end of the day, you are at best just his idle guest. When something happens, do you think he will be able to protect you? Besides, he''s just a businessman who seems to be in charge of everything, but in the eyes of many people, he''s just a fat pig that can be slaughtered


    Shi Yuan knew that Su Jie was Liu Shi''s bodyguard. In Oudeli''s yard, he heard Tang Yunbiao


    mention it.


    That''s why he went to investigate the family background of Su Jie. After a round of investigation, he found it very ordinary and nothing. He thought that Su Jie was just a lucky kid who occasionally met Liu Shi, but this was simply an unstable foundation.


    There''s some truth to what you''re saying, "Su Jie smiled, not angry at all. In fact, what Shi Yuan was saying was the truth.


    If a big shot wants to use you, be a little polite to you and think you can reach the heavens, but


    in reality, it''s just a plaything.


    Su Jie never hoped to rely on Liu Shi. On the contrary, he only believed that Liu Shi was relying


    on himself. Without him, Liu Shi would have died long ago.


    Larry is the same.


    Su Jie relies on his own abilities and has enormous value.


    You are very sensible, "Shi Yuan thought Su Jie was stage fright and couldn''t help but nod." From today on, I don''t want you to approach Tang Yunsign Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sorry, I promised her to attend Tang Nanshan''s 50th birthday next month, "Su Jie smiled.


    You''re playing with me! "Shi Yuan was furious in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just nodded and said," Very good. It seems like you''re a bastard who''s determined to take advantage of me. So it seems like we have nothing to talk about


    Su Ge, so you''re here. "Su Jie was about to speak when another person came over, and it turned out to be Vice Chairman Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui saw Su Jie and was very polite. He had already been completely subdued by Su Jie and


    had now become a member of Liu Shi, entering the He Dao Group and starting his career of


    rising rapidly.


    Shi Yuan, are you also here? "Seeing Shi Yuan, Qin Hui also knew him. He was the vice


    chairman of Q University and the chairman of B University. The two universities often have activities, and the leaders of the student union communicate with each other. They are not unfamiliar and must both know each other''s background.


    Qin Hui, do you know him? "Shi Yuan frowned, knowing that Qin Hui was a formidable character and seemed unwilling to provoke him.


    This is my leader, "Qin Hui glanced at him and roughly knew something.


    Qin Hui, take care of this matter for me. "Su Jie didn''t want to entangle with Shi Yuan here,


    but patted Qin Hui on the shoulder and said," I don''t want anyone to cause trouble for me in


    the future. If you need anything, just tell Liu Shi and he will agree to all your requests


    After speaking, he left here. Indeed, Liu Shi will definitely agree to all the requests he has made now.


    The incident involving the Grand Leader is a pressure for Su Jie, and even greater for Liu Shi.

 Chapter 311: Chapter 311: A Method of Overturning, Qin Hui Voluntarily Serves as a Claw

    Chapter 311: Chapter 311: A Method of Overturning, Qin Hui Voluntarily Serves as a ClawThe Su Jie sent Qin Hui to take care of Shi Yuan, on the one hand, because he didn''t want to waste time on such issues of child love and jealousy, and on the other hand, to see Qin Hui''s loyalty and ability to handle things.


    Qin Hui used to be his enemy, but after being subdued by himself with strong measures, he was recommended to become an employee of Liu Shi and was highly valued. From then on, Qin Hui treated himself with utmost respect.


    But he had other considerations, which Su Jie was also aware of in his heart.


    So to make this person completely submit, it requires a little beating, letting him know his strength, and then wholeheartedly surrendering.


    Qin Hui is a very useful person, with excellent skills, thoughts, and tactics. If such a person helps him, he can achieve the effect of using poison to attack poison against Haoyu and other enemies.


    Su Jie is proficient in psychology and knows how to deal with people like Qin Hui. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s about using the imperial mind technique to constantly make him feel profound and unfathomable.


    When he first saw Qin Hui just now, he could sense the fear in Qin Hui''s heart towards him. Obviously, Qin Hui had found out through some channel that he had blinded Feng Hengyi''s


    eyes.


    Qin Hui knew how powerful Feng Hengyi was, and the more so, the more he feared Su Jie in his heart.


    Su Jie wants to see how Qin Hui manages to deal with the stone source in front of him. Stop for me


    Seeing Su Jie leave and Shi Yuan not achieving his goal, how could he give up willingly.


    He immediately stepped forward to stop.


    But he was stopped by Qin Hui.


    Watching Su Jie leave quickly, Shi Yuan was entangled by Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui, what do you mean? "Shi Yuan angrily said.


    Shiyuan, forget it, you can''t beat him, "Qin Hui said." I advise you to put aside some thoughts, otherwise, even I don''t know what will happen


    Qin Hui, do you dare to threaten me? "Shi Yuan didn''t seem to hear clearly. He looked at Qin Hui for a while and said," You''re also a character. From the current situation, it seems like you''ve become his little brother. I checked this person''s information and found out that their family is very ordinary and they have no background. I know that Qin Hui also has some skills and is very shrewd in being a person, but now he''s confused and actually opposes me


    Shiyuan, your perspective is too narrow. You only focus on things like family background, wealth, and status, and you have no idea what things in this world are thousands of times higher than these. Your family background does have a profound foundation, but in my eyes, it is not worth mentioning. "Qin Hui''s eyes were filled with disdain. He had never been very fond of Shiyuan and had always looked down upon such" aristocratic children ".


    In his eyes, the president of the student union at B University should be Zhang Jinchuan. Shiyuan is much worse than Zhang Jinchuan.


    So, Su Jie himself is still a formidable figure, "Shi Yuan suddenly said," I don''t know what benefits he has given you, but I can give you any benefits he can. You can help me monitor him Upon hearing this, Qin Hui almost burst out laughing and said, "Just because you want to command me, Qin Hui?" As he spoke, Qin Hui suddenly approached Shi Yuan and grabbed his arm with one hand.


    Ouch! Pain, pain... "Shi Yuan almost shouted, feeling one of his arms about to break, his whole body numb from the pain, and his lips and brain almost stopped thinking due to the sudden strong pain stimulation.


    Although Shi Yuan has practiced combat, he is far behind Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui has received strict special agent training since childhood. Although he cannot compare to Su Jie, a pervert like him, he is still easy to deal with Shi Yuan.


    Shi Yuan also knows kung fu and his strength is not weak. If we calculate, he is probably at the level of a provincial-level athlete. With strong physical fitness, it''s not a problem to hit a few ordinary people. Even an ordinary man should be able to solve it with just a whip leg.


    If I want you to give birth, then give birth; if I want you to die, then you die. "Qin Huisong opened his hand and said," Just now, in an instant, I attacked several sensitive points in your arm''s ulnar nerve and joints, causing your brain to ache beyond a certain limit. If I continue to exert force elsewhere, your brain cannot withstand the pain impact, and your sensory nerves will break, causing you to die. This is being painfully killed alive, and no scars can be detected. These are some of the latest techniques developed by super agents. Do you want to try them Do you dare to hit me? "Shi Yuan''s pain came and went quickly. After recovering, he became angry and immediately put on a fighting posture, punching fiercely.


    This is the routine of free combat, which involves fist probing, body jumping, finding a good angle, and striking with heavy legs.


    But as soon as he punched, Qin Hui grabbed his fist and squeezed it again.


    Ah!


    Shi Yuan let out a scream and crouched down, feeling the pain of his brain about to go into shock once again.


    In the past, he didn''t believe in any grappling techniques at all. With his fists so fast, how could he possibly catch him? But now that he saw Qin Hui holding his fist, he instantly understood: "I am so weak in front of Qin Hui. When I go back, I will definitely seek revenge


    He is now filled with hatred in his heart.


    You''re just too weak with these two moves, "Qin Hui patted Shi Yuan''s face and said," Compared to Zhang Jinchuan, there''s really a big gap. It seems that you, the president of the student union at B University, are going to give way. Do you know that even Zhang Jinchuan is


    from Su Jie


    What did you say? "Shi Yuan squatted on the ground, his face full of disbelief.


    Among B University, Zhang Jinchuan''s reputation has risen to fame and he can be said to be the most eye-catching one. He is no longer a student, but a big entrepreneur. A few days ago, he donated one billion yuan to the school to jointly establish an artificial intelligence laboratory.


    Although he comes from an extraordinary family background, his own achievements are not very great, and he cannot compare with Zhang Jinchuan at all. His aura has been completely covered up, and now it is said that Zhang Jinchuan is also a member of the Su Jie?


    You can do it yourself, "Qin Hui said." I advise you not to make plans with Tang Yunbiao again in the future, otherwise you will be in a miserable situation. Playing tricks with me will make you a bit immature. I have many ways to ruin your reputation, such as the ugly things you did with a group of young models in a nightclub a while ago. I happen to have your video here. If you post it online, not only will you be ruined, but you will also go to jail. After all, some things are illegal


    What do you really want to do? "Shi Yuan had thought of many ways to retaliate, but upon hearing this, he suddenly felt like he had been drenched in cold water, leaving only fear.


    I don''t want to do anything, I just want to tell you that there are some things you can do for yourself, "Qin Hui smiled and left here." If you think of anything and want to join forces with me to do things for Su Jie, I would be happy to do so


    During the conversation, Qin Hui also quickly left here.


    Shi Yuan squatted for a while, his eyes flashing a hint of sharpness, and he also left.


    At this moment, Qin Hui saw Shi Yuan driving away from the high-rise of the school building, with two women and one man standing beside him.


    Keep an eye on every move of Shi Yuan, especially his recent girlfriends, "Qin Hui instructed." Now, make him a key target for prevention. Also, I have placed a bug on him, and he can''t hide anything he wants from me


    Boss, there''s no need to say a word about Su Jie. Just offend Shi Yuan. The Shi family is not


    easy to deal with, "said a man beside Qin Hui.


    Su Jie is testing me, "Qin Hui said


    Anyway, we all listen to you, Huige. Whatever you want us to do, we''ll do it, "said the man.


    After you gather the people from the company, I will have a meeting to emphasize the importance of working for Su Jie. In the future, you should treat him as our boss. After the meeting, I will report to him, "Qin Hui said.


    Boss, there''s no need to do this. We''re doing this, and Su Jie doesn''t know either, "a girl


    pouted.


    He knows it all, but we can''t hide it from him, "Qin Hui shook his head." Just follow my instructions. Our company has received several big orders these days, and overseas orders are also going smoothly. With the big tree of Hedao Group, our profits will increase tenfold this year. If we keep going, we can go public in three years, all thanks to our relationship with Su


    Jie


    After saying this, these people all think that joining the Su Jie has great benefits and is not a


    bad thing.


    At night, Su Jie walked alone on the streets of B city, with thousands of lights and a constant stream of vehicles. He walked alone, experiencing a state of enlightenment.


    Now he spends a lot of time thinking and comprehending the realm.


    Because he felt he was not far from breaking through.


    As he walked, he felt the changes and vicissitudes of the entire B city over the centuries, the


    historical evolution from ancient times to the present, and the changes from generation to generation. From ancient times to the present, the changes have been enormous, giving a


    sense of the vicissitudes of life.


    Whoosh!


    A car cautiously stopped not far from him, and Qin Hui got out of the car, ran briskly and approached Su Jie, following behind him without saying a word, as if waiting for Su Jie to finish his comprehension.


    This is the consciousness of being a subordinate.


    It has to be said that Qin Hui is very good at being a person.


    Although Su Jie initially used violent means against him, he later introduced him to Liu Shi and gained huge benefits. He also woke up.


    If there''s anything, just say it, "Su Jie spoke up, knowing that Qin Hui was following behind.


    The matter has been settled, and I guarantee that Shi Yuan will not approach Tang Yunjian again, nor will he appear in front of you, "Qin Hui said respectfully.


    You still have the means, "Su Jie nodded, knowing how to play with conspiracies, small tricks, coercion, threats. Qin Hui is a good hand at these things, especially now that he has gained a lot of energy after coming into contact with big shots, he is really at ease in handling things. Even more impressive is that Qin Hui is sensible and knows how to advance and retreat.

 Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Empty and Not Empty, Street Elders Have Sharp Eyes

    Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Empty and Not Empty, Street Elders Have Sharp EyesSu Jie gradually "deified" himself in Qin Hui''s mind.


    Compared to Zhang Hongqing, his advantage lies not only in his youth, but also in his academic research, which is more diverse.


    Although Zhang Hongqing has the support of the Honey Badger Training Camp behind him, he only enjoys the research results and does not conduct research himself. He is not a scientist, which results in a lack of understanding of some of the essential work involved. The most profound knowledge is only partially understood.


    But Su Jie himself is a scientist, so it''s very different.


    He was deeply involved in the research and understood the theoretical changes involved, which made his understanding of the essence of psychology and life sciences far beyond what others could match.


    Only by delving deep into it can one understand the mysteries of life, the wonders of the soul, and something beyond the soul, which is nature, the Dao mind, or the Buddha nature, also known as the "Brahma" in yoga.


    Brahma is me, I am Brahma. During the debate, Shang Jialuo overthrew all the high monks of Nalanda Temple, leading to the final destruction of Nalanda Temple. Buddhism teaches emptiness, that everything is emptiness, and the four great things are emptiness, which is called emptiness. Shang Jialuo, on the other hand, lists emptiness as the lower Brahma, believing that there is only one in the world, and that is Brahma, not emptiness. Emptiness is just the lower level of Brahma. So what? "Su Jie walked like a great philosopher, pondering the unsolved problems of humanity for eternity.


    His current state requires thinking about this.


    Because Liu Guanglie''s seven characters of Minglun are Ding, Jing, An, Duan, Ming, Wu, and Kong. Su Jie has almost fully understood the realm of enlightenment, and with time, he will definitely be able to reach this realm. However, he has many doubts about the emptiness that lies ahead.


    Because in history, countless great philosophers have debated and explored this issue.


    The ''Nalanda Temple'' where Tang Sanzang took the scriptures also lost the debate with Shangjialuo on this issue.


    Su Jie knows these philosophical histories very well.


    What exactly does'' emptiness'' mean. It''s not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    In Journey to the West, the monkey is called "Wukong", which actually represents that as long as one realizes emptiness, they will have great power, boundless magic, turn rivers and seas, cause chaos in the heavenly palace, and be invincible.


    But these are actually some metaphors, not true psychological science.


    Su Jie embarked on the path of eternal exploration by those great philosophers.


    Ultimately, martial arts will inevitably become philosophy, and this is the inevitable path.


    Human evolution is ultimately not physical, but spiritual. Only the spirit can break various limits and achieve physical success.


    Su Jie''s thinking reached its limit, feeling sparks flashing from the depths of his mind.


    However, to outsiders, he is just an ordinary person, perhaps contemplating the troubles he encounters in life and work.


    All beings have their own troubles, who would care about what everyone''s heart is thinking? The human heart is a unique small world.


    Su Jie pondered for a long time without a conclusion. He simply sat down on a bench on a street. At this moment, it was the bustling night scene, surrounded by shiny and transparent glass windows, and many young men and women dressed in glamorous clothes were shopping with enthusiasm.


    Su Jie can vaguely feel the psychological activities of everyone and what they are thinking, which is a wonderful realm.


    Grandpa, why are you always staring at this young man? "In the distance, there is a luxury business car with an old man and a little boy in the back seat. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The car has been parked here for some time now.


    The little boy noticed that his grandfather had ordered him to stop the car and stared at a young man sitting on a bench next to the street in the distance. He didn''t move for a long time and couldn''t help but ask.


    This is a master, "the old man looked at it for a while and exclaimed," There are still such young masters in the world. Is it because I am ignorant


    Grandpa, is the expert you''re referring to the student sitting on the stool? "The little boy asked," He must be a college student, can''t he see where the expert is


    Yeah, I didn''t see anything magical about that young man either. I saw the university emblem on his chest, which seemed to be Q-sized, indicating that he should be an excellent young man. However, he sat there motionless, as if he was facing some difficulties and thinking. I''m afraid experts wouldn''t be able to talk about it. "Even the driver was a bit strange. This driver had a sturdy physique and sharp eyes, obviously a type of bodyguard. Working as a part-time bodyguard was treatment that only wealthy families could enjoy.


    Being able to see Su Jie''s school emblem from such a distance, this driver has exceptional eyesight.


    You''re getting lost, "the old man said." I didn''t notice it at first, but suddenly I noticed that this young man sitting over there seemed to have all the energy and popularity, seemingly ordinary, but everything around him was approaching him. This is the effect that can only be achieved when the realm reaches the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of the earth He''s just a student, is that possible? "The driver didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t doubt the old man''s judgment either.


    This is also where I am puzzled. I have never heard of reaching this level at such a young age since ancient times, and I suspect that I have misunderstood. Xiao Huang, you can go and get in touch with this young man later to see if he really has the ability. If he does, please come to our house, "the old man said.


    Yes, Fu Lao, I know how to do it. "The driver turned off the engine, got off the car, and walked towards Su Jie.


    The driver walked up to Su Jie, who didn''t look up but was still pondering the truth between emptiness and existence.


    Young man, I see you''ve been sitting here for a whole hour without moving. Did you


    encounter any trouble? "The driver asked.


    He looked closely at Su Jie, but couldn''t see how magical it was.


    Su Jie did not look up or pay attention to him.


    At this moment, the driver reached out his palm and patted Su Jie''s shoulder, but in an


    instant, it was empty.


    At this moment, Su Jie moved his buttocks, stood up, and walked in a different direction. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the street corner and walked around to the other side of the road. The driver was taken aback, but his skills were also very impressive. He had never been unable to take someone with his hand. Although he didn''t use his skills just now, it was not something that people could easily avoid.


    But the young man in front of him had no intention of avoiding anything, he just naturally moved his butt and left. It was completely a coincidence that he avoided his palm.


    From this point of view, it is not clear what skills this young person has.


    Wait a minute, "the driver followed up.


    Walking to the street corner, he saw Su Jie''s back and went up again, using some techniques. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Su Jie''s arm to fight.


    This is a grappling technique.


    But just as he caught Su Jie, he was stunned, as if he had been stunned, and knew nothing from


    then on.


    He stood here in a daze for a long time before finally coming to his senses. He didn''t even know what had happened.


    What happened just now? "The driver frowned and tried to find Su Jie again, but he had


    already disappeared without a trace.


    He had to walk back.


    At the side of the car, the old man and the little boy got off and waited for him. Xiao Huang, what have you been doing for so long? Where''s the young man? "The old man asked," I saw you guys disappear after turning the street corner. What happened Strange? "The driver didn''t know what happened, he could only barely remember:" I just approached the student, and before I could catch his arm, I seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then the student left


    Do you know how long you''ve been stunned, for a full ten minutes? "The old man said," Don''t move, let me check your body


    As he spoke, the old man began to examine the driver''s body. The more he examined, the more furrowed his brow became: "I didn''t see any traces, but it doesn''t seem to be any medicine. It is said that among the most advanced agents, there is a nerve numbing drug that can make people feel sluggish in a short period of time when a little bit is applied. In addition, there are some special techniques that can cut off certain nerve responses in your body, or cause a short period of confusion. This is called acupoints in traditional martial arts. However, acupoints in traditional martial arts are not so familiar with the human nervous system and are far less sophisticated than the techniques used by super agents nowadays


    Did I just have some acupressure? "The driver couldn''t believe it.


    In his memory, he never met that student at all.


    Yes. That student''s technique is extremely skilled, and their kung fu has reached the realm of miraculous miracles, "the old man said." Alright, you are responsible for finding this student and checking the surveillance footage. I have now confirmed that he is a remarkable person Perhaps it''s not that magical. I always feel like people can''t be that powerful. "The driver still didn''t believe it, thinking it was just his own illusion, but he still obeyed the old man''s orders and immediately went to do the thing.


    Grandpa, is this person very skilled in Kung Fu? "The little boy asked," I have already practiced almost the Kung Fu you taught me


    This person''s kung fu is very powerful, no, it can''t be described as powerful enough, "the old man said." This is a miracle. Your kung fu is just proficient. Next month, you will learn kung fu from Grandpa Tang, who will teach you a lot. Do you understand


    Got it. "The little boy was very sensible, without the childishness on his face.


    As they spoke, the three of them drove away from here.


    This old man is a bit interesting, he is a powerful figure. He also has deep martial arts skills,


    but most importantly, his realm is extraordinary. "Su Jie looked at these three people on another street, and he couldn''t believe that he was sitting quietly on the street and would encounter someone who could see through his realm and know what he was doing.


    But he didn''t want to cause any trouble for the time being, so he avoided everything. These days he has reached a critical moment of enlightenment and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anything.

 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Fish leap over the dragon gate, crystal ball changes supernatural

    Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Fish leap over the dragon gate, crystal ball changes supernaturalSu Jie knew that in this world, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the masters are definitely not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    However, without practicing kung fu, one can still reach the realm of the ''living dead''.


    This is the realm of the soul, not the realm of kung fu.


    Painting, art, calligraphy, chess, playing the piano, meditation, and other techniques can all help one reach this realm. Of course, there are more opportunities to practice martial arts.


    Because practicing martial arts can exercise the body, as the body becomes stronger, the spirit will also become stronger.


    So some people who engage in painting art practice Tai Chi, or ancient techniques such as Five Animal Play and Ten Brocade.


    However, this can be considered a health preservation technique, although it belongs to martial arts, it does not belong to combat.


    This small incident was noticed by someone, but Su Jie didn''t care. He returned to the Dragon Club and didn''t go back to the school dormitory.


    This is to protect Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui was originally a person of Wen Ting, and secretly a person of Zhang Hongqing. Now he has defected to him and can be described as a "servant of the three surnames". However, Su Jie is not Cao Cao and can accept this person. He even needs to protect this person because The really needs someone like him.


    Moreover, Su Jie is not afraid of him turning against the tide. If he is timid in this regard, how can he break through the realm and do great things?


    He is confident that he can completely control Qin Hui in his hands.


    In fact, his three roommates, Lin Tang, Wang Shun, and Tan Dashi, are far inferior to Qin Hui, but they don''t have much thought.


    When Su Jie returned to the Dragon Club, Liu Long, Liu Guan, three roommates, and even Zhang Jinchuan, Qin Hui, and Kang Gu gathered around an old boxer, discussing martial arts and cultivation.


    This old boxer is just Pi Youdao.


    Pi Youdao was invited by Su Jie, promising him that he would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life, and that he would be happy to teach and practice boxing in peace.


    In fact, people like Pi Youdao can''t do anything else. Even being a security guard is not suitable. They can only become boxers, otherwise they will starve to death.


    Su Jie saw through this and called him over to enhance his own strength and cultivate talents.


    Pi Youdao believed in Su Jie very much, not because of anything else, but because Su Jie helped him break through the realm that was unattainable for a lifetime.


    Moreover, Pi Youdao understood in his heart that the potential of Su Jie was immeasurable, and he wanted to see to what extent Su Jie could reach.


    Su Jie, are you here? "Zhang Jinchuan couldn''t help but show a happy expression on his face when he saw Su Jie come in." I heard you had a fight with Zhang Hongqing at Minglun Martial Arts School, and he had no way to deal with you


    About it, "Su Jie came up and patted Zhang Jinchuan''s shoulder


    Zhang Jinchuan mainly practices the Minglun Guidance Technique, which serves as his foundation.


    The so-called ''Minglun'' refers to insight, morality, and the principles of heaven and earth. Minglun realm, which means using supreme wisdom to understand human emotions and heavenly principles.


    This is the core of the Heart Technique. In fact, Su Jie had fully comprehended it between pushing hands with Liu Guanglie. It can be said that he only had a few minutes of pushing hands and gained much more inheritance than Zhang Jinchuan.


    This is equivalent to conveying one''s heart to another.


    I would like you to give me some guidance on whether it is possible to break through and reach this level in a short period of time. Zhang Jinchuan is extremely eager for this level. His current psychological state has undergone significant changes.


    In the past, he wanted Su Jie to become his subordinate. But now, unconsciously, he has started to attach himself to Su Jie.


    Qin Hui saw this very clearly.


    That''s why he told Shi Yuan that Zhang Jinchuan was also a victim of the Su robbery.


    I happened to be researching something these days, so I''ll show you, "Su Jie said." We''re doing an experiment here, maybe it''ll be helpful to you


    What experiment? "Everyone became interested, especially Liu Long and Zhang Jinchuan. Their spiritual cultivation is extremely advanced, belonging to the kind that can break through the realm at any time and become the" living dead". Perhaps a little stimulation can make them break free from the cocoon and transform into butterflies, and their life forms can be transformed.


    Su Jie took out a crystal ball from his backpack.


    This crystal ball is larger and heavier than a regular performance crystal ball, pure and transparent, without any impurities. Su Jie held it in his hand and turned it slightly, making everyone feel their hearts calm down. Their whole body seemed to be like a crystal ball, without any impurities.


    Su Jie''s technique is extremely exquisite. In the midst of rotation, the sphere floats in mid air, as if it has emerged from the clouds.


    This technique embodies the Zen meditation techniques, somewhat similar to the Buddha''s flower picking smile, with profound Zen meaning but also with the subtlety of Western


    hypnosis.


    Su Jie has actually been pondering over this matter.


    He also learned a lot from Tang Yunzhang.


    Tang Yunjian''s spinning hypnosis technique is also extremely ingenious. With a pen in her palm, it keeps spinning and playing with various patterns, just like a butterfly fluttering and bizarre. Before this, Su Jie didn''t know that spinning could also hypnotize others.


    All art, once it reaches its highest level, has some similarities.


    However, spinning hypnosis is still inferior to crystal balls.


    Because crystal balls have been used as divination and hypnosis tools in the West since ancient times, they have an ancient mystery and have a cleansing and reference effect on the human soul itself.


    The crystal ball is the most appropriate metaphor for the human soul.


    Su Jie himself is a master of playing crystal balls. A year ago, in Master Ma''s small courtyard, he learned the extremely exquisite technique of crystal balls. Later, he practiced frequently and never lost it. He knew that this was also a craft, and that the thing itself could exercise the flexibility of the body, the coordination of the limbs, the flexibility of the fingers, and further


    develop the brain.


    Playing with crystal balls is of great benefit for practicing flexibility in kung fu.


    In Tai Chi, there is also a way to exercise by playing Tai Chi ball.


    However, in the current Su Jie, the crystal ball has reached his hand, which is more magical than any expert. His fingers lightly flick, making it impossible to see the technique. People only see that the crystal ball seems to be floating with superpowers, changing various postures. From his body, even Pi Youdao feels a great shock to his soul.


    Because this is no longer using power to move the crystal ball, but using "mind", "qi", "god", and "spiritual consciousness".


    Su Jie''s technique is too gentle and wonderful. Under his urging, the crystal ball gives the feeling that there is a supernatural power in him, causing the crystal ball to change shape. Anyone who sees this technique will feel that supernatural forces truly exist and appear in Su


    Jie''s body.


    The crystal ball was rolling and changing, rolling back and forth in Su Jie''s hands and arms, occasionally jumping like a carp jumping over a dragon gate, but never jumping up.


    But everyone feels like they are this fish, striving for excellence and trying to turn themselves


    into dragons.


    Under nature, everyone is struggling to survive, everyone wants to evolve, and under the


    competition of hundreds of boats, isn''t everyone the carp who wants to leap over the dragon


    gate?


    From the realm of ordinary people''s minds, breaking through to the realm of the "living dead" is a typical case of carp turning into dragon.


    Su Jie''s body remained motionless, like a clay puppet or a divine statue. It was precisely because he remained motionless that the crystal ball moved in his hand, adding even more


    mystery.


    Everyone watched attentively.


    Gradually, they all felt that Su Jie was a god, and the crystal ball was the flame of light that the


    god used to enlighten sentient beings and unlock their wisdom.


    This flame of light can completely illuminate a person''s heart.


    Even those who don''t want to look at the crystal ball can''t help but cast their gaze towards it. For those who can''t concentrate, watching it will completely concentrate their mind, because this crystal ball, under the use of Su Jie''s power, is truly amazing.


    Everyone tends to pay attention to incredible things, which is an instinct in their personality that determines their behavior.


    In fact, it''s not that the crystal ball is really driven by superpowers, but rather that Su Jie''s luck is too clever to be seen. This is actually the true mystery of Tai Chi Pushing Hands.


    After pushing hands with the skilled Tai Chi master, it seems that the other person really has


    internal strength.


    This is also a deception and magic.


    Deceiving the human eye and visual nerves, as well as the perception of the brain, is also the


    case with many illusions.


    If used well, illusions can treat illnesses and even help boost immunity. It can even be used to


    deceive people.


    Some ancient sorcerers could even use these illusions to deceive emperors and become honored guests of the court. Even now, some masters can become honored guests of wealthy


    people.


    The crystal ball was in Su Jie''s hand, jumping and falling repeatedly, occasionally swimming,


    like a carp, trying its best to cross the dragon gate when jumping up.


    But every time, it cannot be obtained. Everyone felt like they were the carp, deeply immersed in it, and came to life vividly.


    Suddenly, the carp seemed to have made up its mind to give up everything and gather all its


    energy and spirit together, leaping fiercely. Success or failure depended on this, even if it meant breaking into pieces.


    This is the intensity of life evolution, and no emotion can express it.


    Boom!


    Finally, the carp jumped over.


    Then, the carp transformed into a dragon, with a completely different posture from before.


    The divine dragon stood tall and majestic, overlooking the world.


    The manipulation of the crystal ball transformed from fish to dragon.


    At the moment of transforming into a dragon, everyone was deeply shocked in their hearts.


    Boom! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie moved his hand and the crystal ball shrank into his sleeve, and everything disappeared.


    But no one moved.


    After a long time, suddenly Liu Long burst out laughing and said, "I understand now. This is


    the process of transforming into a dragon, leaping over the Dragon Gate, and transforming into a dragon. That''s it, that''s it


    He exuded an aura of enlightenment, and at this moment, he also broke through obstacles.

 Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Su Robbes and Builds Gods, I Generate Energy to Live the Dead

    Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Su Robbes and Builds Gods, I Generate Energy to Live the DeadAmong this group of people, Liu Long''s savings are the most powerful.


    There''s nothing else, because he has always regarded martial arts as a profession since childhood, relying on it to make a living. Life is martial arts, and martial arts is life.


    From the age of over ten, he was known as the "Sanda King" and later became the undisputed champion of free combat in the country, dominating the domestic arena for almost ten years. Even talented fighters would willingly bow down and submit to him.


    It can be said that in domestic free combat, he is the true king, without a doubt.


    After the battle with Muay Thai King Bengalon, although he retired, his influence grew stronger.


    Liulong can be said to have developed a great momentum for a long time. Wherever he goes, as soon as he stands, a strong aura of kingship appears on his body. Moreover, his luck is also very good. He won the championship in the first Haoyu Cup fighting competition while lying down.


    Although Kanggu is an unparalleled genius and rare to see in a hundred years, when it comes to the aura of a king, he is still far behind Liulong.


    Because Liu Long is a person who has won championships multiple times.


    So his spiritual savings are very powerful, just missing a chance to ferment.


    He has another reference point, which is his lifelong opponent, Muay Thai King Bangarong. Although he lost to him, he broke through his realm after entering the temple as a monk. In comparison, Liulong has a certain motivation. Although he has retired, their battle has just begun.


    This is a clash of life realms.


    Now Liu Long, with the help of Su Jie, finally caught up.


    Seeing Liu Long''s laughter, Kang Gu and Zhang Jinchuan immediately understood, with envy on their faces.


    They were touched by Su Jie''s crystal ball, but there was absolutely no transformation like Liu Long''s, who jumped over the dragon gate and achieved the realm of "living dead".


    Liu Guan, on the other hand, falls short. Although he studied for a long time at the Blackwater Training Camp and received extremely strict training from the Blackwater Master, he never made kung fu his first pursuit goal and was not very pure.


    His purpose of learning is actually to exercise his body, acquire more skills, and better inherit Liu Shi''s career in the future.


    Zhang Jinchuan is no exception.


    Kanggu''s soul is pure, but ultimately his savings are shallow. He has not yet reached the time, and the fire is still shallow.


    Su Jie also knew that this was the case. Liu Long''s fighting skills were already a master. As early as when Su Jie was young, he could be seen on news television sweeping away a certain foreign boxing champion.


    It is only natural that he can now reach the realm of the living dead.


    Before Su Jie practiced martial arts, he was already the absolute king of domestic combat.


    Congratulations! "Su Jie was also extremely happy in his heart. Liu Long and he were also like-minded people, and Liu Long still had room for improvement. He was not very old, but his physical fitness had a lot of room for improvement. In the future, he would definitely become a figure on par with Wen Ting and even Zhang Hongqing.


    It''s all thanks to your inspiration, "Liu Long was overjoyed in his heart, and at the same time, he was extremely grateful to Su Jie


    Your name contains a dragon, and my crystal ball technique expresses the difficulty and joy of carp leaping over the dragon gate, as well as the heroic evolution of life. Your luck oscillates with yours, and it has indeed broken through. It seems that my guess is correct. "Su Jie once again witnessed a person''s state of becoming a living dead person, becoming extraordinary and distancing themselves from ordinary people, which is equivalent to a significant evolution of life.


    Su Zhai first helped the old boxer Pi Youdao achieve this level, but that time was actually a coincidence, and he himself was just a coincidence.


    But this time, he came prepared specifically for Liu Long, and he didn''t expect his experiment to be successful.


    At the moment when Liu Long''s realm broke through, Su Jie''s vast experience and emotional feelings were even more keenly felt. Compared with Pi Youdao, he truly grasped every little detail of this realm, just like scientific argumentation with rigorous logic. Instead of the kind of trance breakthrough where one knows the truth but doesn''t understand the reason behind


    it.


    In fact, the biggest problem with breaking through the realm of kung fu is that it cannot be replicated.


    And science, as long as it produces one, can continuously replicate it.


    That requires a deep understanding of the underlying principles, exploration, and ultimately the formation of a rigorous logical relationship.


    Su Jie seems to have grasped the essence of it now. With a few more examples and comprehensive psychological and kinematic analysis, he can even "mass produce" the living


    dead.


    Of course, this is just an idealized result. In reality, there are very few people who can reach Liulong and Piyoudao.


    For so many years, only one willow dragon has emerged across the country.


    Of course, as a world-class coach, the ideal is to train the best martial artists.


    Oudeli is such a person, and Su Jie has also taken this path now.


    Of course, this kind of research also greatly benefits his cultivation.


    Oudeli also discovered many shortcomings in teaching due to this kind of research, and made improvements. Every time he taught his disciples, he was actually conducting an experiment.


    That''s why Oudeli is so powerful.


    Anyway, after Su Jie established this research association, he felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger. Many problems were difficult to solve after thinking for a long time, but when he conducted experiments on others, he could immediately feel the advantages and


    disadvantages.


    Qin Hui also knows what happened.


    He is completely convinced now.


    Su Jie actually helped Liu Long advance to the realm of the living dead.


    Many people don''t know how powerful this realm really is, but Qin Hui knows.


    And Qin Hui also knew that with Liu Long''s body, he was much better than those who practiced other martial arts. Once he reached this level, his physical fitness would improve


    very quickly.


    He suddenly felt an extreme sense of security.


    Originally, he joined Wen Ting and secretly joined Zhang Hongqing, dancing on the edge of a knife, constantly in danger and on edge day and night. But now, feeling this atmosphere, he feels that even if any force comes, they cannot touch it at all. Su Jie is the backbone.


    With Su Jie present, any storm can be resolved invisibly.


    Have you recorded everything today? I need to study it. "Su Jie knew there was video surveillance here, and he still wanted to continue studying and pondering over it repeatedly. Liu Long, don''t sell your scene to Larry for now. I can negotiate a good price, "Su Jie asked." Larry will definitely be very interested, and after his laboratory research, more data can be


    provided


    That''s also possible, "Liu Long thought for a moment." I thought it was inappropriate at first, but I think this kind of research on life can be conducted by all mankind working together. There are no boundaries between countries


    That should be the case, "Su Jie nodded." We can use his super algorithm to learn a lot of things. Larry doesn''t have this kind of data yet. It''s extremely precious to them


    I also know that his company''s artificial intelligence algorithms are currently at the world''s top level, "Liu Long said


    Before breaking through the realm of the "living dead", Liu Long thought that Su Jie could still see the depth, but after breaking through, Liu Long realized that his previous view was completely wrong. Su Jie was a river, and he could see the stones at the bottom of the river.


    And now the Su Jie is like the ocean, deep and bottomless.


    What he saw before was an illusion.


    You guys continue practicing communication, I''ll go into seclusion and meditation. "Su Jie entered the secret room, closed the door, and then lay on the ground.


    He was not meditating for enlightenment, but lying flat with a large corpse spread out.


    Every time he lies down like this, it represents his true seclusion, finding the most correct


    truth from life and death.


    The foundation he has been practicing since the beginning is the ''Great Spread Corpse Technique'', and it still exists today.


    He has already imprinted this technique into the depths of his soul.


    He is also contemplating his own ultimate strategy.


    Inspired by Xue Hulao.


    He wants to find the real trick from his name ''Jie''.


    Gradually, he immersed himself in the realm of not knowing life and death, not knowing


    years and months, not knowing time and space, and not knowing the world.


    There are too many things he needs to think about, and time is simply not enough.


    Outside, everyone is celebrating. Today is Liu Long''s big day.


    In fact, this is much bigger than any success or achievement in the imperial examination, even


    if it''s just a bridal chamber or any other form of fame.


    Anyone who practices knows what this means.


    This is the new student.


    A person''s birthday is not the day when their mother gives birth to them, but the day they


    realize themselves.


    Today is Liu Long''s birthday.


    Liu Long also felt his own mentality, thinking that the world is wonderful and everything is


    clear. Looking back, he felt like he was in the mist and didn''t understand life at all.


    Life is actually like this.


    He and Pi Youdao exchanged a smile.


    Although in the same realm, his combat power is much stronger than that of Pi Youdao, but


    both of them can feel each other''s thoughts.


    Su Jie lay in the secret room for three days before coming out. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he came out, Liu Long and the others were still practicing and researching outside, but


    Liu Long was the first to notice him, which was a shock.


    In Liu Long''s feeling, Su Jie seemed to have disappeared completely. Although he was in front


    of him, in his perception, Su Jie was not there, and his face was empty.


    This feeling is very strange, and only he with the realm of the ''living dead'' can have this


    feeling.


    Others can only feel that Su Jie is more ordinary.


    Are you a human or a ghost? "Liu Long asked.

 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Bringing Wolves into the House, mutually observing their secrets

    Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Bringing Wolves into the House, mutually observing their secretsPi Youdao also felt that Su Jie''s state was very strange, completely beyond the scope of his understanding. On the surface, it was extremely ordinary, but in fact, some signs beyond time and space had appeared.


    Did you break through? "He and Liu Long asked different questions, but in reality, they both wanted to ask the same question.


    That''s not yet, I just consolidated some ideas and formed a brand new system, "Su Jie said." These days, I have gained a lot of insights, but I haven''t been able to calm down and make a summary. Now that I have summarized and sorted it out, I have no doubts about the future path and can keep going


    Su Jie still hasn''t been able to break through and reach the realm of "enlightenment", but in fact, there are almost no constraints on him.


    The realm of ''enlightenment'' is like a plate of exquisite food placed in front of him, and as soon as he goes to eat it, he can immediately reach his mouth.


    But he doesn''t go to eat because before eating, he needs to carefully observe the color, aroma, and taste of the food, check whether it is poisonous or whether it is shiny on the outside or rotten inside.


    In addition, even if the food is in good condition, he should have a good taste before eating it. Otherwise, he will eat Ginseng fruit with Zhu Bajie. After eating it, he doesn''t know what it is like, just like he didn''t eat it.


    The realm is there, but it must be studied and observed carefully.


    Su Jie is a person more delicate than any great master.


    If it were someone else, even Zhang Hongqing, Wen Ting, or even Liu Guanglie, they would be eager to step into this realm without any hesitation, but Su Jie is different.


    He is a scientist, not a practitioner.


    On the path of science, there is no room for any luck or contingency, only perfection.


    Even in the realm of the soul, he must go through rigorous logical reasoning, careful calculation, and obtain accurate data before attempting.


    This is his habit, which is also of great benefit to him.


    This destined him to be different from others, more solid and stable, with an extremely solid foundation.


    In Qin Hui''s mind, his feelings towards Su Jie were different. He felt that Su Jie in front of him was a god, no longer human, and had no intention of confrontation or betrayal. Deep down, he believed that as long as he followed Su Jie, he would gain huge benefits.


    In this way, bit by bit, Su Jie had planted the seeds of invincibility in Qin Hui''s psyche.


    In fact, even Wen Ting and Zhang Hongqing, although they recruited Qin Hui, did not communicate with him frequently, making it difficult to form a psychological identification. Even ancient generals and soldiers had to practice, eat, and fight together. Over time, soldiers became like your brothers and sisters, completely obeying your orders without any violation. Otherwise, if the soldiers do not know the generals, the generals will not know the soldiers, and in the event of chaos, the fate will immediately be inevitable.


    Su Jie invited Qin Hui to join this research association, which was equivalent to taking him to practice day and night, gradually giving him a true sense of belonging.


    However, Zhang Hongqing and Wen Ting cannot do this either. They have too many things to do and only treat Qin Hui as a chess piece. They won''t really care, let alone cultivate him.


    Su Jie knew very well in his heart that as long as he remained much stronger than Qin Hui, the other party would not betray him.


    Keeping Qin Hui by my side is also a reminder to myself.


    Our research institute can be said to be at the highest level in the country. When did I bring Xia Yi in? I don''t know if you agree or not, "Zhang Jinchuan asked.


    Of course, "Su Jie looked at Liu Guan.


    In this research association, Liu Guan is the son of Liu Shi, and Xia Yi is the daughter of Xia Shang. Will the descendants of the two archenemies live in harmony?


    I have no objections. We are already skilled in communication and researching together. It would be best if we could join forces, "Liu Guan knew what Su Jie meant


    I think our research association still needs to constantly absorb some fresh blood, especially powerful figures, "Liu Long suggested." Recently, I have observed that there is a young man in the fighting world who is simply a genius. I have watched his matches several times and feel that he will be Kanggu''s strongest opponent in the future. I think we can absorb him into the research association, or even poach him. He is now a player at Minglun Martial Arts School You''re not talking about Long Tianming, are you? "Su Jie immediately knew who Liu Long was talking about.


    Do you know him too? "Liu Long smiled." I didn''t expect you to still pay attention to combat matches now? "He thought that Su Jie''s current level, even watching foreign combat matches, was like two children fighting and had no viewing value at all.


    Su Jie did not obtain information from combat competitions.


    He initially learned from Gu Yang that Long Tianming was a genius born every three hundred years, which caught his attention. He happened to see Long Tianming practicing Bagua Palm in the Temple of Heaven Park and learned that he was actually a disciple of the mysterious and unpredictable leader of the Tifeng Training Camp.


    Only he and Liu Shi know this secret.


    Of course, Liu Shi will not tell anyone, including his own son, because this matter is of great importance and telling Liu Guan is not a good thing.


    Su Jie also didn''t want to tell Liu Long. On the contrary, he was very interested in Liu Long''s proposal.


    Absorbing Long Tianming in, one can see the mysterious and unpredictable style and realm of the great leader from him. This is what Su Jie wants most. To defeat his opponent, one must first know oneself and the enemy.


    In addition, Su Jie hopes to influence Long Tianming to join his own camp like Qin Hui, so that he can dissolve the living power of the Grand Leader.


    Long Tianming is indeed powerful. If he joins his own camp, even if it''s just a pretense, he will bring out some good things to gain trust. Through these things, Su Jie can learn the


    highest secret of Tifeng Training Camp.


    These things flashed through Su Jie''s mind.


    Then he nodded and said, "Alright, let''s absorb Long Tianming in. Who will take the lead in


    this matter S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ll take the lead, "Liu Long said." After all, I''m his senior. Judging from his momentum, I also want to make a difference in the fighting world. I can provide him with the best help here


    I see that this person is inherently rebellious and treats all heroes in the world as worthless. If you go, it may not be very appropriate, "Pi Youdao said." Besides, your names all carry the word ''dragon'', and you are fighting against each other in your aura. The Double Dragon Society may cause serious estrangement


    It''s okay, he will definitely agree, "Su Jie waved his hand.


    Long Tianming definitely wants to infiltrate his research association and obtain some of his


    secrets.


    It''s best for Liu Long to go and recruit, but if he goes himself, it will inevitably startle the


    snake.


    Then I''ll take action now. "Liu Long is very concerned about this. Although he has retired, he is extremely concerned about the affairs of the fighting world and wants to cultivate several successors to complete his unfinished career.


    His wish and career is to obtain the First World.


    Now Kanggu has hope, and Long Tianming has even more hope. If both of them gather under his command, the Dragon Club will truly take off and gain huge economic benefits, much


    greater than his heyday.


    Moreover, he has now been promoted to the realm of the ''living dead'', with a clear understanding of everything, greater confidence, and unprecedented passion surging from the depths of his heart. He even wants to make a comeback and play a game against the world''s number one Saul.


    But confidence comes with confidence, whether or not one can fight is another matter, which requires extremely complex commercial applications. Without enough money, people may not be willing, and even if they are willing, the terms on the contract are extremely complex. Sometimes, just because you have strong abilities, you cannot achieve first place.


    Liulong has mastered the whereabouts of Long Tianming.


    He left the Dragon Club and asked the driver to drive, and soon arrived at a park.


    In this park, Long Tianming seems to have learned another set of boxing techniques, silently exercising here. According to the principle, the best exercise is to communicate with a group of people in a fight club.


    Practicing silently alone is actually the most inefficient practice, wasting a lot of time and


    energy.


    According to scientific calculations, in terms of combat, two people fighting for a day is equivalent to one person practicing hard for more than a month.


    But Long Tianming seemed indifferent. He silently practiced, his body movements changed


    with each other, alternating between steps and lightness, showcasing all aspects of traditional martial arts to the fullest.


    Liulong did not disturb him, but watched from the side.


    The more I looked at him, the more frightened I became. I realized that Long Tianming''s talent was beyond my imagination. Traditional martial arts place the greatest emphasis on artistic conception, which is the most difficult thing to comprehend. However, in Long Tianming, it is almost impossible to encounter a bottleneck.


    Freely expressed, all the artistic conception is vividly portrayed.


    After a long time, Long Tianming finally stopped, collected his energy, exhaled, and breathed. He was like a turbulent sea. Just now, there were strong winds and waves, but in the


    next moment, he miraculously stopped, calm like a mirror.


    He had already noticed that Liu Long was watching.


    However, when he officially turned to Liu Long and looked over, he was still surprised


    because he found that Liu Long had already reached the realm of the "living dead".


    Long Tianming, it seems like you know me, "Liu Long stepped forward.


    I am also a fighter, who doesn''t know Liu Long? "Long Tianming said," Are you here


    specifically to find me


    Yes, I hope you join my club, to be precise, to poach you, "Liu Long said directly." What is your treatment at Minglun Martial Arts School? I can offer you a tenfold increase here

 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Observing in the Dark, the Great Leader of Horror Cultivation

    Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Observing in the Dark, the Great Leader of Horror CultivationLiulong, let''s compete. "Long Tianming didn''t immediately agree to Liulong''s request, but instead extended an invitation to the competition:" If you win against me and convince me, I will agree to your request and jump out of Minglun Martial Arts School. And I don''t want you to double the price, just the original price. The agreement I signed with Minglun Martial Arts School doesn''t require any legal action, and there is no compensation


    The agreement between Minglun Martial Arts School and Haoyu Group is very formal.


    Moreover, for a genius like Long Tianming, Minglun Martial Arts School would never sign a harsh contract with him. He has the ability to negotiate contracts on his own.


    Okay, then you go to my club and I''ll have a formal match with you, "Liu Long said with a smile in his heart


    No need, it''s right here. My time is limited, "Long Tianming waved his hand, indicating that he would engage in hand to hand combat here.


    Then come on. "Liu Long, after a thousand battles, had never seen any scenes before and had no stage fright at all. He wanted to see the strength of this newcomer.


    Although Longtian is three years younger than Su Jie next year, his strength cannot be underestimated, almost comparable to last year''s Su Jie.


    Whoosh!


    Long Tianming didn''t say anything and just took action.


    With a single movement of the fist, it has already been bombarded, trampling like a galloping dragon and tiger, with continuous artillery strikes.


    This is the cannon fist in Xingyi Fist. With the use of Long Tianming, it suddenly bloomed in the center and oscillated in all directions with one shot. This is the true traditional martial arts.


    Only Long Tianming''s physical fitness can be displayed.


    If you don''t have this physical fitness, the cannon fist you use will be soft and fluffy, basically just a punching punch.


    Just as Long Tianming unleashed his Xingyi Fist and Cannon Fist, Liu Long suddenly realized a problem - traditional martial arts could still be played in this way.


    Liu Long is extremely familiar with traditional martial arts and has even practiced diligently for a long time. However, through a series of analyses and practical examples, he found that the various types of power used in traditional martial arts are indeed magical. However, when it comes to actual combat, it is often too slow and takes too long, resulting in falling behind and being beaten.


    But now it seems that this is not a problem with traditional martial arts, but rather the inability of the user''s physical fitness to keep up and combine speed and strength.


    Take Long Tianming''s punch as an example, his body is like a divine dragon winding, jumping like a tiger trampling, running like a warhorse raising its hooves, and coming with one punch, unstoppable.


    Even the world''s top professional athletes lack excellent physical fitness.


    If I hadn''t reached the realm of the living dead and met this young man, I really couldn''t say for sure. Is it really because I''m afraid of youth? "Sighed Liu Long, feeling old.


    He is now thirty years old, while Long Tianming is only fifteen years old.


    However, nowadays children have good nutrition, and some elementary school students are tall and mighty, with many over 1.8 meters tall.


    However, relying solely on Long Tianming''s current boxing skills, he is still unable to inflict damage on him.


    He dodged slightly and suddenly stepped out, aiming at Long Tianming''s vulnerability and hitting the concentrated area of Long Tianming''s outer calf muscles.


    This is his signature, willow style fast legs, making it difficult to defend against.


    Liulong did not lose his skills due to retirement. On the contrary, he had sufficient rest and did not have to worry about the constraints of various competition rules. Therefore, he sorted out his martial arts and studied with Su Jie to make himself more refined. With such a huge savings, he stepped into the realm of the "living dead" with one move.


    His fast legs are unpredictable now, with various movements such as sweeping, hooking, whipping, kicking, chopping, shoveling, pulling, and tapping. Even experts cannot defend against sudden outbursts.


    He is a true fighter.


    Long Tianming took a big step out, avoiding Liu Long''s fast legs and attacking from the side again.


    He flipped over with a ''falcon'' and seized the best attack point. Suddenly, he made a move called ''Golden Monkey Offering Auspiciousness''. With a flick of his palm, he used the light to cover Liu Long''s eyes, and then suddenly crouched down, hitting Liu Long''s vital waist area with a vicious move.


    Liulong uses combat techniques, jumping his body slightly and flashing rapidly in succession. Between flashes, he uses the smallest movements to dodge Long Tianming''s attack.


    The confrontation between the two kicked off in an instant.


    Long Tianming''s physical fitness seems endless, and all his moves are traditional martial arts. After the "Golden Monkey Offering Auspiciousness", he suddenly pointed out that his body was like a crane, shaking its feathers. Then he used a series of moves to activate "Spirit Snake Spitting Beads", "Overlord Whipping", "Judge Waving Pen", "King of Hell Pointing", "Little Ghost Pushing Grinding", "Kuixing Kicking Fight", "Divine Turtle Sunbathing", "Spirit Mouse Entering Cave", "Wild Boar Arches Tree", "Old Bull Pulling Cart"


    These moves are all killing techniques in traditional martial arts, each with a special meaning intertwined with divine intent, and the moves can take lives.


    Liu Long became more and more frightened as he watched someone perform traditional martial arts so well for the first time.


    In traditional martial arts, there is a killing move. In the old society, boxers often practiced one move hard and suddenly used it when facing enemies, being ruthless and causing a fatal


    blow.


    However, this also leads to a precarious situation if the killing move is not executed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Modern combat cannot be so ruthless, it is not aimed at killing, so it emphasizes the


    continuity of physical fitness.


    But now Long Tianming is recruiting assassins, in a never-ending cycle, which is really terrifying. Each move of these traditional martial arts'' killing moves consumes a great deal of energy, spirit, and physical strength.


    When prompting a killing move, one must have the determination and courage of an assassin


    to kill the king.


    As a specialist in assassinating officials and Jing Ke in assassinating Qin, he held the determination to die in order to maximize countless killing moves. Therefore, killing moves


    can only be used once.


    Because this itself is the concentration of energy and spirit in one point, either you die or I die with a selfless blow.


    But now Long Tianming''s moves are sacrificing himself, and his power is getting stronger and stronger. He seems not to be a human, but some kind of machine. As long as he has enough energy, he can always exert maximum power.


    However, the output of the machine is constant and emotionless, but Long Tianming''s moves are rich in emotions and carry a strong personal style.


    He sometimes seems like a hero, invincible and tragic. Sometimes it seems like a fierce hero, galloping across the world. During the transition, Liu Long was almost forced into a miserable state several times.


    If Liu Long does not reach the level of living dead, he may still lose to Long Tianming.


    But now, even if Long Tianming is strong, the situation is still under his control.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, Liu Long showed off his expertise.


    He swung his arm, opened his fingers, and suddenly pinched them. Suddenly, the air was forcefully squeezed out between his fingers, emitting a thunderous explosion.


    This is his method of "grasping firmly" and also the Taoist thunder method.


    He used this method to defeat Zhang Jinchuan more than a year ago and has now followed Su Jie to study the "Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Department Correct Method". He has thoroughly mastered the mystery of Taoist thunder techniques, especially when he was promoted to the living dead. Many subtle details are exquisitely smooth, and now when he uses it, he is the Nine Heavens Thunder God Heavenly Lord sweeping the sky and eliminating evil spirits.


    It''s just a thunderbolt.


    Directly shattered all of Long Tianming''s moves, causing significant flaws in his physique. This is purely a suppression by force and momentum, with no possibility of taking shortcuts.


    Boom!


    Liulong punched several times in a row, like a big axe cutting through the mountains and rivers. Under the thunderous force, Long Tianming was defeated and unable to form an army. Stop! "Long Tianming received a hard punch, his whole body numb as if he had been electrocuted, and he was completely paralyzed. He quickly shouted, "This is the Taoist thunder technique, which has long been lost. Does anyone still learn this kung fu Our Dragon Club specializes in studying this kung fu. "Liu Long also took a few breaths, and these few minutes of fighting have consumed a lot of his physical energy.


    Okay, I''ll join the Dragon Club, "Long Tianming agreed directly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Long was overjoyed and said, "If you join our Dragon Club, I guarantee


    that you will win the national championship within a year. From now on, becoming a world


    champion is not impossible


    Long Tianming did not speak.


    Su Jie knew that Liu Long would definitely succeed, but he was not in a hurry. After exercising


    for a while, he returned to school and transmitted his research results and various data to


    Larry''s side, while also receiving feedback from them.


    He can hardly find any free time.


    All day long is spent practicing, researching, thinking, calculating, comprehending heaven and earth, comprehending time and space, comprehending different eras, with highly active thinking that never stops.


    It can be said that there is no one in the whole world who is busier than Su Jie.


    He didn''t waste any college life.


    Other students are still preparing for not failing exams or preparing for postgraduate entrance exams, but he has already participated in world-class research.


    Is this the video of Long Tianming... "Su Jie was at school, watching Qin Hui''s video of Long


    Tianming training and researching at the Dragon Club. He carefully watched and pondered in his mind, unwilling to miss any detail.


    Long Tianming was pulled into the Liulong Club, but Su Jie did not appear. Instead, he obtained his video and observed all of his actions clearly.


    During long-term training, people will definitely expose some of their behavioral habits.


    From these habits, Su Jie can see what Long Tianming has gained from that mysterious and unpredictable "big leader".


    Sure enough, although Long Tianming concealed himself well, under Su Jie''s observation, some clues were still found. His movements were even more precise than mechanical ones, and it seemed that some kind of machinery had given birth to spirituality, which was


    completely different from Oudeli''s teaching.


    Oudeli''s teaching actually starts from ancient traditions, first practicing the mind, then practicing the form, blending with each other, and full of spirituality.


    Long Tianming, on the other hand, first completely erases all his nature and becomes an emotionless existence, and then gives birth to spirituality from his emotions.


    This made Su Jie seem to see someone slowly turning himself into a corpse, completely losing


    his life. But then, the corpse gave birth to spirituality and turned into a zombie, a corpse


    demon.


    If a person dies and their body is reborn with consciousness and becomes a zombie, is the zombie still the same person as before?

 Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Cant Stop Beheading Me, Yesterdays Me is No Longer Me

    Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Can''t Stop Beheading Me, Yesterday''s Me is No Longer MeSu Jie saw this cultivation method for the first time, it was truly eye opening.


    Long Tianming''s cultivation method is absolutely unbelievable.


    Simply put, the former Long Tianming was definitely not the current Long Tianming. Or, to put it another way, the Long Tianming before meeting the Great Leader is not the Long Tianming after meeting him.


    Although these two people have the same body, their soul and mind have changed.


    To use a computer as an analogy, it''s like switching to a different system. The hardware is still the same, but the system is different.


    This kind of cultivation is to completely kill the past self and give birth to a brand new self within the body.


    Watching the videos of Long Tianming practicing every day, Su Jie vaguely felt the essence of the Great Leader''s cultivation. If it were difficult for others to discern something, Su Jie''s current state of mind had already reached the core, and his research on psychology could be said to be at the world''s top level.


    This path of cultivation, or in other words, the path of training psychological qualities, can be described in two words as'' cutting me off''.


    The path of Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting''s training is to break away from human nature, go to extremes, and completely train themselves into emotionless "gods", believing that human emotions are unnecessary and a stumbling block to human evolution.


    Long Tianming, on the other hand, completely killed himself and gave birth to a brand new version of himself. He is still a human, not a god. Just transformed into another person.


    If Su Jie practices this method, it means that his current soul suddenly dies, and then a brand new soul is born from it. He is still human, with emotions and spirituality, but everything in the past has nothing to do with him. Even he doesn''t care about his parents and sisters, because Su Jie''s body is just a carrier, and the newly born soul has its own life after mastering this carrier.


    Su Jie suddenly remembered the biological lighthouse jellyfish.


    The lighthouse jellyfish is claimed to be "immortal" because after reaching adulthood, it will become an embryo and grow again in a cycle, forever like this. The rejuvenated lighthouse jellyfish has the same life genes as previous jellyfish. Another science suggests that this is actually a form of asexual reproduction, where the genes of life self replicate.


    However, Su Jie believed that when a creature dies, a new consciousness is born on its body, which is actually just the beginning of a new life.


    The body is not the key carrier, the key is the human consciousness.


    It''s wonderful, very wonderful. Does this path make people stronger? So, the Great Leader, after a period of time, his former self dies once, and a new self is born in his body. Then, this new self completely inherits the memories and experiences of the past, but is a completely new person. Those who have feelings for him have become strangers


    Su Jie was deeply shocked in his heart.


    Surprisingly, there is still such a method of cultivation.


    If it were someone else''s eyes, this would be unbelievable and groundless, but as a sophisticated scientist, Su Jie knows that some single-cell animals in biology have such examples.


    To self reproduce in harsh environments.


    This is actually just an instinct of single celled organisms.


    But humans are the most advanced intelligent beings, capable of transforming harsh environments with their own hands. Why learn the skills of single-cell organisms?


    But Su Jie also thought that if one day the Earth suffered a huge disaster, humans would definitely be the first to go extinct. On the contrary, single celled organisms could definitely survive, much stronger than human survival ability.


    From a survival perspective, this is indeed another advantage.


    On the path of science, there is no good or evil, only existence and non existence. What evolves correctly continues to exist, while what evolves incorrectly disappears from history. Every species is like this.


    In the billions of years of Earth''s history, countless species have gone extinct, and human history is actually very short.


    Su Jie actually doesn''t approve of the cultivation method of the Great Leader at all. To be precise, it is an evolutionary process, but it cannot be refuted.


    As a scientist, this is a topic worth studying.


    For an individual, this doesn''t make any sense, "murmured Su Jie." I started practicing martial arts for my sister, hoping that she would break free from Haoyu''s control and live a good life as a family. Even now, I still haven''t changed this original intention. If these strong emotions of mine are gone, then it''s actually meaningless. Doesn''t life lose its motivation? Or, if those constraints are really removed, people will become stronger


    A vivid example is presented in front of us, the Great Leader may be the strongest person in the world.


    He relies on this kind of psychological training to achieve the strongest evolution.


    The state of Long Tianming can be seen from the state of the Grand Leader.


    If it weren''t for inviting wolves into the house and accepting Long Tianming, Su Jie wouldn''t have known that the training of the Grand Leader was so miraculous and constructive, completely opening up a new path that was completely different from Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting''s.


    From this, it can be seen that the path of Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting is actually just an experimental product of that mysterious and unpredictable leader.


    Close the video.


    Su Jie closed his eyes. He had fully understood the style of the leader, although he didn''t know the specific training process of this psychological quality, he already knew the principle.


    It can also be inferred from this that the technology of Tifeng Training Camp is at what level,


    at least in the fields of life sciences, psychology, and psychiatry, it is definitely at the forefront of the world''s most advanced level.


    So, Su Jie came up with another word, which is'' not three nights of mulberry''.


    This is a Buddhist allusion, which means not to sleep under the same mulberry tree for three nights to avoid emotional attachment to the environment. Emphasize that there is no place to live, emotions do not linger in any place, one person, one environment, one time and space, leaving no trace.


    In fact, it is somewhat similar to the method of the Grand Leader.


    It''s just that the leader is too extreme, and in order not to linger, he directly killed his past


    self. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For example, if I love someone, I can''t suppress this love. It''s very simple, just commit


    suicide.


    Su Jie, are you doing research here again? "Tang Yunsign appeared in front of Su Jie.


    The two met again in the library.


    Just studying some knowledge points in the field of life sciences, "Su Jie calmed down her inner shock and glanced at Tang Yunxuan. She found that her complexion was very good, with a crystal clear between her eyebrows, as if some kind of crystal was being born, which was a sign of successful qigong practice.


    Tang Yunjian''s practice of family transmitted qigong is very impressive, but it is purely for health preservation and spiritual cultivation.


    Has Shiyuan contacted you before? "Tang Yunzhang asked," But don''t worry about him. If you have anything to tell me, I will warn him. He is talented and comes from a very prominent family background, but because of this, his state of mind is actually somewhat flashy, and he has not been able to achieve the level of a humble gentleman and a gentle jade. But don''t have the same knowledge as him, let me come and challenge him


    I''ve already taken care of him. "Su Jie knew Qin Hui''s abilities and was very skilled at playing some dirty tricks. Even a gentleman is afraid of villains, let alone Shi Yuan, who is not a gentleman and has many tricks to catch." He won''t bother you in the future, let alone bother


    me


    Is that so? "Tang Yunzhang said somewhat incredulously," How did you handle him These small things don''t need to be taken to heart, "Su Jie naturally didn''t speak very clearly." Coincidentally, I have some ideas today, and I know you have a good understanding of hypnosis. I have also trained the techniques of hypnosis, so I can come and communicate


    with you


    Su Jie used a crystal ball to break Liu Long''s bottleneck, causing him to transform and reach the realm of the living dead. Through this experience, Su Jie also gained a lot of insight into using a crystal ball for hypnosis.


    Tang Yunjian has a high level of hypnosis, and Su Jie also wants to delve deeper into it.


    Aren''t you good at crystal balls? I haven''t really seen your crystal ball before. Why don''t you play with it and show me if it can hypnotize me? "Tang Yun asked curiously.


    There are too many people here, playing crystal balls is really mediocre, "Su Jie smiled and said," Why don''t I learn how to turn pens from you


    That''s good, I''ve been practicing writing for three years and have many techniques. Let me


    see what you can learn. "Tang Yunxuan sat down, took out a pen, and suddenly darted around like a spirit snake at her fingertips. Her other hand also took out a pen and played with it, making her even more agile.


    I can play with five pens at the same time, "Tang Yun said


    She made various movements.


    Su Jie also held a pen and followed her to study. Basically, as long as Tang Yunbiao is played


    once, he will fully learn it, and he will make it even more smooth and flawless than Tang


    Yunbiao.


    The pen was jumping at his fingertips, giving off a sense of immortality, as if it could predict a person''s fortune or misfortune, giving off a supernatural feeling.


    Pen Immortal? "Seeing Su Jie turning his pen like this, Tang Yunjian suddenly shuddered and said," You''d better not play with it. Your technique can already give the pen true spirituality, and there may be unexpected disasters. Do you know that playing Pen Immortal games can


    cause big things


    The game of Pen Immortal is a simplified version of ancient "Fu Yin", which is actually a folk trick of jumping to the gods. Even in feudal times, the government used it to solve cases, which is actually a psychological suggestion and absurd and unrestrained.


    Su Jie smiled, not expecting Tang Yunzhang to still believe this.


    Do you still believe this? "Su Jie smiled and said," You have also developed a passion for practicing qigong. I''m sure everyone believes this is a psychological suggestion Psychological suggestion can generate incredible power, "Tang Yun said," All kinds of ghosts and gods are born from the human heart. Especially for someone like you, you are already powerful. Once your psychology loses control, it is even more terrifying than the devil

 Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Looking Behind It, Devoting Every Effort to Reverse It

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Looking Behind It, Devoting Every Effort to Reverse ItBefore Su Jie could even touch Long Tianming with a punch, he made him vomit blood. In fact, it was not a magical internal skill, but rather Long Tianming''s spirit was affected by the force of the punch, and he was too nervous, causing his respiratory and digestive capillaries to rupture and infiltrate.


    It was still caused by oneself.


    It''s like a person holding their breath and exerting force, with nosebleeds.


    This can be explained by science.


    However, this also represents that Su Jie''s punch is earth shattering, completely using "divine strikes".


    Strike the enemy with spirit.


    Of course, this is only useful for people like Long Tianming who have a keen perception and extremely strong spirit. If they encounter an ordinary boxer who cannot be seen at all, it is like blind people lighting lamps in vain.


    Of course, ordinary boxer Su Jie doesn''t need such a focused punch, he can easily crush it with his strength.


    This is also a form of Tai Chi pushing hand, not using force to strike, but using one''s mind to strike. "Liu Long has gained a new understanding of boxing and martial arts.


    I admire, I admire. "Long Tianming didn''t actually suffer any injuries, similar to nosebleeds. He recovered soon and regained consciousness, completely convinced, knowing that there was a huge gap between himself and Su Jie.


    Is this person so strong? No wonder Wen Ting is very wary of him. It seems that my plan needs to be modified a bit. I also know his information. He has only been practicing kung fu for more than two years. At first, he met Oudeli. Under Oudeli''s training, even a fool can become a master, but this is too outrageous. If Oudeli can train someone like this within two years, then even the big leader may not be as good as him... Has Oudeli really found some kind of supernatural power? No, I have to stay here for a while longer to figure out the background of Su Jie


    Long Tianming stirred up many thoughts deep inside his heart.


    Su Jie looked at him and knew his mentality like the back of his hand.


    As soon as he faced Fu Long Tianming, he immediately activated the martial arts he had recently mastered, and displayed the artistic conception that connected ancient and modern times. It was to let Long Tianming know his strength and leave the deepest impression in his heart, indelible.


    In this way, after Long Tianming left a deep impression on himself, he would stay here to probe his secrets, which would expose more of his secrets and allow Su Jie to truly see the mysterious'' big leader ''behind him.


    Even now, as Su Jie looked at Long Tianming, he could vaguely see a tall and almost sun blocking figure standing behind him.


    This figure is omnipotent, just like the Heavenly Father, the Heavenly God, the Heavenly Emperor, and the Heavenly Way.


    Although Su Jie defeated Long Tianming, he also felt that he was definitely not a match for the leader in one punch.


    The leader can also defeat himself with one punch.


    This is a unique eighth sense.


    Alaye knows.


    Experts can see the shadow of Oudeli through Su Jie, and Su Jie can also see the shadow of the ''Great Leader'' through Long Tianming.


    Su Jie''s thinking has transcended the ordinary and become holy, capable of breaking through certain temporal and spatial barriers.


    His physical body is still flesh and blood, but his psychological qualities, spiritual will, and spiritual thoughts are no longer the same.


    Your kung fu is very unique, with deep research in traditional martial arts. Moreover, you have mastered the essence of divine meaning. I think we can study and research together, "Su Jie deliberately said." Also, it seems that you have practiced a unique spiritual kung fu, I don''t know what it is? The first thing I practiced was the Da Zhan Corpse Technique


    Long Tianming''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he didn''t answer and instead asked, "I want to learn your club''s thunder technique, the Taoist thunder technique. I don''t know if it''s possible


    Sure, "Su Jie said


    He stepped forward and patted Long Tianming on the shoulder, saying, "You didn''t come to our club to play games for you, but to attract talents to study kung fu together. Come on, I''ll explain to you now the practice methods and principles of the Nine Palace Dayu Thunder Branch Zhengfa


    During the conversation, Su Jie became a teacher and started teaching.


    Long Tianming remained calm and focused, and began to listen attentively as a student. The so-called thunder technique is actually the explosion caused by the resonance of internal airflow, external movements, and core spirit. Breathing, physical movement, and mental contraction are all indispensable, and must be highly coordinated in order to make a thunderous sound. Of course, before that, the strength and flexibility of the body must be quite high, and the spirit must be quite pure. "Su Jie explained, suddenly splitting his palm forward with a" hoe "grip.


    But in the midst of this split, there suddenly seemed to be a bolt of lightning, with a roar coming from the palm of the hand. The cannon fire exploded, making people''s ears hum.


    This is simply magic.


    This is more like magic than kung fu, "Su Jie said


    What effect does he have on the human body? "Long Tianming said," Has it been studied


    "The most important thing of this method is the internal spiritual cultivation. It can make people act swiftly, dispel evil thoughts, and do things as quickly as thunder and lightning. It is clean and neat, and has the style of a general. As time goes by, it can even cultivate the spirit of the emperor. With a strong mind, it can break all kinds of troubles. When the thunder strikes, the sky will be clear after the storm and rain." Su Jie observed Long Tianming''s thinking changes before giving a lesson.


    With each question and answer, Su Jie became even clearer about the big leader behind him.


    In addition to listening to Su Jie''s theory, Long Tianming was also watching Su Jie''s fortune telling. At the same time, the two were pushing each other to test their strength.


    Su Jie has completely become a qualified coach.


    He doesn''t want to be the world''s number one in the game, he likes to hide behind the scenes as a coach and cultivate the world''s number one. He deeply understood Oudeli''s mentality. The title of ''number one in the world'' is just an empty name, with many troubles. Once you enter this fame and fortune field, you cannot devote yourself wholeheartedly to research. People practice kung fu for the sake of evolution, not to compete for fame.


    When Professor Su Jie was dealing with Long Tianming, he actually wanted to confront the big leader in this regard, hoping to change Long Tianming with his own behavior. In this way, he could win a game against Long Tianming, which was a glimmer of hope for him to defeat


    the big leader.


    And now Long Tianming wants to obtain the secret of Su Jie and learn as much as possible from him to supplement himself. Seize the opportunity and defeat the Su tribulation when


    the time comes.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, but Su Jie was earnestly teaching without any hidden secrets. He infused his own ideas into Long Tianming, hoping to shake his soul and


    change it.


    But after three days, Su Jie realized that it was in vain.


    Three days later, Su Jie could clearly feel that Long Tianming was a different person in his core


    soul bones, as if meeting him for the first time, and he was no longer the same person he was


    three days ago.


    Besides, Long Tianming has become even stronger.


    Almost every other day, Long Tianming makes a qualitative leap, progressing faster than


    himself. If this continues, he will eventually catch up with himself.


    However, Su Jie showed no fear or concern, instead he was observing Long Tianming''s


    changes in greater detail.


    Long Tianming''s transformation was completed while sleeping at night, so it is difficult to see what kind of self destruction and rebirth he experienced in his heart. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyway, even Su Jie couldn''t achieve this.


    However, in the past few days, Su Jie has thoroughly seen through Long Tianming and


    obtained certain secrets from his body.


    These secrets, combined with his own insights, gave him some new ideas for the future.


    Su Jie immersed himself in Long Tianming, watching his growth and changes. Anyway, every three days, Long Tianming must become a completely new person, no longer the same person he used to be. The people and things he used to be had nothing to do with him.


    One day, a phone call came from Tang Yunsign: "Su Jie, don''t forget, tomorrow is my dad''s 50th birthday, you must go and attend? You promised me


    I remember, "Su Jie received the phone call, and he really hadn''t forgotten about it.


    In fact, he is as precise as a machine in doing things now, how could he forget what he


    promised?


    So I''ll come pick you up tomorrow? "Tang Yunsign asked on the phone.


    No need, I''ll do it myself, "Su Jie said." Just give me the address. By the way, your father''s


    birthday probably requires an invitation to go in. You need to give me one


    No need, I''ll pick you up at the door when you arrive tomorrow, "Tang Yun said," just give me


    a call when you get there


    That''s okay too, "Su Jie nodded.


    Tang Yun hung up the phone.


    She is in a courtyard, which is a classical Chinese courtyard, very elegant, with a large area,


    one floor after another, five entrances and five exits, comparable to Liu Shi''s "Yunshi Taiji


    Courtyard".


    This is the Tang family''s house.


    Yun Dao, who was the person you just called? Are you actually going to pick him up at the


    door? "At this moment, a young man from a nearby room walked out, holding a book in his hand. He was full of bookishness, with slender fingers but no nails, and each finger seemed like white jade." I heard about some recent things and said that you started dating at school. At your age, dating is not a big deal, but you need to find the right person


    I haven''t made any friends, "Tang Yun nodded at the young man." He''s a good friend of mine.


    I''ll introduce him to you tomorrow. He''s an extremely talented person. I''m afraid you can''t


    even imagine it


    Oh? "The young man didn''t take it to heart." What kind of strength is it

 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: The Residence of Nanshan, Hot Hand Injury to the Foot Nerve

    Chapter 323: Chapter 323: The Residence of Nanshan, Hot Hand Injury to the Foot NerveStrangely, Tang Yunjian''s phone has been busy and unable to reach, possibly talking to


    someone.


    Today is her father''s 50th birthday. Although there was no grand event, many friends came. Su Jie saw a large flat ground in front of the yard as a parking lot, filled with luxury cars coming to congratulate him.


    However, there is no festive atmosphere visible outside.


    There were no lanterns or colorful decorations, let alone the roar of firecrackers, and not even a red carpet was laid. Just at the entrance, there are three or four security guards standing as receptionists. As long as someone presents an invitation, they can enter.


    Su Jie didn''t have an invitation, he had to wait for Tang Yun to sign and pick him up.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry either. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, there was a plaque with the three big characters "Nanshan Residence" on it.


    Nanshan is a good name, the most famous of which is "Fortune is like the East China Sea, longevity is like Nanshan". This meaning comes from Xiaoya Tianbao in the Book of Songs, where there is a line that goes, "Like the constancy of the moon, like the rise of the sun, like the longevity of the southern mountains, without a leap, there will be no collapse.


    Nanshan is Zhongnan Mountain, the dwelling place for the cultivation of immortal families.


    From the outside, this courtyard looks like a fan, embraced inward, and next to it is a lake. The entrance and walls of the entire courtyard seem to be a person embracing the lake, forming a "bead hugging" pattern in feng shui.


    This pattern is not only about longevity, wealth, and happiness, but also about having many children. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Water is wealth, embracing water is gathering wealth. Carrying water is a financial loss.


    Not to mention, looking from the outside into the courtyard, it seems like layers upon layers, with houses towering like mountains, forming a pattern of "mountain climbing and hiding". Lianshan, Guicang, and Zhouyi are known as the Three Changes, but now Lianshan and Guicang have long been lost and only exist in ancient records.


    However, due to the overlapping terrain of the mountains, Lianshan is the most suitable for hiding hidden dragons and snakes. As the saying goes, in the deep mountains and great marshes, dragons and snakes must be hidden.


    Returning to Tibet is a process of induction, where thousands of rivers return to the sea and the sea absorbs hundreds of rivers, resulting in the accumulation of wind and gas in Tibet.


    The layout of the house can cultivate great figures within it.


    And outside, embracing the lake, one can also benefit from the nourishment of wealth, providing the important figures with the resources to grow.


    With such a pattern, there is an opportunity to give birth to a generation of grandmasters. In addition, upon closer inspection, Su Jie discovered that the houses inside corresponded to the stars in the sky, especially with the changes in the power of the Twenty Eight Mansions. The Azure Dragon emerged from the water, the Xuanwu chirped, the Vermilion Bird danced, and the White Tiger watched the mountains. The four constellations contrast with each other, and it seems vaguely that the magnetic field of the celestial stars matches the terrain, making the people inside conform to the stars and imbue them with the temperament of some star lords.


    In ancient times, there were stars such as Wenqu and Wuqu, as well as ominous stars such as Seven Kills, Breaking the Army, and Greedy Wolf. It is rumored that if someone is born with the aura of stars and matches these stars, it is the reincarnation of the Star Lord.


    The most famous one is Bao Zheng and Bao Qingtian, and it is widely rumored that he is the reincarnation of Wenqu Star.


    Su Jie observed and found a hint of flavor. In fact, in his research, where a baby is born is closely related to the day after tomorrow.


    If born in a place with outstanding people and beautiful land, then the baby naturally carries a innate spirituality. If born in a filthy place, there will be evil energy.


    Of course, if they are truly great saints, their birth is always in a dangerous place. This is another way of saying it.


    This may be related to the magnetic field.


    Of course, this is still under research and exploration, and the specific principle can only be concluded after the data has been fully accumulated.


    In summary, the "Nanshan Residence" of the Tang family is very interesting and can be regarded as a model for studying feng shui patterns.


    From this, it can be seen that Tang Nanshan''s feng shui skills are not inferior to those of Master Luo and Master Ma. Why is there no reputation in the industry? Yes, he thinks these are just small paths, and he can ignore them. He cannot show them off, let alone make money. Otherwise, if the Tang family becomes a feng shui family, it will actually lower the status quo. The Tang family''s style follows the path of scholars. If it becomes a feng shui family, it will be a lower class, even inferior to merchants. "Su Jie nodded in his heart.


    In ancient times, there were three religions and nine schools of thought, among which Feng Shui masters and fortune tellers had extremely low status, and due to revealing secrets, they were basically lonely for life.


    Su Jie did not call Tang Yunjian again and waited in front of the parking lot, observing the surroundings. He was very patient.


    With his current state of mind and cultivation, even if the sky falls, he will not be shaken at all. He has truly understood himself, opened his eighth consciousness, and even started to touch


    the ninth consciousness.


    Di di


    While he was waiting and wandering outside, suddenly several cars drove in from the road outside. These cars were all extremely luxurious business vehicles, forming a small convoy. The middle car was obviously of a high grade, at least over five million yuan, while the rest were escorting the car.


    It can be seen that some important figures have arrived.


    The car door opened, and the first person to step down was a middle-aged man with gray hair, dressed in handmade casual clothes, and it is unknown which big brand designer it was from. The middle-aged man who got off the car was actually a young man named Shi Yuan. The president of the student union at B University.


    This middle-aged man with a grand appearance bears some resemblance to Shi Yuan, indicating a blood relationship. After reviewing the information of all members of the Shi family, Su Jie immediately recognized that the middle-aged man was Shi Zhongtian. When Shiyuan came down, his gaze swept around and he immediately saw Su Jie. There''s nothing he can do. He has a deep impression of Su Jie and has been thinking about how to deal with him all day long lately. He was even more disturbed by Qin Hui. What''s wrong? "Shi Zhongtian noticed that something was wrong with his son and asked.


    That person is Su Jie. "Shi Yuan''s body moved and he wanted to go up, but he was stopped by Shi Zhongtian.


    What do you want to do? Are you trying to mock him? He''s waiting at the door, obviously not getting an invitation. "Shi Zhongtian instantly understood his son''s thoughts:" What''s the difference between you and a small thug like this? Don''t forget your own identity. The other party is just a small thug and a scoundrel. If you let your subordinates deal with them, you''ll lose your identity. This small thug dares to extort us from the Shi family, he really doesn''t know the world. Tie Feng, Tie Gong, you guys get rid of him


    Okay. "The two people next to him looked serious, dressed in black suits. The driver and bodyguard heard Shi Zhongtian''s instructions and walked towards Su.


    Su Jie also saw all of this, he didn''t move, just watched as the two approached. You are Su Jie, right? "Two bodyguards, one named Tie Feng and the other named Tie Gong, although separated by some distance, Su Jie''s ears were very sensitive and he could hear very clearly. Even when Shi Zhongtian treated himself as a thug, he could hear clearly. Tiefeng and Tiegong approached Su Jie and vaguely blocked his retreat, with a man named


    Tiefeng asking.


    Is there something? "Su Jie asked.


    I heard that you have a disagreement with our boss''s son and even said that you have obtained some black materials from him and are threatening him. Is this the case? "Tie Gong said," You don''t need to defend yourself, we just want to reconcile this matter. However, it''s not convenient to chat here, so let''s go in the car


    During the conversation, Tie Feng put his arm on Su Jie''s shoulder, as if it were an invitation between men, just hooking his shoulders together. But in reality, this is a technique used by agents to kidnap people.


    At the moment when Tiefeng put his arm around Su Jie''s shoulder, he wrapped his neck with


    his arm, causing the artery to get stuck in an instant. His brain fainted and he lost the ability to shout. At the same time, his other hand pinched the central nervous system of Su Jie''s spine, leaving him paralyzed and unable to move.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Tie Feng is like hooking his shoulders and carrying his back, and the other party obediently follows him into the car.


    This kidnapping technique is extremely sophisticated, but it also requires a very high level of skill from the person performing it. Firstly, they must have great strength, act quickly, and be natural, using lightning speed to subdue the opponent. Otherwise, if they struggle and shout,


    they will fail.


    This is the skill of sneak attack.


    In combat, this trick is not very practical, but in street kidnapping, it is very effective.


    The key is that Tie Feng stepped forward and hooked his shoulders, feeling unsafe. In addition, Tie Gong also came up and controlled Su Jie''s hands, as if pulling him into the car to


    "negotiate".


    These two people are very strong, and I don''t know where they recruited bodyguards.


    Su Jie knows about domestic security groups such as Jiuding Security, and he also knows the


    head coach Shen Dao. But the quality of the bodyguards at Jiuding Security is definitely not as


    good as Tiefeng and Tiegong.


    Even the elite bodyguards around Larry are on the brink of collapse.


    These two people''s skills are almost the same as Qin Hui''s.


    You guys are really brave. Even in broad daylight, you dare to use kidnapping tactics here. "Su


    Jie smiled as he crossed his shoulders at Tiefeng. In fact, with his current strength and horizontal martial arts skills, even if he stood here and let the two fight, they wouldn''t have


    any chance at all.


    Unable to break through the defense.


    Su Jie just shook lightly.


    Click!


    Tiefeng and Tiegong felt as if they had captured the high-voltage substation, and their whole


    bodies suddenly went numb, as if they had lost consciousness. Then their knees were quickly


    squeezed by Su Jie with a quick leg technique.


    Pluck!


    Both of them knelt on the ground at the same time, completely paralyzed, making it difficult


    to even remember.


    Su Jie''s attack was a bit harsh, directly using techniques to damage their ulnar nerves, commonly known as "tendons", which hindered their future movements. However, it was difficult to detect the injuries, and they were only temporarily numb. The sequelae would only


    manifest after a long time.


    In Oudeli''s instructional videos, there are many nerve damaging techniques developed by Tifeng Training Camp, which are difficult to prevent. Su Jie has learned all of them, but he usually doesn''t want to be ruthless. However, these two people seem to frequently engage in illegal activities and have a gangster like demeanor. In order to reduce the number of victims


    in the future, he has resorted to some ruthless actions. Several security guards at the entrance of Nanshan Residence were also startled when they saw this scene. They didn''t know why the two bodyguards knelt down, but now they were


    kneeling in front of Su Jie and couldn''t get up.


    Su Jie ignored these two people and walked towards Shi Zhongtian and Shi Yuan.


    What are you going to do? "Shi Yuan''s expression showed panic.

 Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Seeing Through the Heart, He Knows in a Few Words

    Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Seeing Through the Heart, He Knows in a Few WordsWhat are you panicking about? "Shi Zhongtian saw that Shi Yuan was a little flustered and couldn''t help but scold him," I didn''t expect that both Tie Feng and Tie Gong could be subdued by him. So this little rascal still has some ability, relying on this to be arrogant


    Just as he was speaking, another person stood in front of Su Jie, prohibiting him from approaching the father and son of Shi Zhongtian and Shi Yuan.


    This person also got out of the car and came with the two father and son to attend the birthday banquet.


    He was wearing gold rimmed glasses, elegant and refined, with a suit and tie, as if he were a senior executive of a multinational corporation. He didn''t seem to know kung fu, but he had a more intimidating appearance than the brothers Tiefeng and Tiegong.


    It is a kind of aura that manages many people and often gives orders.


    Hello. "The man stopped Su Jie with sharp eyes and said," I am Mr. Shi Zhongtian''s professional agent, Sha Liang. You are now suspected of assaulting Mr. Shi''s bodyguard and attempting to kidnap and infringe on Mr. Shi''s personal rights. I hope you can stop at the last minute, otherwise you will be severely punished by the law S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is business always so casual? "Su Jie looked at Sha Liang and smiled." No wonder you can sell a painting with no artistic value for a sky high price. Sha Liang, 45 years old and 35 years old, works at the famous American short selling agency Muddy Waters, short selling three companies and making a big profit. Later, he joined a hedge fund and worked as a professional broker at Shijia Auction House five years ago. He first auctioned off a painting called Sunlight, which was created by an unknown artist, but you managed to sell it for 30 million US dollars. The person he auctioned off was a Mexican. But later, you used virtual currency trading to sell it for 20 million US dollars. I bought virtual currency from this Mexican man. Coincidentally, this Mexican is an intermediary in a notorious transnational criminal organization


    At this point, Su Jie suddenly stopped and said, "I won''t say anything extra. We both know it well. Since you entered the auction house of the Shi family, you have conducted a total of 58 transactions with a total amount of 3.1223.56 billion US dollars. My memory is still very


    accurate


    Upon hearing the numbers repeatedly spoken by Su Jie, Sha Liang initially didn''t take them seriously. However, as the conversation deepened, the other party even knew the specific amount. His expression changed dramatically because some things were secrets that would never be disclosed to the public. Su Jie even knew the identity of the buyer and how he would deduct the commission and return the money afterwards.


    This is not just ordinary business espionage, but precise intelligence obtained through in- depth understanding.


    How do you know all of this? "Sha Liang remained shocked on the surface, but suddenly pretended to be indifferent." My work information is everywhere on the internet, and as long as you are careful, you can collect it


    Is that so? What about this secret code? "Su Jie said in an ancient Hebrew language.


    This language is the secret code used by Sha Liang when he was trading with an illegal organization.


    Upon hearing this secret message, Sha Liang''s eyelids twitched wildly and he could no longer maintain his composure. Sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    I''m afraid there are some things in my hands that even you don''t know, "Su Jie said


    Su Jie speaks very impolitely.


    Some of the evidence Qin Hui obtained, Su Jie glanced at it and had already memorized it all in his mind. Then Qin Hui and Larry connected and within a few hours, they obtained a lot of secret information, which was passed on to Su Jie.


    However, this is just data, and we haven''t actually obtained any real evidence yet. But using these data to scare Sha Liang is enough for Su Jie.


    Because there were some things that Sha Liang did that even Shi Zhongtian and his son didn''t know very well, it was a secret in his heart. When Su Jie revealed it, his extreme shock was also reflected in Su Jie''s reaction.


    Su Jie can even feel Sha Liang''s inner turmoil now. This elite person''s mind is in chaos, with thoughts fluctuating like a frenzy. At times, they have murderous intentions, wanting to kill Su Jie in front of them, at other times they are thinking about how to destroy the evidence, and at other times they are thinking about where their own problems lie? How could the other party have so many secrets.


    Su Jie had a clear understanding of Sha Liang''s inner feelings. With every thought and emotion that the other person had, Su Jie could roughly deduce and guess, and even his eighth sense, Alaya consciousness, could penetrate into the other person''s consciousness.


    It''s like the legendary ''mind reading technique''.


    Having reached an extremely advanced level of spiritual cultivation, there is indeed a function of ''mind reading''.


    When practicing yoga to a very high level, one can also develop the divine power of "telepathy" and be able to truthfully understand the other person''s inner reactions. However, this may sound magical, but in fact, current artificial intelligence big data analysis can also achieve it. Many algorithms of large companies collect various information and data from users, and after browsing the information, they can draw conclusions based on the algorithm, such as what users need in a certain period of time recently, and accurately push advertisements.


    However, Su Jie''s current state has not yet reached the level of being divine enough to know the other person''s memory.


    For example, now, when Sha Liang''s emotions rise and fall in front of him, he can feel what thoughts he has in that moment.


    Through psychological behavior analysis, he knows approximately what the other person is thinking.


    But if the other party''s emotions were not fluctuating, Su Jie would not be able to read his memories, nor would he know what he had done before.


    Otherwise, Su Jie wouldn''t need to search for any information. With just one glance, he could know what he had done in his life.


    This is probably the power of God.


    I don''t know if I will have the ability to reach deeper levels in the future.


    This is also what Su Jie is interested in, but he believes that it is impossible for humans to reach such a level because human intelligence is limited.


    Future supercomputers and artificial intelligence may be able to achieve this.


    Su Jie didn''t need to use force to deal with people like Sha Liang, nor did he need to use force. A few words could make him collapse. Playing with people''s psychology and manipulating their personalities is a relatively advanced knowledge in psychology, which Su Jie has already


    mastered.


    He continued, "If you don''t provoke me, I don''t want to meddle in your trivial matters, but for a little bit of jealousy, if you use some small tricks, I don''t mind using some means


    Little brother, if you have something to say, it''s not impossible to discuss, "Sha Liang changed his smile.


    Hmm? "Su Jie snorted a note from his nose, and Sha Liang shuddered when he heard it. Mr. Su, we can discuss something, "Sha Liang quickly changed his name. That''s pretty much it, "Su Jie nodded." There''s still room for negotiation. Now go tell Shi Zhongtian not to provoke me again, otherwise things won''t be that simple


    Okay, okay... "Sha Liang repeatedly agreed, turning around to face Shi Zhongtian.


    What''s going on? "Shi Zhongtian looked at Sha Liang''s expression from a distance and frowned, asking.


    Boss, there seems to be something wrong, "Sha Liang whispered in Shi Zhongtian''s ear, picking up some things that could be said earlier." This kid seems to have come prepared and


    has a lot of intelligence


    You''ve also seen many big scenes before, and you were scared in just a few words, "Shi Zhongtian scolded, but he squinted his eyes, seeming to be guessing what he was calculating. In fact, he was extremely shocked. He thought Su Jie was just a small thug who could be beaten up, and this kind of person was the best to deal with, but now it seems that it''s completely different.


    What Sha Liang just said, he deeply understands the consequences if the other party really has


    evidence.


    Let''s go, it''s Tang Nanshan''s birthday today. Don''t get entangled with this little thug here. "Shi Zhongtian''s eyes were cold as he walked directly towards the entrance of Nanshan


    Residence.


    At this moment, Tang Yunzhang happened to appear at the door. After finishing her work, she saw Su Jie''s phone call and quickly came out to greet her.


    Uncle Shi, are you here too? "Seeing Shi Zhongtian, she quickly greeted him. Although she wasn''t very fond of the Shi family''s Shi Yuan psychologically, she did a very thoughtful gesture on the surface:" My dad is chatting with Uncle Yu and the others, waiting for you


    Shi Yuan was about to say something, but Tang Yunzhang didn''t want to talk to him at all. He just crossed the threshold and walked towards Su Jie.


    Let''s go, "Shi Zhongtian saw his son''s gloomy expression and couldn''t help but say," Don''t embarrass yourself here. Can''t you see it? If you keep pestering, you''ll only make people


    laugh at my Shi family


    Don''t let me find a chance, "Shi Yuan thought to himself.


    I''m really sorry, I just answered the phone, "Tang Yun said." I saw your caller ID just now. By


    the way, the security guard just told me that you had a conflict with the Shi family? "Before speaking, she looked at the two bodyguards, Tie Feng and Tie Gong, who had climbed up and couldn''t help but laugh


    They won''t do this again in the future, "Su Jie said slightly.


    Let''s not talk about the Shi family anymore, "Tang Yun said," come with me. My brother


    really wants to meet you. His kung fu is very good. I said he''s not your match, but he still doesn''t agree. You have to show him some strength later, otherwise he always thinks that among young people, he is the most outstanding and educates me all day to do this and that

 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: The Sheep Encounters the Domain, Caught in a Dilemma on the Sea Mountain

    Chapter 325: Chapter 325: The Sheep Encounters the Domain, Caught in a Dilemma on the Sea MountainWith your wisdom, few can compare to you, and you have academic achievements. With time, you will surely become a great treasure, "Su Jie praised Tang Yunjian.


    Because he could feel that Tang Yunjian''s realm was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. In her heart, there were deeper things hidden.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to help Liu Shi design a courtyard that is so bold yet in line with the times, ancient feng shui, or even astrological geography.


    Upon hearing Su Jie''s praise of her, a happy smile appeared on Tang Yunsign''s face. She led Su Jie inside, entered through another side door, turned a few corners, and entered a small courtyard.


    The cool breeze blows gently in this courtyard, and in the deep pool, there are huge koi raised, similar to a "deliberate massage parlor". These koi swim back and forth, adding vitality to the entire courtyard.


    However, these koi fish are not array eyes. Su Jie saw that there seemed to be a big turtle among the koi fish group in the deep pool. This old turtle was lying on a stone basking in the sun, lazily motionless. The old god was there, deeply understanding the secrets of health preservation.


    The ancients observed turtles and gained a lot of spirituality.


    Turtles are long-lived creatures.


    This big turtle is the focal point of the entire yard.


    The longevity of turtles, combined with the name of Nanshan Residence, complement each other, "Su Jie exclaimed," Nanshan itself is a symbol of longevity


    You are a master of feng shui, and I am skilled in playing tricks in front of you. However, this courtyard was designed by my father. Do you have any flaws in it? Can you provide suggestions for improvement? "Tang Yunbiao asked.


    Flaws? "Su Jie looked at it and suddenly all the terrain was brewing in his mind. His whole mind seemed to fly into mid air. Looking down at this place, it took him a full minute before he spoke up:" This Nanshan Residence can be said to have taken advantage of the favorable timing, location, and people. It is blessed with three aspects of wealth, life, and vitality, and the earth''s energy is strong and sinking downwards. Over time, it will be a blessed land where people can study and cultivate their energy, ignore the world, and live freely. It can be called a paradise. In the eyes of countless people, this is indeed impeccable, but if there are flaws, there are really some


    Oh? Is that so? "Tang Yun asked Su Jie to pick flaws, which was originally polite and courteous. She also believed that her father''s feng shui skills were unparalleled in the world, and the Nanshan Residence he built was a thousand choices that could not have any flaws at all. But she couldn''t imagine that Su Jie could really pick out flaws:" So tell me, where exactly are the flaws


    Nonsense


    Just as Su Jie was about to say where the flaw was, a voice came over.


    A young man came out of the house, dressed in casual clothes, with a slender figure and hands as smooth as sheep fat and jade, without any vulgarity. This is Tang Yunhao, the brother of Tang Yunjian.


    There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes, clearly provoked by Su Jie''s words.


    Su Jie actually said that this Nanshan Residence has flaws, which is a blatant slap on Tang Nanshan''s face, saying that his eyesight is not good. This is a big taboo in any industry.


    Su Jie knew this, but his essence was a scientist and he didn''t want to adulterate academic knowledge. He was also discussing academic issues with Tang Yunsign, so he didn''t hide it. Brother, how could you eavesdrop on our conversation? "Tang Yun frowned.


    Tang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to her, but walked straight over and looked at Su Jie: "My sister said you were extremely excellent, but now it seems that you are very arrogant. Do you know how mysterious the layout of Nanshan Residence is? You actually said there are flaws Don''t you want to hear where the flaws are? "Su Jie asked.


    It''s just some nonsense, there''s no need to continue, "Tang Yunhao said.


    Nanshan Residence is just too complete, without flaws, and everything is perfect. It has become jealous of the nature of heaven and earth. In the future, when things are extreme and will inevitably turn against each other, it will be an inevitable disaster. Have you not heard of the saying that good things in the world are not firm, and colorful clouds are fragile and glass is scattered? "Su Jie said," The way of heaven and earth is incomplete, let alone a place to live


    Nonsense. "Tang Yunhao reached out his hand," I heard from Yun Zhan that you have good kung fu, so I want to see how well you practice


    This is the posture of traditional martial arts holding hands.


    By combining both hands, one can transform into a Tai Chi pusher, or immediately transform into a grappling hand, or use a killing move. The ever-changing is all in an instant.


    Su Jie also put his hand on it. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Yunhao took advantage of the situation and pressed his arm down, using a small grappling technique called "grabbing a sheep by hand", which emphasizes using the opportunity to pull and tug along.


    Tang Yunhao''s move was extremely skillful, and in one move, the direction involved was actually a deep pool of water. He wanted to turn Su Jie into a drowned rat, losing face


    completely.


    Su Jie just smiled slightly and changed his technique. He shook one hand, stretched out two fingers, froze and paused, and immediately disintegrated Tang Yunhao''s small capture of "stealing sheep". Instead, it made Tang Yunhao unable to advance or retreat, which was extremely embarrassing.


    The technique used by Su Jie is extremely mysterious and is a classic move in the hands of the Eight Trigrams, called ''The Sheep Touching the Domain''.


    The so-called ''the ram touches the domain'' comes from the hexagram of Da Zhuang in the Book of Changes, which says: ''The ram touches the domain and loses its horn. It cannot retreat or advance.'' It means that the ram''s horn is stuck on the fence, and it is in a dilemma. The Eight Trigrams Palm itself is based on the principles of the Eight Trigrams in the Book of Changes, and many of its techniques are based on the hexagrams in the Book of Changes. It can be said that the Eight Trigrams Palm is no longer a martial art, but a philosophy in


    kinematics.


    Click!


    Tang Yunhao''s arm made a bone shaking sound, which was his own luck. He hung his arms up, and the weight of his whole body pressed on him. Then suddenly, he broke free from Su Jie''s capture. This move was just right, it was the "Takin Hanging Horn" move.


    The antelope hanging its horns is nowhere to be found.


    When wild antelopes sleep at night, to prevent invasion, they hang trees with horns and keep their feet off the ground. This is indeed a biological phenomenon, and there are such things in


    reality.


    However, in Zen Buddhism, this term is used to metaphorically describe something extremely exquisite, like flying immortals from beyond the sky, which cannot be understood.


    This move was performed by Tang Yunhao, and it is not only the only way of liberation in action, but also the way of liberation in imagery.


    I''m in a dilemma when a goat touches a fiefdom, "so I''ll say," The antelope hangs its horn, nowhere to be found.


    Okay, "Su Jie nodded, admiring Tang Yunhao''s sudden inspiration. From this, it can be seen that Tang Yunhao''s traditional martial arts have also been practiced to a considerable extent, almost on par with Zhang Jinchuan.


    Su Jie deliberately wanted to see his martial arts skills, which is why he is here to capture and fight with him. This is not Tai Chi Pushing Hands, but a traditional martial arts Sanshou competition.


    Sanshou competition is actually a kind of martial arts competition that involves life and death fighting, which is the ancient art of the arena. Both sides can use assassins, but they still have to follow the rules. Hidden weapons, lime powder, and daggers in the sleeves are not allowed. Tai Chi Pushing Hands is a pure test of both parties'' use of strength, without injury or embarrassment, and is the most civilized. In comparison, wandering hands are more


    dangerous.


    If you don''t watch Tang Yunhao''s kung fu, Su Jie can beat him to death with just one move. Su Jie''s current martial arts skills are no longer comparable to those of the competition


    between Minglun Martial Arts School and Zhang Hongqing.


    Although it has only been a little over a month, Su Jie has undergone a profound transformation in his soul. He has gone through countless things, especially gaining the experience of Pi Youdao and Liu Long''s promotion to the living dead. Most importantly, he has comprehended the cultivation methods that run through time and space and are compatible with each era. In addition, he has obtained the cultivation path of the Great Leader from Long Tianming, and all of these things have been integrated and connected, making him suddenly enlightened. His accumulated savings are already sufficient. That is to say, even if he has not yet reached the realm of "enlightenment", he can actually be on an equal footing with Zhang Hongqing.


    If Zhang Hongqing comes to kill him now, the chance is probably only between 55 and 50.


    The confrontation between Su Jie and Tang Yunhao took place in a flash, exchanging three moves in a row. Although Tang Yunhao was out of Su Jie''s control, he only felt that the other party was unfathomable, as vast as a deep sea.


    But he didn''t believe that Su Zhen was really that powerful.


    Roar!


    After breaking free from control with a "takin hanging its horn" move, he suddenly straightened his body, his whole being solemn and dignified, like the strength of the South Mountain and the waves of the sea.


    Shanhai! "Tang Yunbiao was greatly surprised. He knew that his brother Tang Yunhao had


    used the Tang family''s ultimate skill," Shanhai ". This move was a deadly move, with the mountain guarding it and the sea sinking it. It was extremely powerful and could not be used


    unless absolutely necessary.


    It''s a bit interesting, "Su Jie opened his fingers and slapped forward.


    It''s just a heartfelt gesture of ''hoeing''.


    As soon as this handle is released, it covers the sky and sun, causing the mountains to collapse


    and the sea to split.


    Sea fissures and landslides.


    No matter how Tang Yunhao attacked, it was of no help. He could only watch helplessly as Su


    Jie slapped him on the forehead.


    Mmm


    Between Su Jie''s shots, there was a change in strength. First, he used downward force, then


    pressure, followed by stabbing force, then squeezing force, then pulling force, fixing force, explosive force, fishing force, lifting force


    With a simple slap, many forces combined, and Tang Yunhao felt his whole body, led by his head, being repeatedly kneaded by waves of force. He couldn''t control his body at all, like a large piece of dough being kneaded into various shapes.


    In an instant, he also felt the mixture of multiple powers of Su Jie, as if he could manipulate


    himself at will, or he could slap himself and shatter all his bones.


    At this moment, he truly felt the terror of Su Jie.


    Step by step, step by step


    He was slapped and took more than ten consecutive steps back, unable to stabilize his body at


    all, and finally sat on the railing of the hallway. Su Jie calculated that he would retreat to that position and sit down, without letting him sit on the ground and embarrass himself. Brother, you must be convinced, "Tang Yun said," Su Jie''s martial arts are far superior to yours. Even if you use the Shanhai move, it''s actually futile

 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Only Returning to the West, the peerless lightness skill is useless

    Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Only Returning to the West, the peerless lightness skill is uselessAfter being crushed to the extreme by Su Jie, Wen Ting finally began to counterattack.


    His move of ''Spirit Mouse Out of the Hole'' is extremely ugly and the technique is not very attractive. He is the clown who sang opera in ancient times, but very practical. If it weren''t for this trick, he would not have been able to counterattack the Su Jie and could only escape blindly, ultimately losing.


    But now, he has gained a breathing space and a chance to turn the tide.


    His feet were fast and fierce, kicking Su Jie''s crotch fiercely.


    Su Jie didn''t seem to look at it, and with his heart, he collapsed his hoe downwards, hitting Wen Ting''s toes and protecting his crotch.


    The move of "hoeing the hoe" itself is a set of motion cycle system, flashing the handle close to the body and collapsing the handle to protect the crotch. When exercising, all vital points around the body are protected, and the movement cycle is complete without any flaws. With just one movement, it''s like a ball of mixed elements, flawless.


    After blocking this move, Su Jie started again, in another cycle, and reached Wen Ting''s side.


    Su Jie has always been this move, but the changes in strength are even more abundant than those of Wen Ting.


    Pick up handle, drop handle, turn handle, twist handle, collapse handle, flash handle, swallow handle, vomit handle, lift handle, smash handle, shake handle, entangle handle, grab handle, capture handle, pick handle, shake handle


    Every move is completely different.


    The moves may look the same, repeated as a pounce, but the power is constantly changing, without any repetition, infinite and non cyclic.


    His intention has been applied to such an extent that he is undoubtedly the king of ten thousand fists in the martial arts world.


    Wen Ting never expected that his kick in the crotch would be blocked, and then he would be hit by Su Jie. His toe was hit by Su Jie, and his entire leg would be numb, with no blood flow. It seemed like he had been hit by a big hammer. If it weren''t for his strong physical fitness, his leg would have been broken in just this moment.


    Now Su Jie has come back again, and he knows that if he''s not careful, he might spill blood on the spot.


    The weight of Su Jie''s punches and kicks far exceeds that of world boxing champions and fighters. Any touch from him would cause muscle fractures and internal organ ruptures, making him an absolute weapon in the human world.


    In the midst of life and death, suddenly Wen Ting let out a loud roar, shaking the roof as if it were shaking. He jumped out with one leg and miraculously escaped the Su Jie once again.


    The artistic conception of this leap is like going west to become a Buddha, leaving no trace but spreading throughout the world.


    Unparalleled lightness skill, only heading west


    Fu Lao and Tang Nanshan both stood up and looked at each other in shock. Because Wen Ting''s body technique and kung fu are the true ultimate moves of ''returning only to the west''. This is an allusion. It is rumored that after the death of Bodhidharma Patriarch and his burial, someone in the Western Regions saw him walking barefoot with a shoe. After returning, they reported it to the emperor, who dug up his grave and found only one shoe inside.


    This is the allusion of ''returning to the west only'', full of mysterious Zen meaning.


    Compared to ''crossing the river with one reed'', ''returning to the west only'' is the path to becoming a Buddha.


    This body technique uses one leg to exert force, but the whole body cooperates to reach a safe zone within a millimeter, avoiding all pursuit, just like Buddha Bodhisattva standing on the other side, watching the countless beings in the sea of suffering.


    Su Jie remained expressionless and did not show any emotion towards Wen Ting''s series of extraordinary moves.


    He rose and fell vertically and horizontally, with a whoosh, following him like a shadow as he crossed the bitter sea and arrived in front of Wen Ting. He hit him again without giving Wen Ting any breathing space.


    He has been practicing for so long and has comprehended many things. If he can''t even take down Wen Ting, wouldn''t he be useless?


    Wen Ting is undoubtedly an outstanding master in the Tifeng training camp, but Su Jie''s current height has completely surpassed him. In the entire Tifeng training camp, only the "big leader" and Oudeli are probably his targets for pursuit.


    He now knows what the cultivation core of the Great Leader is, and he also understands in his heart why Oudeli is at a disadvantage in discussing Taoism with him.


    As for Wen Ting, he is just a passerby.


    Without any expression in his eyes, Su Jie took a shot. Even though Wen Ting had many


    moves, his one move broke through ten thousand techniques, and in one move, ten thousand techniques raised Wen Ting''s realm by a lot.


    Bang!


    When this shot was taken, Wen Ting had no ability to escape and could only resist.


    Boom!


    Wen Ting blocked with both arms, but was crushed by Su Jie and couldn''t bear it at all. With a click, both arms were broken and fractured, and he was knocked down to the ground, as if his legs were also fractured.


    The injury is not minor.


    Su Jie stepped back and did not kill anyone.


    This situation is almost over now, it''s definitely not suitable to kill someone.


    Hurry up and send someone to the hospital for treatment, "Tang Nanshan immediately ordered upon seeing that something had happened. He secretly felt uneasy in his heart, realizing once again the strength of Su Jie.


    In his eyes, Wen Ting displayed countless ultimate moves, each of which would seek victory in defeat, but could not harm Su Jie at all.


    Su Jie kept punching back and forth, making it hard for Wen Ting to catch his breath, without any chance from beginning to end.


    No need, I''ll treat it myself. "Wen Ting looked deeply at Su Jie, but there was no pain at all, as if his body didn''t belong to him. He left here directly.


    This battle came and went quickly.


    To outsiders, his confrontation with Su Jie lasted less than a minute.


    Especially for those who don''t understand kung fu, Su Jie seems to be taking turns with Wang Baquan, constantly chasing after Wen Ting and slapping him, while Wen Ting keeps running, running low, but he is still knocked down by Su Jie.


    If the speed is slowed down, the competition between the two will be similar to a street brawl, without even the beauty of arena fighting. However, the speed of the two is too fast, and many people will not see the competition clearly before it ends.


    Wen Ting left directly, and Su Jie did not stop him. He had thoroughly seen through Wen Ting''s background during the fight, and there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with


    him in the future.


    After Wen Ting left, Liu Shi didn''t mind and drank tea here as if nothing had happened to him.


    Originally, Wen Ting came this time to get closer to Tang Nanshan and the people here, while also damaging Su Jie''s interpersonal relationships. However, he failed directly and lost face, but the physical loss was even greater.


    Su Zhaozhen broke his bones, and his recovery will be very slow in the future. Moreover, after this injury, it will greatly hinder his future cultivation. Even with the high-tech minimally invasive intelligent surgery of Tifeng Training Camp, Wen Ting is still in his thirties, and even if his physical function recovery is stronger, it cannot match that of a 20-year-old young man. To reach this level of cultivation, any subtle changes may make it difficult to reach the highest level in the future.


    So Su Jie pays the most attention to protecting any part of the body, and checks and analyzes it every once in a while to make corresponding adjustments. With the support of Larry''s artificial intelligence laboratory, he keeps his body full of vitality and strong.


    Heart to heart, Kung Fu is truly amazing. "Fu Lao presented his prayer bead to Su Jie as a


    reward for this victory.


    Su Jie smiled, picked up the prayer beads, counted them one by one, put them back in the box,


    and returned them to Fu Lao.


    What are you? "Old Fu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    I have already taken it, "Su Jie said." The most precious thing about this prayer bead is some of the breaths on it. I will imprint these breaths with my senses and do a detailed analysis when I go back. As for the prayer bead itself, it doesn''t matter to me. You can keep it and discuss it with you when I analyze the results


    That''s great, "Mr. Fu''s face showed a look of joy." There are many things like this at home. If you''re interested, you can come to my house and we can observe them carefully Upon hearing Fu Lao''s invitation, many people''s faces showed shock. Fu Lao usually does not


    invite people to his house. Those sitting here only know that Fu Lao''s study has many good things, but they have never been able to see them.


    Fu Lao''s status is extremely high, and his energy in the circle is also extremely huge. With his


    favor, he can almost climb to the sky with one step.


    Okay, "Su Jie just nodded and said two words.


    Young man, just now Wen Ting brought out a good birthday gift, and it turned out to be Wang Shouren''s handwritten copy of the Book of Changes. You defeated him in Kung Fu, can you defeat him in the birthday gift? "Fu Lao spoke again," Yun Tiao, you must have discussed


    with him about what his birthday gift is, right


    Su Jie flipped his palm and took out a crystal ball from his pocket. "I don''t have any substantial gifts, but I''m just performing a crystal ball to cheer you up. I believe it will be helpful to all of you," he said


    Shi Zhongtian has been watching Su Jie all along. He is extremely cunning and has not made any sarcastic remarks. It depends on what tricks Su Jie will play.


    Young man, Brother Nanshan is a great expert in this field. He uses objects to hypnotize, treat, and penetrate into others'' hearts, which is bizarre and bizarre. Aren''t you just a skilled craftsman? "A middle-aged man couldn''t help but remind him.


    I really want to appreciate it. Tang Nanshan is indeed good at crystal balls and various types


    of hypnosis. In fact, it can be seen from Tang Yunjian''s hypnosis technique that it must have been passed down from his own family.


    Tang Yun used a rotating pen for divination, but in reality, among various objects, the


    hypnotic effect appears to be first with a crystal ball and second with a pocket watch. In addition, the effect decreases with various other items.


    The crystal ball itself has a kind of mystery that fits the human heart. Otherwise, ancient gypsies wouldn''t have used it for divination.


    Su Jie performed a crystal ball in front of Tang Nanshan, which was seen by many as a show of skill and a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    However, Tang Yunzhao''s face was full of laughter.


    Yun Zhan, why are you laughing? "Fu Lao asked," Do you think his crystal ball skills are even


    better than your father''s


    That''s about it, "Tang Yunjian said with a smile." Compared to him, my spinning hypnosis is nothing but mediocre, and my skills are very crude. However, I have made a lot of progress by studying with him these days. Dad, I think after you see his skills... okay, I won''t say anymore,


    let''s take a look first


    Upon hearing Tang Yunzhang''s words, everyone sitting down became interested. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie picked up the crystal ball with one hand and placed it flat in his palm.


    I didn''t see him exert any force, and suddenly, the crystal ball started spinning automatically.


    It seems that there is an intangible force pushing forward.


    With a snap, everyone''s gaze was drawn to the crystal ball in his palm, involuntarily.


    This crystal ball seems to absorb human souls as it rotates.

 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Repeating the Same Mistake, Crystal Ball Turns to Survive

    Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Repeating the Same Mistake, Crystal Ball Turns to SurviveAt the current level of Su Jie''s crystal ball technique, once it is deployed, there is an unparalleled sense of awe, and even those who do not want to look will have their eyes projected onto it.


    Once projected onto the crystal ball, it can never leave again.


    The crystal ball was in Su Jie''s palm, as if it had been rotated by an invisible force. Suddenly, it lightly jumped up, swayed in the air for a moment, and then fell. This time, it was not like a "carp jumping over the dragon gate", but like some kind of cicada shedding its shell, breaking out of its cocoon and becoming a butterfly, and transforming into another form of life.


    Su Jie flipped his hand vigorously, and the crystal ball seemed to rise and fall unpredictably, with ups and downs, like a lonely person struggling deep in the vast sea of suffering, wanting to jump out of the sea of suffering but unable to do so.


    Suddenly, the crystal ball trembled violently, like a person struggling in pain before death.


    Everyone seemed to feel the approaching death, and everyone frowned.


    However, after the crystal ball trembled violently, it returned to calmness, as if a person had completely died.


    But after a moment of silence, the crystal ball seemed to slowly wriggle, as if a brand new life had been reborn on a corpse.


    This life was cold and ruthless, but gradually became emotionally rich again, but not long after, it began to struggle violently and died directly. A brand new life is born again.


    Everyone was shocked to see it, and a scene appeared in his mind, which was a person''s mind constantly dying, being reborn, dying again, and being reborn again. Just like a computer, after constantly reinstalling the system thousands of times, is that person still the same person as before?


    The crystal ball technique used by Su Jie is based on the core principles of the Great Leader''s cultivation, expressing the cultivation form of Long Tianming in the form of a crystal ball. People with lower levels of realm will only see the mysteries of the technique, while those with higher levels of realm will see an extremely terrifying and terrifying cycle of life and death from it.


    Su Jie named this technique ''Slash Me''.


    Kill yourself and give birth to a brand new self.


    He is actually performing this technique here as an experiment, to see what emotions Tang Nanshan and other high-level people may experience when they see this terrifying cycle of life and death. Collecting these emotions is extremely rare psychological data.


    These are all rare resources for him and the foundation for his future promotion.


    Whether it''s Tang Nanshan or Fu Lao present, their spiritual cultivation is extremely high. Although their martial arts skills are not very good, they already belong to the pinnacle of this world in terms of psychology.


    Su Jie absorbed their experience as important scientific research data, which is not available to ordinary research institutions.


    Tang Nanshan and Fu Lao looked as if they were sweating profusely, and others couldn''t feel the imagery of beheading me expressed in the crystal, but these two people completely understood.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Su Jie''s technique stopped, Fu Lao immediately asked, "Su Jie, is what your technique expresses a set of cultivation techniques


    Not bad, "Su Jie nodded.


    Is there really someone in the world who practices like this? "Tang Nanshan''s question indicates that he truly understands the artistic conception expressed in Su Jie''s crystal ball technique.


    That''s right, "Su Jie said.


    Did you practice this set of techniques? "Tang Nanshan asked again.


    That''s not true. There are other people involved in this kind of cultivation, and I''m just here to show you the horror of it, "Su Jie said as he had already incorporated Tang Nanshan''s mentality into his own consciousness, along with Fu Lao''s thoughts. Su Jie also had a clear grasp of it.


    Su Jie, how about we have a good chat after the birthday banquet? "Tang Nanshan looked around and sent out an invitation.


    No problem. You can talk to everyone first. "Su Jie put away the crystal ball and walked out with Tang Yun.


    This person has received the attention of Fu Lao and Tang Nanshan, and it''s difficult to deal with him. He''s definitely not the kind of arrogant young man who has some skills, and we can''t treat him like a little hooligan. "Shi Zhongtian''s eyes flickered, and one thought after another was born deep in his heart.


    He hopes that his son Shi Yuan will marry Tang Yunjian and form a marriage alliance with the Tang family, which will greatly benefit the business of the Shi family.


    The operation of the Shi family is mainly focused on art auctions internationally, and in fact, they have done many shady things. If the Tang family is included, they can wash away a lot of black history and smoothly become legitimate.


    But now, this hope seems to have been shattered. Seeing the intimate relationship between Tang Yunjian and Su Jie, Shi Zhongtian knew that his son had no chance.


    The Shi family seems to have developed a great hatred towards you, "Tang Yunzhang said as he led Su Jie into a small room. The room was exquisite, with birds chirping and flowers blooming, extremely quiet, and a beautiful view outside the window. It was about thirty square meters in size, surrounded by bookshelves and a desk. It is obviously a place where someone quietly studies and studies.


    Originally, today''s birthday banquet was a good opportunity for some young people to exchange ideas in a private room and make friends. Perhaps some big business or news can be found from this gathering.


    Some wealthy second-generation circles value this kind of gathering and communication the


    most.


    However, Tang Yunzhang knew that Su Jie didn''t want to waste time dealing with these things, so he took him to his study to rest and talk.


    I feel that just now Shi Zhongtian came up with many conspiracies to plot against me, but he denied them one by one, "Su Jie smiled and said," The Shi family wants to form a marriage alliance with your Tang family, thinking that I have disrupted their plan


    The Shi family has too much dirty work, sooner or later something will happen, but they also have a great influence in the circle. Dad doesn''t want to offend him, "Tang Yunzhang suddenly asked," By the way? Wen Ting said you have a girlfriend? Is it true or false, is it a family surnamed Zhang from overseas


    I''m not a girlfriend, but I''ve gone through some life and death battles. Her name is Zhang Manman, and the reason why I was able to get on the line with Larry is because of her help. Now she''s working in a security transportation company, a multinational logistics company, and she''s doing pretty well. Zhang Jinchuan, Liu Long, and I have all invested, and Liu Shi and Xia Shang are also planning to invest in this. "Su Jie said," The Zhang family has been living overseas for many generations and is following the path of a gang, which is not the same as your Tang family''s circle


    By the way, the peerless master you met at Minglun Martial Arts School that day was named Zhang Hongqing. I think he wants to kill you and make you leave his daughter? Is Zhang Hongqing Zhang Manman''s father? "Tang Yunjian kept asking, this was not her usual


    personality.


    We have some grievances between the Su family and the Zhang family, "Su Jie did not explicitly state, only mentioning the conflict between Zhang Manman and Zhang Hongqing. The Zhang family is still a feudal big family, fortunately our Tang family is not like this. My dad doesn''t even care about me being friends, "Tang Yunsign sighed after hearing this." Don''t talk about this, you have to be careful about the affairs of the Shi family. Shi Yuan doesn''t have much ability, but Shi Zhongtian is extremely powerful, far from being as simple as it seems on the surface


    Don''t worry, "Su Jie said," the Tang family shouldn''t get involved in this matter, so as not to damage the reputation within the circle. I can completely uproot the Shi family Upon hearing the word ''uproot'', Tang Yunzhang initially thought she had misheard it, but


    later confirmed that Su Jie had indeed used it. She knew that Su Jie was a steady person and would never speak harshly.


    Anyway, you can watch it, "Su Jie said." Of course, if they stop fighting, I won''t be too lazy to


    engage in a big fight


    I''ve noticed that you''re not interested in money at all. Fu Lao wants to give you that string of prayer beads. Do you know how much the bead collection industry values it? "Tang Yunzhang


    asked.


    It looks very expensive, "Su Jie smiled and said," My roommate named Wang Shun knows antiques, but I''m not very familiar with them


    Then I won''t tell you, "Tang Yunxuan said somewhat discouraged." Actually, people like you don''t lack money. With your skills, you can earn money anywhere. Anyway, you won''t starve. You can make a lot of money by doing crystal ball performances


    Is there anything else to discuss later? "Su Jie smiled and said," This birthday banquet, your


    dad seems to be more than just a small gathering. We''re afraid we need to discuss something


    big


    Actually, I also want to see which young people are good and give me more references for blind dates, "Tang Yunsign said helplessly." I don''t have any intention of that at the moment, but it seems that my dad is already a bit anxious


    Su Jie and Tang Yunjian were chatting here, while Wen Ting, who had gone out, took a car to a


    special ward in a hospital.


    This hospital was invested by himself and also has capital from Haoyu Group. Its medical


    level is very high, but it is rarely open to the public and only serves some privileged capital.


    He immediately began the surgery, and after a few hours, the surgery was completed. He lay on the hospital bed resting, with no change in his face.


    At this moment, the ward moved and the door opened. A young man, with lifeless eyes, seemed blind, but could not see any blind posture. His footsteps were steady, avoiding all


    obstacles. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is Feng Hengyi.


    My eyes were blinded by Su Jie''s stabbing and I haven''t recovered yet.


    As soon as he came in, he seemed to "see" Wen Ting on the sickbed and couldn''t help but


    laugh: "I know everything about you in the Tang family, but unfortunately, you''re still too impulsive. Su Jie is not that easy to deal with. You thought you could suppress him just because your level had improved, but you didn''t expect to lose to him and be beaten like this


    by him


    Feng Hengyi, don''t make sarcastic remarks here, "Wen Ting''s face remained unchanged." It seems that I have also followed your old path. I haven''t learned from your failure


    We are both failures, but strictly speaking, I haven''t failed. On the contrary, I have gained a lot of benefits. Do you think I can''t see now? "Feng Hengyi said." I can see what color your clothes are, what''s in your pocket, and even what you ate in your stomach today and how it''s digested. If it weren''t for Su Jie''s piercing of my eyes, I wouldn''t have reached this level at all. Wen Ting, you''re not my opponent now. Do you believe it

 Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Taking the Lead, Three Small Groups Gather to Discuss Giants

    Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Taking the Lead, Three Small Groups Gather to Discuss GiantsI can fully recover in about a week without any lingering effects, "Wen Ting said." Your purpose for coming today is nothing more than to join forces with me and kill Su Jie. But to be honest with you, even if we work together, we can''t deal with him


    Do you really think so? It seems like you''ve been completely defeated by him, "Feng Hengyi said without any emotion." I do think we can fight him now, but from your current state, his level is increasing day by day, and he''s probably higher than me. There''s one more thing, has Long Tianming, the experimental subject of the Great Leader, also joined Su Jie''s club


    You know everything, why bother asking me? "Wen Ting closed his eyes and rested." Long Tianming is coming, you can chat with him. He is currently studying under Su Jie, teaching by example. Su Jie has already made him a key target for cultivation, and he should have figured out all of Su Jie''s secrets


    Just as Wen Ting finished speaking, a person stepped into the ward.


    It''s Long Tianming.


    Long Tianming nodded slightly when he saw Wen Ting and Feng Hengyi. "Wen Ting, I didn''t expect you to be beaten like this by Su Jie. So now you have a deep understanding of his kung fu. Have you received the video of the competition with him? I need to send it back to the big leader


    What? "Wen Ting was startled and opened his eyes." Did the leader also pay attention to Su Jie


    Of course. The Grand Leader is looking for Liu Shi. Among Liu Shi''s bodyguards, the most powerful one is Su Jie. Besides, Su Jie was trained by Oudeli, so how could the Grand Leader not pay attention? "Long Tianming said," Feng Hengyi, you are also a super expert of our Tifeng Group. You were blinded by someone, and the Grand Leader knows about it. If the Grand Leader still doesn''t pay attention to the many things that this Su Jie has done, then he is not qualified to be our Grand Leader


    Just now we talked about you, "Feng Hengyi said," Su Jie teaches you step by step every day. You are the person who knows him best. What do you think of his current strength


    Wen Ting also focused and listened to what Long Tianming could say.


    This person is truly immeasurable, "Long Tianming recalled, his whole body trembling." You didn''t understand his terror without personally interacting with him. His daily practice is advancing rapidly, and every hour, his progress is obvious. What makes me feel the most terrifying is that he seems to have no limit and can continue to improve. No one knows how high he will soar, as if the sky is as high as it is. In the entire Tifeng training camp, there were only three people, giving me this feeling


    Big Leader, Oudeli, Fool? "Wen Ting''s gaze flickered." Long Tianming, have you lifted him too high? Although he defeated me, there is still a big gap between him and these three people. I can feel his crushing power, but I am not completely hopeless. And for these three people, I have no despair of victory


    We have three coaches in the Tifeng Group, with the leader as the first, the creator of gods as the second, and the fool as the third. The creator of gods, Oudeli, is the most detached from the world. He does not want to have any power, but searches for supernatural powers all over the world. The fool is the most mysterious. The leader is the strongest, omniscient and omnipotent. These three people can be said to be no longer human. "Feng Hengyi''s lifeless eyes seemed to move for a moment:" Although I don''t want to admit their achievements, I have to say that I cannot catch up with them temporarily. I thought I would catch up with Oudeli, but after my eyes went blind, I realized his strength


    The Fool is the first card in the Tarot, representing unparalleled wisdom, freedom, and never restraint. The ancient Western civilization used tarot cards for divination. This is somewhat similar to the Taoist civilization of ''great wisdom is like foolishness''.


    Foolish, these two words can be translated into one word to describe Chinese Taoist culture, which is'' Da Luo ''.


    The so-called greatness, in order to transcend everything, the Buddha in Buddhism is also known as "Mahasthamapraptor", great is supreme, and Mahasthamapraptor subdues all thoughts. The main halls of all temples are called "the Shakya ManiHall".


    And ''Luo'' means all rules, all laws, all laws, all orders.


    Da Luo is great beyond all rules.


    When Tifeng Training Camp was first established, there were three major instructors as founders.


    The Great Leader is the first, without a code name, name, or even anyone who can see his appearance. And the creator of gods, Oudeli, is the second, and the third is a person wearing a tarot card fool mask, calling himself the ''fool''.


    At the Honey Badger Training Camp, Zhang Hongqing is also one of the three instructors, and there are two more mysterious beings who truly stand at the highest peak.


    My point is quite clear, don''t doubt my sixth sense, "Long Tianming said." My sixth sense tells me that Su Jie is such a person. His behavior, inner self, and temperament have all undergone some kind of transformation, and even the three of us working together may not be able to confront him


    You don''t seem to have reached our realm yet, "Feng Hengyi smiled.


    He couldn''t see with his eyes, but he could feel that Long Tianming still hadn''t reached the realm of the ''living dead''. Although Long Tianming is practicing a different method that cannot be described as the "living dead" realm, his combat power is still not comparable to that of the "living dead" for the time being.


    So even in battle, Long Tianming can hardly be considered a high-end combat power.


    I want to reach a certain realm, which can be reached at any time. "Long Tianming didn''t care at all about the sarcasm in Feng Hengyi''s tone." Originally, like you, I didn''t attach much importance to Su Jie, and even looked down on him in the deepest part of my heart. But after studying with him for a long time, I found that his understanding of cultivation is extremely profound, far beyond us. His identity is not a practitioner, but a scientist. Although we are enemies, it is precisely because of this that we can better deal with him


    Such an enemy is extremely tricky for us, "Feng Hengyi said," but with his presence, I can make rapid progress


    The matter of Su Jie has nothing to do with us anymore, "Long Tianming said," The Grand Leader will personally handle this matter


    It''s really a pity, "Feng Hengyi shook his head upon hearing these words." If the big leader were to take action, I would lose my best opponent. I hope to personally meet the big leader and hand over Su Jie to me


    You can submit an application, "Long Tianming said," I don''t know if the leader will agree. But it''s possible that Su Jie will become our companion


    Do you think the leader can persuade Su Jie? "Wen Ting asked.


    Very difficult, "Long Tianming shook his head." The core of Su Jie is extremely terrifying, and no one knows what he''s thinking. At least after spending so much time with him, I haven''t been able to guess the essence of him. Just like how the Great Leader couldn''t convince Oudeli, he probably couldn''t convince Su Jie either, and in the end, he could only kill him


    Will Oudeli come out to stop it? "Feng Hengyi asked. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Probably not. Oudeli pursues supernatural powers, and many of the people he cultivates are just test subjects. After cultivation, he will secretly observe and not interfere with his behavior. Look at Kanggu, he is also the object of his cultivation, "Long Tianming said." Of course, I am just a test subject of the Grand Leader. The Grand Leader wants me to surpass Oudeli''s test subjects. If I cannot do it, my fate will definitely not be very good


    That''s all waiting for the big leader''s plan, "Wen Ting said." Don''t go to the Su Jie for now


    That''s not necessarily the case. Our plan still needs to be executed. If we let the big leader take action everywhere, what''s the use of us? At least in the Tifeng Group, we are considered top- notch. Only the big leader, Oudeli, and the fool can truly suppress us. I really don''t like the rest, "Feng Hengyi said." In addition, we can also use the power of others to deal with the Su Jie. Su Jie has offended many people recently. It is said that the Shi family has also been offended by him. The more people he has offended, the more those people can be used by us. When I reach out to that Shi Yuan, I will also try to win them over


    The Shi family also has some energy in the black market, backed by some big trees. "Wen Ting seemed to have a clear understanding of the background of the Shi family." They work as an auction house internationally, actually using art to help some international criminals launder money, but they do it very cleverly. They even have no connection with the Shi family and are secretly hired scapegoats. Therefore, in China, they are glamorous and even packaged as art masters. But these pieces of evidence can be grasped with a little attention. I can use these things to bring the Shi family over. The three of us can temporarily form a camp and establish a company. How about that? In the current Tifeng Group, there is also a chaotic situation of power and a mix of good and bad. In fact, the group is cultivating many young masters like us, who may take as little as three years or as long as five years, and our position is in jeopardy. I think you understand this point. With the current training system and technology of Tifeng


    Group, it is too easy to cultivate talents


    Feng Hengyi is also contemplating this issue.


    He thinks he is unique, but in reality, he is just a "product" produced by the assembly line of


    Tifeng Group.


    Tifeng Group has countless huge funds, the most advanced training system, the best nutritional drugs, and the most powerful life research achievements. Anyone can become a


    master among experts with their training system.


    Now he has thoroughly seen his position.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, we must also have some core things that we have mastered


    ourselves


    I''m afraid we can''t do anything about the Shi family at the moment. Look at the international news. In Europe, three international auction companies have been investigated by the police for suspected money laundering crimes, and their leaders have been arrested. "Long Tianming saw an international news on his phone:" These three auction companies are the core of the Shi family

 Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Suddenly Annihilation with a Finger

    Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Suddenly Annihilation with a FingerIn the Tang family mansion.


    Su Jie and Tang Yunzhang were talking in the small study, while several middle-aged people were chatting with each other in the hall, each with their own circle.


    Lao Shi, I have a painting here. Can you help me package it for auction? I will reimburse all the expenses. This is the painstaking work of my nephew. "At this moment, several people are taking the opportunity to talk about business with Shi Zhongtian.


    Lao Wang, it seems that your nephew''s painting is a bit lacking in popularity, making it difficult to get a high price, "Shi Zhongtian said slowly.


    Lao Shi, when it comes to painting, it''s all about people praising people. It''s really good to say they''re good. Isn''t that what art is all about? I know what you''re trying to say. Take out the resources here and stir it up. If you shoot a painting for three to five million yuan, my nephew will immediately become famous. He can easily open a gallery abroad and become a great artist when he returns to his home country. In addition, his status and status in European and American countries have also increased. We''ll pay for it, and I won''t miss out on your handling fees, "said the middle-aged man named Lao Wang.


    Our auction company also needs reputation. Every time we do such things, our reputation will be damaged, and you, Old Wang, will not be unaware of the intangible losses. "Shi Zhongtian smiled and said," Of course, this matter is also negotiable


    Please make any requests, "said the old king.


    I know your Wang family has some powerful connections, so how about helping me suppress that kid named Su Jie? "Shi Zhongtian said," We''ve made this deal


    Just now, this kid? "Old Wang''s eyes flickered." Fu seems to value this kid a lot, and he does have some skills


    Mr. Fu is interested in both of them, and there is no emotional connection between them, "said Shi Zhongtian." There are too many young people that Mr. Fu is interested in. Does it mean that when something happens, he has to help solve it one by one


    Your Shi Yuan can''t compare to this kid, "said a middle-aged man next to Old Wang with a smile." You see, the daughter of the Old Tang family directly took this kid to the study to talk alone, without even contacting our younger generation. This is obvious


    Lao Hu, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. If Lao Tang joins our business cooperation, it will be like adding wings to a tiger. With just one of Lao Tang''s treasures, our auction company will have a huge reputation. You know, real treasures can attract a lot of funds and popularity, "said Shi Zhongtian.


    I think so too, not to be sarcastic, "Old Hu said." He''s just a kid without background. He has some talent, and it''s easy to suppress him. I''ll handle this for you


    Let me step on it too, "Lao Wang smiled and said," In our circle, it''s really disappointing that a kid without background wants to get in


    Everyone, what are you talking about? "Liu Shi leaned in and said," You three big shots, it''s really too much to want to step on a young person under the age of twenty


    Liu Shi, what are you talking about here? "Shi Zhongtian''s face changed." You''re good at playing in your business district, but when you come to our circle, you probably need to restrain yourself. It''s better for you not to get involved in some things


    I mean, Lao Shi, haven''t you been watching the news? You''re still trying to plot against others. Even though your lair has been taken down, you haven''t received any information? Yes, all your key members have been arrested and haven''t sent you any messages. It was just an hour ago. "Liu Shi took out his phone and shook it in front of Shi Zhongtian.


    Shi Zhongtian''s face changed dramatically when he saw this news. He suddenly took out his phone and started making calls, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    Sweat beads immediately fell from his forehead, and he didn''t even have time to say goodbye. He hurriedly walked out because he was in a hurry and tripped over the threshold, almost falling down.


    Old Wang and Old Hu were shocked and turned pale, watching Liu Shi helplessly as if they wanted to ask, but couldn''t find a way out.


    Don''t look at me, this matter has nothing to do with me. "Liu Shi was actually shocked. He had just received news from the business department that Su Jie was involved in this matter, but he didn''t expect him to act so quickly.


    Lao Wang and Lao Hu also took out their phones and watched the news on it. Indeed, they discovered that in Europe, Shi Zhongtian''s auction company had been taken over by everyone. It seemed that they had no connection with the Shi family, but in fact, as long as they traced the clues, they could implicate the Shi family.


    That young man is not something you can deal with, "Liu Shi looked at the faces of these few people and was shocked, feeling very relieved. Although he was extremely wealthy and the business world was influential, these" cultured people "deep down looked down on him as a businessman. Now seeing them suffer losses, he also felt relieved:" The Shi family is probably in trouble, and it''s uncertain whether they will be imprisoned in the future. If you follow him and act recklessly, offending strong enemies, it''s meaningless. It''s still because Fu Lao and Nanshan brothers have great vision that you are inferior to both of them


    During the conversation, Liu Shi returned to his original position.


    Lao Wang and Lao Hu have earth colored faces.


    What''s the matter? "At this moment, Tang Nanshan and Fu Lao were chatting when they noticed that something was wrong with Shi Zhongtian. Hurriedly leaving, feeling lost and disoriented, this is not his etiquette.


    But then, a young man walked in and whispered something in Fu Lao''s ear. Immediately, Fu Lao understood and said to Tang Nanshan, "The Shi family is finished


    Tang Nanshan also received this news, read the news once, nodded, and said, "Is this caused by the Su robbery? Is this young man so energetic


    This matter concerns Larry''s company and a mysterious force. It is said to be a multinational logistics company spun off from the Zhang family, "said Old Master Fu." Anyway, Su Jie''s energy cannot be underestimated. He is not an ordinary young person and has tremendous power. I never expected the Shi family to be so vulnerable in front of him


    He took advantage of Larry''s power this time, but how could Larry give him such face? "Tang Nanshan frowned.


    Larry highly values life sciences, and people like Su Jie are his most valuable research subjects. Giving face to these people is not a big deal. Besides, I have found out that Su Jie is one of the scientists in his life science laboratory. Although this young man is only studying in university, in fact, the scientific research projects he participates in cannot even be achieved by current academicians. "Fu Laodao:" Otherwise, Nanshan, do you really think I see people from the surface


    I never imagined that the renowned Shi family would collapse like this, and I''m afraid their fate will not escape. "Tang Nanshan said," Who would have thought that a small young person could make their family unstable


    Actually, this is just an introduction. The Shi family is too high-profile and excessive in their actions. It''s only a matter of time before something happens. Just a slight poke can cause a balloon to explode. Didn''t you also not trust the Shi family before and ask your daughter to be careful not to get close to Shi Yuan? "Fu Lao was extremely wise and saw through everything. There are talented people coming out of the country, it seems that we are indeed getting old, "Tang Nanshan said


    People cannot be judged by appearances, and the sea cannot be measured. "Old Master Fu said," In the future, talking more with Su Jie will be of great benefit to us. After seeing his


    crystal ball technique, you should understand it in your heart


    This person''s crystal ball technique is superior to mine, and my proudest knowledge is actually using various methods to interfere with people''s hearts and control their psychology. Anyone I look at can understand what they are thinking deep inside and what kind of person they are. But this Su Jie seems impossible for me to see through, it is indeed powerful. With time, it will be better. But to deeply understand him, we still need to chat more with him. "Tang Nanshan said," No wonder Liu Guanglie also highly admires him


    That Wen Ting is also a character, but unfortunately he is still inferior to Su Jie. How do you feel about their martial arts skills? "Fu Lao asked again.


    Both of them have unpredictable martial arts skills, and if they really want to fight desperately, I am definitely not a match for either of them. Although my realm may be higher than that of Wen Ting, I am afraid of being young, and I have never received training in life and death fighting, making it difficult for me to accurately face the enemy on the spot. "Tang Nanshan knew his weaknesses and strengths:" However, personally fighting in battle is the behavior of a reckless person, not a wise person


    Your daughter is a blessed person, "sighed Fu Lao." With this unintentional good fortune, it


    will spare many disasters for your Tang family in the future


    Fu Lao, I''ll take your good wishes. If that''s the case, I''ll be completely at ease, "Tang


    Nanshan nodded.


    This is also the result of your Tang family''s years of doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, rolling snowballs, finally meeting a true lucky star. "In Fu Lao''s words, he was


    extremely envious. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Did you take action against the Shi family so quickly


    In the small bookstore, Tang Yunzhang also saw this news.


    This matter should have been initiated by Qin Hui himself, but it was also instructed by me,


    "Su Jie did not take it seriously." It must be the Shi family''s plot against me


    He received an email and when he clicked it, the whole story appeared inside. After Shi Zhongtian''s agent Sha Liang was threatened, he immediately panicked and went to investigate Su Jie''s family. And Qin Hui unexpectedly received this news and immediately took action, taking the lead.


    Qin Hui did a good job. He has a keen understanding of the Shi family and doesn''t know how many surveillance cameras he has installed. Su Jie is also satisfied with Qin Hui''s methods. After his own cultivation and giving him a lot of resources, Qin Hui is now at ease.


    Qin Hui is a very skilled person, in fact, he is a wicked snake. After Su Jie subdued him, he abandoned evil and turned to good, which truly began his transformation.

 Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Water Comes Naturally, Wealth Acquisition is Planned

    Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Water Comes Naturally, Wealth Acquisition is PlannedAs long as Qin Hui gives him a chance, he can take advantage of the situation and rise. This person is suffering from the lack of opportunities and can only manage poorly, but they cannot achieve any results.


    In fact, as long as it is a big shot, such as Zhang Hongqing and Wen Ting, it can be seen that Qin Hui can only make use of it, absolutely cannot give him various resources, and cannot cultivate him carefully.


    Because this is a venomous snake, once raised, it will backfire on its owner.


    But Su Jie is not afraid, and Buddha once subdued the demon Posen. Su Jie himself believed that he could do the same.


    Qin Hui is ultimately a person. As long as he masters his psychology and plants an unshakable image in his heart through various subtle actions, he dare not betray.


    In fact, Su Jie also regarded Qin Hui as an experimental subject for psychological research.


    Qin Hui records every detail and event one by one, using Larry''s supercomputer for analysis and calculation, and combining countless examples to derive various subtle achievements in psychology.


    In fact, Long Tianming is no exception.


    Long Tianming is much more terrifying and powerful than Qin Hui, but Su Jie still accepted him and obtained a lot of information about the big leader from him.


    The reason why Su Jie''s current strength has made such rapid progress is that the information on Long Tianming has a huge impact.


    Su Jie discovered for the first time that he could still practice like this.


    The Great Leader is indeed earth shattering, the first person of all time.


    I don''t know if this person is Asian or Western.


    The Shi family is already a thing of the past. Perhaps the father and son of the Shi family can escape disaster, but it can no longer become a climate change. This is just a small incident, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," By the way, if you are interested, you can join our research association. Your intelligence and scientific research ability will be of great help to our research. Although I work for Larry, it is actually just a combination of mutual interests. Only our own research association and life science laboratory can master the highest secrets and knowledge


    Su Jie has always had this idea. In fact, the establishment of a life science laboratory requires the most money.


    However, if he brings in Liu Guan and Liu Shi, he will be able to obtain investment from Hedao Group.


    Zhang Jinchuan can attract investment from Mingxia Group by bringing in Xia merchants. Although these two groups still cannot match Larridge''s technological background, they can finally establish a good research institution. With time, they will definitely make a leap forward in some quality.


    Su Jie is very confident.


    That''s great, I''ve been wanting to join you for a long time, "Tang Yunsign naturally wouldn''t refuse." I can even invest in a portion of it


    We''ll discuss this matter later, "Su Jie nodded." I do have a business plan, but I still need to bring in some other people to share the benefits together


    Who are you planning to recruit? Mingxia? Hedao? "Tang Yunzhang asked.


    There are probably Zhonglong, Minglun Martial Arts School, Honey Badger Training Camp, and Blackwater Training Camp. The high-tech and accumulated data of these training camps are of great research value. "Su Jie had a huge plan in mind.


    He knew that in the end, in order to make progress, one must build on a vast research system, rather than working alone and meditating. This was too primitive and useless.


    Just like how humans have evolved from the era of slash and burn agriculture to the current era of airplanes, cannons, and space travel, it is definitely not something that can be achieved by one person''s thinking.


    In fact, just like practicing martial arts, one cannot become a peerless master by contemplating in the deep mountains and forests.


    Kung Fu also requires massive data, precise calculations, extensive practice, and step-by- step analysis.


    After chatting with Tang Yun for a long time, Su Jie did not attend some intermediate parts of the birthday banquet and then left the Tang family''s Nanshan residence. He has collected data on the psychological activities of Mr. Tang Nanshan and recorded them for research, which is also helpful for his insights.


    Returning to the Dragon Club, Qin Hui waited there and immediately reported various matters upon seeing Su Jie return.


    There''s no need to say anything about the Shi family, I already know everything, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," You did a good job on this matter, but don''t put all your energy on


    it


    Boss, I understand now. "Qin Hui looked at Su Jie with extreme shock, knowing that he had defeated Wen Ting with just three punches and two kicks at the Tang family birthday banquet.


    He is a subordinate of Wen Ting and deeply knows the strength of this person, but unfortunately he was unable to withstand Su Jie''s attack.


    His reverence for Su Jie has increased once again.


    I am planning to establish a new life science laboratory to study human kinematics, psychology, environmental science, and more. Tang Yunsign has agreed to come in, and you can discuss with them and come up with a plan, "Su Jie said." I am essentially building an institution similar to Tifeng, Honey Badger, and Blackwater. Do you think the conditions are ripe now


    Not very mature, "Qin Hui''s gaze flickered, but he still put forward his own opinion:" Firstly, establishing such an organization requires too much money, and investment alone is absolutely not enough. Tifeng Group was originally difficult to break out of, but using blockchain technology to create virtual currency is equivalent to re impacting the global financial order. In an instant, a large amount of wealth was harvested, which is why it flourished. Honey Badger is a bit worse, only able to earn wealth through various smuggling, trafficking, investment, security, logistics, etc., but compared with Tifeng''s virtual currency, it is simply not on the table. Secondly, it requires a large amount of scientific research personnel and technological investment, such as Larry''s laboratory, which invests billions of dollars every year in it. There are still no explosive results to be researched. The third is supercomputers and artificial intelligence, which cannot be solved with billions of dollars. And there are also significant technological barriers. It can be said that even if Mingxia, Hedao, and Zhonglong fully support you, they may not be able to produce anything, and this is pure investment that will not generate any economic benefits


    Um, keep going, "Su Jie nodded.


    Boss, actually all your energy is focused on cultivation. You haven''t done a good job in business management, and you can even say you haven''t done it. I think it''s a pity. I have an idea in my heart, I don''t know if I should say it or not, "Qin Hui said.


    Speak up, if you have any opinions on the business, speak up, "Su Jie nodded approvingly.


    Boss, I think your top priority is to establish your own business system, generate a steady stream of wealth, and then use wealth to build connections and expand them thoroughly. You now have connections, and they are not small. The people around you are all capable and respected by you. Even business geniuses like Zhang Jinchuan, the pride of heaven, have gradually followed your lead. So if you raise funds now and establish a company, you can instantly gain great profits, "Qin Hui said.


    Go on, "Su Jie knew that Qin Hui still had something to say.


    I have an idea, you can establish an investment company, "Qin Hui said. People must make use of it. Investment is a continuous stream of water, and Zhang Manman''s side, which focuses on security and cross-border logistics, actually earns relatively little profit. However, after expanding and seizing market share, it can form an expansion of power. I have written a detailed email about this plan, you can take a look


    Su Jie listened very carefully.


    Qin Hui sent him the email and he clicked on his phone to watch.


    One of the business suggestions is extremely excellent, and they are all the way to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the element. They flow slowly, earn wealth, gain profits, and consolidate the foundation.


    Even targeting the current business model of Su Jie, some reforms have been proposed.


    In fact, Su Jie did not focus on operating his own power.


    He first co founded Diandao Martial Arts with Huaxing as a club, which was invested by Song


    Qiong with 30 million yuan to expand its scale. Then, he teamed up with Liu Long''s Dragon


    Club and recruited Kang Gu and others to compete, expand his reputation, attract students, and earn profits through advertising revenue.


    But in fact, this won''t make much money unless Kanggu becomes a world champion and gains


    fame, in order to attract money for the club. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this is not something that happens overnight.


    When Su Jie established this Diandao martial arts, it was not for making money, but for


    research purposes. A group of kung fu masters brainstormed together, which greatly


    benefited their cultivation.


    He was successful in this regard, helping Liu Long break through the realm and reach the level


    of living dead.


    But Su Jie personally doesn''t have much money. His wealth now comes from Larry''s salary,


    which is actually not much. Moreover, he has to spend a lot of money to buy some health products, ointments, military canned goods, and even drinking water to ensure the metabolism and physical growth of his body. This cost is extremely huge.


    So the total amount he has on him now is about three million US dollars.


    Of course, this kind of wealth is something that most students cannot earn in their lifetime,


    but compared to their current status, it is simply too little. And he can''t do anything big at all, even his ideal of buying a big house in S city is not enough.


    Three million US dollars is equivalent to only about 20 million Chinese yuan. A large house in


    S city costs about 50-60 million yuan, and he still needs to take out a loan.


    You should expand your wealth.


    Let''s get things started, "Su Jie nodded." But your plan still needs some modifications

 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: The Mysterious Fool, there are also hidden people in Ming Xia

    Chapter 334: Chapter 334: The Mysterious Fool, there are also hidden people in Ming XiaSu Jie is not ignorant of business, on the contrary, he has a very deep understanding of various business models. It''s just that he is focused on cultivation and doesn''t want to spend his energy on it.


    Liu Guanglie said that before the age of 24, he would have a great fortune and everything would be smooth sailing. However, after the age of 24, if the fortune suddenly took a turn for the worse, he would probably encounter great calamity and danger.


    In fact, Su Jie''s current state of mind and various insights are not inferior to Liu Guanglie''s, and even his research on some things surpasses Liu Guanglie''s. He vaguely felt that the danger he would encounter in the future was probably ahead of schedule.


    In fact, it''s not a matter of fate or luck, but rather when his strength reaches a certain level and he becomes a giant, he will inevitably conflict with the original giant, be suppressed, or even suffocated.


    It''s the same between people, and it''s the same between companies.


    Over the years, Mingxia Group and Hedao Group have suppressed countless companies that pose a threat to their business.


    This is especially true between countries. If a country wants to rise, it will definitely be suppressed by the former great powers, and it is even more blatant. There can be no human touch in the struggle for national fortune, even if millions of people die, there will be no hesitation.


    Su Jie had already vaguely seen through the future and began to lay out his plans.


    Qin Hui is just one of his layout points.


    The various business model plans in Qin Hui''s email are indeed very good, but in Su Jie''s opinion, there are still limitations in vision, and they are not perfect, nor have they fully utilized all the resources around Su Jie. Therefore, Su Jie made some changes to this plan.


    Su Jie opened his laptop and typed on the keyboard with flying hands. In no time, a perfect business plan was handed over to Qin Hui: "You take this plan to work, and if you encounter difficulties, we can communicate


    Qin Hui took back this plan and looked at it carefully, becoming increasingly surprised. He had thought that Su Jie must have some shortcomings in this regard, but now it seemed that everything was in perfect harmony, and even many unexpected areas had been filled in. Only then did this business plan have the possibility of being implemented.


    He is completely convinced of Su Jie now.


    He used to have some small movements in his mind, but now they are completely gone.


    At least for now, he has decided to wholeheartedly work for Su Jie.


    At present, he respectfully left with this proposal in hand.


    Su Jie started inviting Zhang Jinchuan, Liu Guan, Liu Long and others in to discuss this matter together.


    These three people are all extremely wealthy, with Liu Long slightly inferior, but possessing immense energy. With so many years of fame, he has crossed over and established many of his own networks.


    In the secret room, Su Jie gathered three roommates: Zhang Jinchuan, Liu Guan, Liu Long, Lin Tang, Wang Shun, and Tan Dashi. In addition, Kang Gu and Pi Youdao were also among them. These are probably Su Jie''s core friends now.


    These people also study kung fu together all day long and gain huge rewards every day. Su Jie sent each person a copy of the plan and said directly, "I''m planning to establish a company. This is the plan. What do you think? Your share is included in it


    It should have been like this a long time ago, "Zhang Jinchuan glanced briefly, patted the table, and looked extremely excited." Actually, with your energy, doing this thing is now a natural thing. Anyway, in one sentence, I want to make a fortune with you


    Are you not rich enough now? "Liu watched Zhang Jinchuan with a smile and said," Your company is now valued at almost 10 billion yuan, and recently you have received another investment of 1 billion yuan from Mingxia


    These are all small amounts of money, "Zhang Jinchuan said." The company''s money is not my personal money, and I cannot spend it recklessly. Actually, I don''t have a lot of personal cash. On the other hand, Liu Long, you have recently made a lot of money by investing in stocks


    Lin Tang helped me operate everything, "Liu Long nodded.


    Can you also operate it for me? "Zhang Jinchuan asked.


    The international environment is not very good now, and trade protectionism is on the rise. There may be a major downturn in the capital market, so we need to be cautious in investment. However, if we accumulate funds now, we can pick up bargains later, "Lin Tang said." In addition, we can invest in some risk averse products or simply short sell


    It seems that you agree with my opinion, "Su Jie said." To establish a new company, Lin Tang, you are the president of the investment department and can recruit subordinates. Do you think it''s feasible


    Boss, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, "Lin Tang nodded, showing his loyalty to Su Jie. In these days, he had been trained by Su Jie''s devil and had learned absolute obedience. In addition, he knew that Su Jie would definitely become a god like person after that. Following him, one could pursue the pinnacle of life, rather than living in the mundane world. Moreover, he knew that if Su Jie wanted to do financial securities, he would definitely be many times more powerful than him. With his eighth sense, he could almost quickly become a millionaire.


    Jie nodded.


    His three roommates are still well trained.


    The reason why Su Jie didn''t use them to do things at the beginning is actually that classmates have unstable emotions and good relationships at the beginning, which makes them the most prone to falling out. But after a year of training and cultivation, these people have grown in skill and developed discipline in their bones, only following Su Jie''s lead.


    If Su Jie''s control over psychology still cannot bring the three roommates to their hearts, then his psychology studies will be in vain.


    Of course, three roommates are also one of the experimental subjects in psychology, and the psychological data obtained during cultivation is very useful.


    Now the three of them have made great progress in martial arts, even the weakest Lin Tang can handle three to five big men alone without any problem. He is learning the most scientific combat, the most scientific exercise methods, and the most rigorous and precise


    psychological training.


    In fact, what is most needed in the financial market is psychological resilience. After more than a year of training, Lin Tang found that he handled things calmly, even if the financial market fluctuated, he remained calm and could handle things calmly at all times. Moreover, what''s even more impressive is that his precognitive ability, also known as his sixth sense, seems to have gained some enlightenment. He can predict some huge risk fluctuations. With this sudden ability, he has been operating stocks these days and has


    avoided several sharp drops.


    Lin Tang is actually constantly thinking, if he can reach the realm of the "living dead" and use this psychological and spiritual state to invest in stocks, finance, bonds, and futures, what


    level will he reach?


    He now has a blind admiration for Su Jie.


    Your plan is flawless, I think it''s feasible. Whatever you want to do, I''ll do it, "Liu Long didn''t


    raise any objections.


    Liu nodded his head and didn''t object at all.


    He has also made Su Jie his backbone.


    Kanggu and Pi Youdao have not expressed their opinions. They really don''t understand business issues, they only study kung fu, practice martial arts, and teach students.


    Anyway, now Su Jie provides them with food and shelter, basically no worries about clothing


    and food. Being able to focus on practicing martial arts, and having a group of people to study


    and exchange, it''s already heaven. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone agrees, "Su Jie asked.


    Whatever you say, do it. "Even Zhang Jinchuan obeyed Su Jie''s words without considering his own gains and losses. Unconsciously, Su Jie has completely become their leader.


    The undisputed king.


    This involves some matters related to Mingxia, and I will take care of them, "Zhang Jinchuan


    said


    Who is it? "Su Jie asked.


    Do you see this person? "Zhang Jinchuan played a video.


    In the video, there is a woman who is organizing materials with quick and agile hands. While organizing, she is having a meeting. During the meeting, her thoughts are extremely clear and she is vigorous, looking like a white-collar female powerhouse.


    This woman is about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing professional women''s clothing, high heels, walking with a cool touch, her face always serious, and a confident expression between her eyebrows, as if there is nothing in this world that she cannot handle. This is Jiang Zhiyan, the president of the strategic planning department of Mingxia Group. She is actually an elderly member of Mingxia Group. She is now 28 years old and has been working at Mingxia Group for ten years. Ten years ago, Mingxia was still a medium-sized company and did not grow into the current giant enterprise. She has also encountered several crises, and no one is optimistic about this company, "said Zhang Jinchuan.


    Ten years ago, at the age of eighteen, which is similar to what I am now, I started working. Have you never attended university? "Su Jie asked.


    Yes, she didn''t go to college and was from a rural area. She started working early, "Zhang


    Jinchuan said


    Is that so? "Su Jie looked at the woman in the video, her eyes fixed. After a long time, she said," This woman is indeed not simple. On the surface, she is a capable white-collar worker with powerful skills, but this is her external appearance. Her inner self is extremely mysterious, as if she has freedom above all laws. However, her passion is not in place. She is the person behind her, and her spiritual realm should be above mine


    Really? I can''t tell that, "Zhang Jinchuan frowned.


    Liu Long also said, "Unless I see a real person to see her temperament, it''s difficult to


    determine her true face


    Without looking at herself, I can also see her spiritual core, "Su Jie said

 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: With the addition of qi, I pressed the gourd and lifted the ladle

    Chapter 335: Chapter 335: With the addition of qi, I pressed the gourd and lifted the ladleWe now know a lot about some of the secrets of the Tifeng Training Camp.


    He has been doing everything possible during this period, constantly collecting information. One reason is that my sister has entered the artificial intelligence experimental work and will be rescued in the future, and the other reason is the message he overheard from Long Tianming. If the leader wants to find Liu Shi, he will definitely find himself.


    He has obtained a secret from Long Tianming regarding the kung fu core of the Great Leader, and with this core essence concept, it is also beneficial for his own kung fu. Otherwise, he would not have easily defeated Wen Ting.


    To be fair, Wen Ting is also a rare expert and cannot be easily crushed. Even experts of Zhang Hongqing''s level cannot be easily defeated in a short period of time.


    But Su Jie only needed three moves to break multiple bones on Wen Ting''s body.


    Even if Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting join forces now, Su Jie can basically handle it calmly. However, for the three founders of Tifeng Training Camp, he believes he is still defeated. The great leader''s kung fu is earth shattering, and Oudeli''s kung fu is timeless. Only the mysterious'' fool ''doesn''t know how to do it, but Su Jie decides to investigate.


    Now, relying on his eighth sense, Su Jie believes that the coach behind Zhang Jinchuan''s mention of Jiang Zhiyan is likely the mysterious and inscrutable ''fool''.


    The core of the Great Leader''s cultivation is to slay oneself and achieve eternal life cycle, which is extremely terrifying. And Oudeli still adheres to the ancient Eastern way of cultivation, which is the unity of heaven and man. As for the mysterious fool, Su Jie felt some aura from Jiang Zhiyan''s video, which was a transcendent and transcendent artistic conception.


    Zhang Jinchuan looked at Su Jie and thought, "Actually, there is one more thing, that is, within the Mingxia Group, this woman always opposes me and targets me. Especially last time our company received financing from Mingxia, which had a high valuation, but it was her who caused trouble and strongly opposed it at the conference, ultimately suppressing our company''s valuation. Now, I have prepared a series of business plans, but none of them have been approved. In addition, our club is planning to cooperate with Mingxia Sports, but she has also stirred up trouble from it. Not only that, there is another thing, I think you will be even angrier after hearing this


    What''s up? "Su Jie asked.


    Mingxia Group has recently launched a cross-border e-commerce business and wants to compete with Hedao Group for the e-commerce market in some emerging countries, which brings opportunities for logistics and security. I had already convinced Xia Shang and hoped that Zhang Manman''s newly established company could take over Mingxia Group''s cross- border business, so as to earn at least 20 million US dollars in net profit every year. Zhang Manman''s security company has been revitalized. However, it was this woman who tried her best to stop it, which led to Mingxia Group and another company starting negotiations and completely abandoning my plan. And the other one, in fact, has the foundation of the Tifeng Training Camp behind it. Although it was well hidden, I still discovered it. It was because of this incident that I suspected the true face of this woman, but I couldn''t find any evidence because there was no trace of contact with the Tifeng Training Camp in her background and life


    Zhang Jinchuan told all the things he had encountered these days.


    Although he also holds the upper hand in the Mingxia Group, he is still an outsider with huge resistance. Moreover, internal conflicts and confrontations within large companies are simply normal and good. Even within the Hedao Group, there are numerous peaks and peaks, and sometimes Liu Shi can only balance the two sides.


    The same goes for Xia Shang.


    However, Zhang Manman''s company is closely related to Su Jie''s interests. If they can take over all of Mingxia Group''s overseas logistics and transportation business, they can indeed become more prosperous and have a great breathing space.


    This order is extremely crucial, but it was messed up by a woman. After hearing this, Su Jie also frowned a bit. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just a few days ago, Zhang Manman went to meet with Jiang Zhiyan, but he was turned down. According to the principle, Mingxia Group needs to expand its business abroad, and it is better to cooperate with us. Moreover, doing business is about making money with peace of mind. Even if you don''t cooperate with us, you still need to contact us to negotiate with another company. Now that you have rejected this matter, isn''t this an opportunity for the other party to raise prices? "Zhang Jinchuan explained the recent situation once again:" There are big tricks in this, what should you do now


    With your abilities, it shouldn''t be difficult to fight this woman in the company, "Su Jie said.


    This is a bit difficult. If she were an ordinary white-collar female strongman, I wouldn''t have any problem defeating her, but if she has the existence of the Tifeng Training Camp behind her, it''s hard to say. We both know how much power this is, even if Mr. Liu Shi wants to dismiss Wen Ting now, it won''t be so easy. "Zhang Jinchuan glanced at Liu Guan and said," How are your sister and Wen Ting now


    My younger sister refused to listen, but this time she was injured by the Su robbery and admitted to the hospital because of Wen Ting. My dad immediately asked the security guard to bring her back and prepare to send her to study abroad, completely cutting off the relationship between her and Wen Ting. Now that my younger sister is looking for life and death, it''s really heartbreaking. "Liu Guan was annoyed when he mentioned this:" If she were looking for another ordinary person, I wouldn''t be so angry. Whether she died or not, she wouldn''t live well. When she found such a funeral star, outsiders still think that heaven and earth make a perfect match. You said I really have trouble


    In the eyes of the outside world, there are almost no more outstanding young people than


    Wen Ting.


    More importantly, the operation of Wen Ting in the Hedao Group is a classic and is now known as a business genius. Liu Shi sometimes finds it difficult to object clearly because many of the things Wen Ting does are indeed beneficial to the shareholders of the entire group.


    If Liu Shi opposes it, it would be irresponsible to the shareholders of the entire group, which would also have a significant impact on his reputation.


    Actually, the thing your father hopes for the most now is for Wen Ting to go abroad, discuss something, and then be killed, and that''s all for now, "Su Jie said with a smile. He understood the family affairs of Liu Guan very well.


    In fact, he also understands Liu Guan''s sister Liu Xiaoguo very well. Women who fall into love traps are blind and will not trust anyone, especially women nowadays. Family values are far less important to them than love.


    What? Do you want to do this? "Liu Guan''s eyes flickered with a hint of ruthlessness." Actually, only you can do this now, and kill Wen Ting without anyone noticing. So, I''ll let my dad send him on a business trip abroad, and you can follow him out and find a chance to kill him. In exchange, my father can even give you many core interests as exchange conditions This is still not appropriate, "Su Jie waved his hand and said," I can kill Wen Ting, but I don''t kill anyone, and I have never killed anyone before. There is no need to make this matter so extreme. The most perfect way now is to find an excuse and say that Wen Ting''s work is not good, just open the company and kick it out, and he won''t be able to cause chaos. Of course, the biggest problem with this matter is that it will damage Liu Shi''s reputation. In addition, the newly acquired Haoyu Film and Television by the group will have a big fluctuation, but it will not harm the root cause. It''s like a pus sac. When it is squeezed out, there will definitely be pain, but if it is not squeezed out, it will corrupt inside. Liu Shi wants to cherish his reputation but not want to cause trouble. Where is there such a win-win situation


    My dad really wants to have the best of both worlds, "Liu nodded." Now that I think about it, I''m afraid I''m being overly optimistic. It''s better to make a quick decision


    Be bold, I''ll keep an eye on Wen Ting''s side. The matter with the Hedao Group needs to be


    dealt with, "Su Jie said." If Liu Shi doesn''t make this decision, I can''t help either. As for your sister''s matter, it''s actually quite simple. Just let her follow Wen Ting. It''s her own choice. As long as Wen Ting doesn''t cause any harm to you in substance, it doesn''t matter


    Wen Ting''s abilities are indeed terrifying, and there is always a risk for his younger sister to follow him. "Liu Guan was considering some things again:" I''m afraid that after my sister loses her value, Wen Ting will change his face


    Sometimes, people just don''t turn back when they hit the southern wall. It''s also time to let


    my sister try hitting the wall, otherwise she won''t fully realize. "Su Jie has always had this attitude. If a person wants to kill themselves, then it''s better not to pull her, because pulling her is useless and will instead treat you as an enemy.


    This is the work of heaven, there is something to do, but it is self inflicted and cannot be lived.


    Then I''ll go persuade my dad to make a decision early, "Liu Guan said.


    That''s not necessary. If your father is a fierce hero, he will make a decision soon, "Su Jie said." Based on my understanding of him, I injured Wen Ting this time, and he will definitely not


    miss the opportunity


    Ding dong!


    Just as Su Jie finished speaking, an email from the entire company group appeared on Liu


    Guan''s phone.


    After he clicked on it, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help but say, "It''s an email from my father to the whole company. Wen Ting needs to rest due to injury, and the company has specially arranged for him to take a three-month sick leave to recuperate. All of Wen Ting''s positions will be replaced by Ling Shaofeng. Ling Shaofeng is also an outstanding young man who was once one of my father''s key training targets. However, after Wen Ting came in, the two of them fought, and Ling Shaofeng was beaten up several times, making mistakes repeatedly. My father had to deal with him


    Sure enough, the methods are old and ruthless. "Su Jie nodded at the email from Hedao Group and said," Three months of sick leave, arranged for a rival to take over his job, and by the time he returns, the yellow flowers will have cooled down. It seems that your father was also prepared to wait for this opportunity, and Wen Ting was indeed hospitalized due to illness. It is normal for him to rest well for three months, and the major shareholders of the board of directors will not have anything to say


    Now Wen Ting has basically taken care of it, "Zhang Jinchuan said

 Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Legendary Female Lead, Confronting and Recruiting Someone Again

    Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Legendary Female Lead, Confronting and Recruiting Someone AgainAfter Su Jie left the house, he pondered for a few seconds and took a taxi to the branch of Mingxia Group in B city. Not far from here, there was a small Western style building that looked like some ancient buildings, like some foreign churches and embassies left over from the late Qing Dynasty. In fact, it was a newly built retro building.


    David Fitness is among them and is not open to the public.


    So Su Jie had to wait for Jiang Zhiyan to come out and could only intercept him on the way.


    After work, Jiang Zhiyan will go to David Fitness to exercise and sculpt, maintain a healthy and perfect figure, make her temperament more transcendent, and enhance her charm.


    According to Zhang Jinchuan''s intelligence, many executives in Mingxia Group are pursuers of Jiang Zhiyan. Moreover, when Jiang Zhiyan talks about business, almost all male clients will agree on satisfactory terms.


    In summary, Jiang Zhiyan has a unique charm. As long as she is a male, she will fall in love with her and willingly do things for her, but she will not develop feelings of obscenity.


    Su Jie looked at the information in this regard and felt that this woman was somewhat similar to the one from a martial arts novel called "Cihang Jingzhai", who subverted sentient beings but made them feel holy and involuntarily fall in love, even the peerless heroes were no exception. From the emperor and ministers to the top figures in the martial arts world, they couldn''t control themselves at first sight.


    After Su Jie got off the car, he waited leisurely on the roadside. His current state was that the old god was there, and nothing in the world could make his emotions change in any way. Moreover, wherever he was, the aura of heaven and earth around him was centered around him.


    This feeling can only be felt by masters who have reached the pinnacle of Feng Shui.


    For example, Fu Lao discovered his extraordinary qualities on the main road.


    Not long after, when it was time to finish work, many young men and women walked out of the building of Mingxia Group, most of whom were in their twenties, at most in their early thirties, without any elderly people.


    Mingxia Group is an extremely youthful internet company. Middle aged and elderly people are no longer able to adapt to the projects, they are all a younger generation.


    Looking at the young men and women coming out, Su Jie felt that the future era would be a truly networked and young era. The rapid spread of the Internet and the cultural characteristics of the fragmented era would gradually affect every corner.


    In fact, Su Jie himself was eighteen years old, the youngest group of people, even younger than the young people from the Ming and Xia dynasties. However, Su Jie''s thinking was definitely not limited to this era. He possessed several styles and customs that were infused into his soul. Strictly speaking, his physical age was only eighteen years old, but his thinking age was already several hundred years old, even thousands of years old. For example, during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, when the Hundred Schools of Thought were competing, the style could be seen from the articles that have been passed down.


    And the Wei and Jin dynasties were also the backbone of the times.


    During the Sui and Tang dynasties, they also had their own unique style and character.


    Su Jie would absorb knowledge one by one and ponder over these cultural relics and era imprints, engraving the imprints of the times deep in his soul. This is his unique method of cultivation.


    From the perspective of effectiveness and practical experience, his cultivation method is very useful. Among the three moves, Wen Ting''s entire body and bones were broken, making him no match.


    Even before he had contact with Long Tianming, the disciple of this great leader vomited blood and was injured.


    Unfortunately, Su Jie has not yet been able to change Long Tianming''s worldview and follow him. Long Tianming still practices the Great Leader''s method of "beheading me".


    Su Jie didn''t know what this technique was called, nor did he know the specific core practice routine or psychological activities, but based on its principles, it was named "Slash Me".


    Just when Su Jie started with the employees and observed the overall morale of the Mingxia Group. He saw several people who seemed to be executives walking out of them, and one of the women immediately caught his eye.


    This woman has an extraordinary temperament, even standing out among a group of elites. Her figure and dress are clearly different from those around her. She has an extraordinary and unique temperament, with a magnetic attraction. Any man who sees this woman cannot help but look at her more, and then cannot help but approach or quietly watch from a distance, unwilling to leave.


    I don''t know how many special trainings it took to cultivate such a temperament. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the West, there is a so-called cultivation of aristocratic temperament, and in the East, there are similar training courses. However, compared to this woman, even the most elite training courses pale in comparison.


    Watching the video didn''t make much sense, but after seeing the real person, Su Zhai realized why even with Zhang Jinchuan''s wisdom, he repeatedly suffered losses in front of Jiang Zhiyan.


    This woman, in the most familiar phrase, is'' loved by everyone, flowers bloom when they see flowers''.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhiyan is chatting with several people around her, one of whom is Huang Mulan, the head of Haoyu Sports and also from the Suoluo Training Camp. This female fighter''s fighting skills are no less than any professional player in China, even the top male professional selectors in China may not be able to suppress her.


    After Liu Long retired, there were no leaders in the domestic fighting arena, but Kang Gu and Long Tianming quickly caught up and occupied the spots.


    Huang Mulan came from the Suoluo Club, and David Fitness is also closely related to the Suoluo Club.


    From this, it can be seen that Jiang Zhiyan and Huang Mulan are definitely good friends.


    Haoyu Sports is doing well now, with several good players who have made it to international competitions, but have not achieved good rankings.


    In fact, it''s best to stand out in the sports industry. As long as a star player appears, wins repeatedly, goes abroad, and creates a frenzy abroad, then this club or company will explode.


    However, star players are not so easy to discover and cultivate.


    Su Jie snatched Kang Gu and Long Tianming, almost destined to even win the world championship in the future. Of course, Long Tianming is not very reliable and is just an undercover agent, but Su Jie is confident in changing his mind.


    Jiang Zhiyan was discussing something with Huang Mulan, and behind them was a man with a cold face, carrying a delicate handmade bag designed by a famous designer. The man is obviously Jiang Zhiyan''s assistant. Between actions, he listens to the six directions, observes the eight directions, and is constantly alert to his surroundings. His energy and spirit are concentrated, and he is ready to explode at any moment.


    This has reached the realm of ''even in the darkness, every touch must be responded to'' in


    Kung Fu.


    This man is a foreigner, and is Jiang Zhiyan''s most loyal assistant and bodyguard, or


    guardian.


    This man''s information was also collected by Zhang Jinchuan.


    Amor, an Italian, was originally Jiang Zhiyan doing business in Italy and stealing a large


    project from the local mafia. The mafia sent an assassin to assassinate Jiang Zhiyan, and Amor was the assassin. However, during the process of assassinating Jiang Zhiyan, he was deeply attracted and even defected to follow her, becoming her guardian


    Su Jie flashed the information in his mind.


    This one story can be called a legend, similar to writing a novel, but Su Jie''s knowledge of the


    facts is not that simple.


    But in short, the top assassin of the Italian Mafia, Amor, is always by Jiang Zhiyan''s side, but the two are not boyfriend or girlfriend, and even have no relationship at all. Amor regards Jiang Zhiyan as a goddess and absolutely refuses to profane her in any way. No matter what Jiang Zhiyan says, he will do it, even if it means death.


    Su Jie did not go up to meet Jiang Zhiyan, but sat on a bench by the roadside with his eyes closed to rest, not even looking over here.


    Although they were far apart, the conversation between Jiang Zhiyan and Huang Mulan still


    reached his ears.


    Su Jie''s ears are so sensitive that they are no more sensitive than bats. Fine air vibrations enter his ears and are instantly transmitted between his auditory nerves and brain, allowing him to immediately understand what the other person is saying.


    Moreover, he also knows lip language.


    Lip language is Kanggu''s unique skill. Kanggu is deaf and mute, unable to hear the other


    person''s speech, only able to read lip language.


    Mulan, currently our advantage in Mingxia Sports is not very strong. I looked at the information you gave me yesterday and found that there are only two potential players in China, Kanggu and Long Tianming. Both of them, not to mention national champions, have the ability to compete in the top ten in the world. If we recruit them into Mingxia Sports, we can immediately make a big splash in the world of combat and enhance the international influence of our Mingxia Group, which is very helpful. "Jiang Zhiyan said," So, my task to you is to recruit these two people within a month. How about that? Is there any difficulty "I''m not sure, and Long Tianming can''t say, so Kanggu can''t be dug up." Huang Mulan shakes her head: "Kanggu was dug up by Liu Long from Haoyu Sports, and is still in a lawsuit. Haoyu Group is accusing Kanggu of commercial fraud, and even wants him to go to prison. But Kanggu basically has no mood fluctuations, and is still as stable as a mountain when playing games. Now its grade score is almost the first. It''s almost impossible for us to dig him out."


    Even if you can''t dig, you still have to dig. "Jiang Zhiyan gave a dead order:" If you can''t handle it, I''ll do it myself. Long Tianming also wants to dig it. Sports are not popular in China, but their influence is extremely huge abroad. Bruce Lee became famous all over the world through his martial arts. We at Haoyu Sports must produce such a person


    But the Dragon Club and Diandao Martial Arts were also invested by Zhang Jinchuan. If we dig people like this, will we offend him again? "Huang Mulan frowned.


    Mulan, this is for the company, for the benefit of the group. Zhang Jinchuan knew that our group was expanding its sports department, but he still invested in other departments to compete with us. This itself is a case of cheating. "Jiang Zhiyan spoke as if the judge was


    convicting him.

 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: The Intention to Kill and the Heart to Harm Others Always Exists

    Chapter 338: Chapter 338: The Intention to Kill and the Heart to Harm Others Always ExistsZhang Jinchuan also carries weight in the chairman''s heart, "Huang Mulan said," and he seems to be making friends with Xia Yi


    He harbors malicious intentions, "Jiang Zhiyan sneered," Do you know about the recent incident with the Hedao Group


    Are you saying that Wen Ting, who has the best chance of becoming the crown prince, is recuperating due to illness? "Huang Mulan also knows about what happened to the He Dao Group. The two major groups of Ming and Xia He Dao are both monitoring each other''s movements, let alone a major matter related to the successor?


    What do you think about this matter? "Jiang Zhiyan asked.


    I can''t figure it out either. Why did Wen Ting fall out of favor? According to reason, he is Liu Shi''s prospective son-in-law, and more importantly, he is a powerful business opponent who handles things without any leaks. It''s very scary to operate. I''m actually worried that if Wen Ting occupies a high position, he may use a series of means to plan and attack us next summer. This will be a difficult opponent to deal with. Although on the surface, he has been recuperating for three months and can still continue working after returning, Ling Shaofeng, who will take over his job, is his archenemy. After three months, he may not have any confidants at all. "Huang Mulan is obviously also proficient in office struggles. The sentence is:.


    Go on, "Jiang Zhiyan stopped in her tracks.


    Wen Ting has been demoted now, and there is a lot of controversy not only within the Hedao Group, but also outside. Hedao Group''s opponents are celebrating, believing that Liu Shi''s move was equivalent to Zhao Gou killing Yue Fei. You see, Wen Ting has just completed the acquisition of Haoyu Film Industry, and the Haoyu Film and Television Department is thriving, which is the most important link in the Haoyu Group''s industrial chain. If it were to be acquired, it would be like directly breaking Haoyu''s leg. Wen Ting''s acquisition price is also very reasonable, even taking advantage of a lot of advantages, which can be called a miracle in the industry. According to reason, in any group that has made such contributions, they will be promoted. Otherwise, who would have been promoted. Helping you with tasks? The company''s approach is not suitable for the saying that emperors were highly respected in ancient times. Liu Shi is an imposing person who has never done anything like cooking a rabbit to death or a dog to death. Is it because he is old and confused, or for some other reason, that he actually did it this time Huang Mulan frowned and pondered.


    Of course, there are other reasons. Liu Shi is not old at all. He is only in his fifties and practices Tai Chi and Qigong, proficient in health preservation. His body is not much better than that of a 30-year-old young man. He is very shrewd, "Jiang Zhiyan said


    Huang Mulan was surprised and said, "Is there such a thing? Besides, doesn''t Liu Shi have a


    son


    This is absolutely true, "Jiang Zhiyan''s smile became playful." Wen Ting planned a murder, and Liu Shi was shot in Japan. It was him who planned it, and he also planned to kill Liu Shi''s son. In this way, the inheritance rights belong to Liu Xiaoguo, and he completely controls Liu Xiaoguo. This kind of thing is really vicious, and he is a member of a multinational organization to train him to do things. The first target of this multinational organization is two major companies, Hedao and Mingxia. There is Wen Ting in the Hedao Group, and we Mingxia also have the same person. Who should it be


    Could it be Zhang Jinchuan? "Huang Mulan immediately thought to herself," Zhang Jinchuan is also approaching Xia Yi, using the same technique as Wen Ting. This is simply


    That''s right, the two of them have the same approach. People in the department always have objections to Zhang Jinchuan towards me, but you are actually the one who has a bigger opinion of me. Now I will make it clear to you why, "Jiang Zhiyan said." For the sake of the company, I must take preventive measures. You and Xia Yi are best friends, so I''m afraid we need to take preventive measures against this matter, otherwise big things will happen Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miss Yan, I misjudged you, "Huang Mulan said," I will go and remind Xia Yi, otherwise something really big will happen


    Before, I never said anything because I was afraid there would be no evidence. Now that Wen Ting from Hedao Group has been exposed, this matter must be exposed, "Jiang Zhiyan said." Actually, some discerning people in our group have already seen it


    Zhang Jinchuan is also a member of an international evil force, and he is in cahoots with Wen Ting. This matter is truly earth shattering. Yan, do you have any evidence? "Huang Mulan asked.


    No, if there was evidence, we wouldn''t have waited until now. We had already taken down this person, "Jiang Zhiyan said


    During their conversation, Jiang Zhiyan and Huang Mulan walked and chatted, and soon left this place.


    The top assassin of the Italian Mafia, Amor, followed behind with his bag, motionless, an extremely competent bodyguard and guardian.


    Su Jie did not follow suit.


    He was digesting the information from this conversation in his mind.


    Huang Mulan and Jiang Zhiyan are not in cahoots, but they have already been persuaded by her. "Su Jie''s mind flashed, and he had already sorted out all the intelligence:" Although Huang Mulan also comes from the Suoluo Club, she has not been exposed to the core secrets that reached it. Obviously, she has not been absorbed by any organization. On the other hand, the genius Zhong Fazheng from Minglun Martial Arts School, who was defeated by me, went to the Suoluo Club for an exam and entered the core for practice. I don''t know if he will absorb


    it


    Jiang Zhiyan has already started to attack Zhang Jinchuan, and his attack was a fatal blow. He didn''t give the opponent any chance to fight back, and the timing was just right.


    In fact, the last time Liu Shi was shot in Japan was not by Wen Ting, but now Jiang Zhiyan has added this speculation to Wen Ting, and those who do not know the truth will actually receive information. Wen Ting is extremely vicious. The more one speculates, the more likely Zhang Jinchuan, who is also close to Xia Yi, will be associated with trying to control his daughter, kill Xia Shang, and his son, and seize the industry.


    In this way, even if Zhang Jinchuan is innocent, he will be covered in feces and cannot be washed clean.


    If we put ourselves in the shoes of the Xia merchants, Su Jie would also have doubts and extreme distrust towards Zhang Jinchuan, leading to estrangement and even treating him as


    an enemy.


    Xia Shang never expected that the person lurking in his own group was Jiang Zhiyan.


    If that''s the case, I don''t know if Xia Shang''s son is also infatuated with Jiang Zhiyan. "Su Jie knew how many sons Xia Shang had, but in Zhang Jinchuan''s intelligence, there was no news of Xia Shang''s son contacting Jiang Zhiyan.


    But Su Jie knew instinctively that there were loopholes in Zhang Jinchuan''s intelligence. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, one will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Su Jie observed Jiang Zhiyan with her own eyes here, more carefully than in the video. She could feel the core of her temperament and indeed had a fatal attraction to men. With a little use of this charm, she could dominate the business world and do many


    incredible things.


    This woman is not that easy to deal with.


    Su Jie had already calculated various possibilities deep down in his heart, not in terms of martial arts, but through various means.


    Jiang Zhiyan has martial arts skills, and they are quite good, even more powerful than Huang Mulan, but there is still a long way to go to compare with Su Jie.


    To be honest, Su Jie''s martial arts skills have already shocked the world. Except for the three founders of Tifeng Training Camp, no one can do anything to him.


    Even Zhang Hongqing, compared to now, the outcome of the two is still uncertain.


    Long Tianming''s feeling is very correct. With each passing day, Su Jie becomes much stronger, and both his physical and mental abilities are incomparable to the previous day. Although Su Jie has not yet reached the realm of "enlightenment", this realm is right in front of him, and he can obtain it at any time, such as searching for resources. However, he needs to observe more to see if this realm is perfect or not, and if there are any defects. He instinctively realized that Liu Guanglie''s seven characters of Minglun also have loopholes and are not a


    true fixed way of cultivation.


    For example, the leader, Oudeli, and even the mysterious fool did not follow this path. Especially the Great Leader, the method of slaying me is incredibly miraculous and can indeed make people stronger, even surpassing all other forms of power.


    Su Jie wants to help Liu Guanglie improve the seven characters of Minglun, or in other words, create a completely new cultivation system on his own.


    Jiang Zhiyan looked carefully, but he had no intention of leaving.


    Now this woman is going to David''s gym for daily practice, while Su Jie is waiting outside that small western-style building.


    This small western-style building is also a scenic area, with many tourists taking photos outside and many young couples taking walks outside. It''s already evening, and the sunset is setting, with golden colors covering the ground.


    There is also some momentum here, "Su Jie never had any anxiety. He looked around, understood the geography, and had already incorporated everything around him into his mind. Who is on the ground? You can detect some clues from it


    Su Jie looked at the building of Mingxia Group and the surrounding geographical environment, which further confirmed certain qi values. Of course, Xia Shang did not believe this and was even more disdainful of feng shui and qi.


    Using these to persuade Xia merchants actually has no effect.


    Su Jie is waiting here, as if he can wait until the end of time.


    After waiting for three hours, the sky had already darkened, and Su Jie saw Jiang Zhiyan and


    the guardian Amor walking out of it. Huang Mulan was not following behind.


    Su Jie focused his mind and released a hint of killing intent from afar.

 Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Disturbing the Mind, Penetrating Everywhere to Capture the Soul

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Disturbing the Mind, Penetrating Everywhere to Capture the SoulSu Jie is scaring the snake with grass.


    The so-called release of killing intent actually means focusing attention on the other person and forcefully creating a strong desire to kill them deep inside.


    If you are a master, you will immediately feel it.


    Not to mention being a master, even cats and dogs will automatically feel danger when being targeted by fierce beasts, and immediately raise their alert ears.


    Of course, only those who have cultivated their sixth sense can clearly perceive this kind of expert who can sense danger.


    If we follow the seven characters of Minglun, if a person reaches the "break" character in "ding", "jing", "an", and "duan", that is, reaches the sixth sense.


    However, if one reaches the state of "peace", their mind and demeanor will be extremely peaceful, and their sixth sense will occasionally appear. Sometimes they may have a sudden impulse, but it is not clear and vague.


    But if the realm of "breaking" can be achieved, then the sixth sense will be incredibly clear.


    If the sixth sense can be used proficiently, it is extremely useful for mercenaries on the battlefield. As soon as someone is aiming, they are already alert and can avoid the trajectory in advance, avoiding injury.


    Especially in avoiding snipers, it is even more useful.


    Of course, if one reaches the realm of the "living dead", which is the "Ming" in the seven characters of Minglun, then it is not the sixth sense, but the seventh sense.


    In Buddhist practice, the seventh sense is referred to as the "Mahayana consciousness". Very mysterious, it can break through some obstacles of time and space, analyze and perceive various situations that will happen in the future, rather than the sudden changes of the sixth


    sense.


    And reaching the realm of ''enlightenment'' is equivalent to having an eighth sense, called ''Alaya consciousness'', which is even more mysterious, a feeling that transcends a certain dimension, and the divergence of diverse and multidimensional thinking.


    If it can be called ''Wukong'', then it is the ninth sense, called ''Amoro consciousness'', which is the tranquil Buddha''s mind, Bodhi mind, original mind, and true heart.


    Su Jie has now reached the realm of the eighth sense "Alaya consciousness", and his psychological analysis, release of killing intent, and mental focus have far exceeded those of ordinary people.


    Of course, Su Jie did not reach the realm of enlightenment, but he had an eighth sense, which is actually not very rare. In the realm division, enlightenment is enlightenment, and the eighth sense is the eighth sense. Although there are some similarities and abilities, they are not the same thing. According to Su Jie''s understanding, one should first have an eighth sense, and then use the ability of the eighth sense to regulate the body. After a period of time, the physical fitness also greatly improves, and the body and mind resonate before being fully enlightened.


    Hmm


    At the moment when Su Jie released his murderous intent, Jiang Zhiyan first stopped and stepped back, just avoiding some kind of attack point.


    If it was a sniper just now who fired a bullet in an instant, then Jiang Zhiyan had already dodged the trajectory.


    After Jiang Zhiyan stepped back, the top assassin of the Italian Mafia, Amor, became alert. The two of them were separated by about half a second, but it was only during this half second that life and death could be determined at a critical moment.


    The strength of these two people, Jiang Zhiyan, is more formidable. They are both at the peak of the sixth sense, and Jiang Zhiyan may even be slightly higher than Zhang Jinchuan''s realm, while Amor''s realm is slightly lower than Zhang Jinchuan''s, but his means of killing are probably more advanced. "Su Jie made a precise analysis and judgment of his strength in an instant.


    Amor is a professional assassin, and Zhang Jinchuan is not a professional after all. If the two fight, even if Amor''s spiritual realm is lower, Zhang Jinchuan may still suffer some losses.


    The level of spiritual realm, as long as it is not too different, cannot actually determine the outcome of the battle.


    For example, Tai Chi master Yang Shu is in the realm of the living dead, but if he fights against Kanggu, he may still lose.


    I feel the murderous intent, "Jiang Zhiyan said to Amor. The two of them were speaking Italian, and her gaze turned towards the release point of the murderous intent, but she didn''t find anyone. On the road were a constant stream of young men and women, and many others, none of whom looked like killers.


    I''ll go look for it, I feel it too, "Amor ran quickly to the spot where he had just felt it, constantly searching.


    Su Jie sat on the bench, watching Amor come over and constantly strafing with his eyes. This Italian was a top-notch assassin, and he was skilled at finding assassins. However, Amor''s gaze swept over him and he didn''t notice anything.


    The current state of Su Jie is beyond Amor''s ability to discover.


    Amor walked past him without noticing anything special about him, just like an ordinary young man.


    The difference in realm between the two is simply too great.


    After searching around, Amor did not find any suspicious individuals.


    He returned to Jiang Zhiyan with confusion, and the two of them exchanged a glance, but neither of them found out where the killing intent came from. This feeling is very S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    uncomfortable.


    Being targeted by a killer and constantly in danger of life, who would feel comfortable?


    Especially Jiang Zhiyan and Amor have a strong sixth sense, and they feel a clear sense of killing intent, which is even more uncomfortable.


    Just as the two of them were still searching, suddenly Jiang Zhiyan moved again and left the original place, because she felt a strong killing intent and a fierce impact.


    This killing intent came from a tree not far away.


    The two of them suddenly looked up at the tree, but it was empty and there was no one there, and there was no way to hide a person unless that person knew invisibility, which was


    obviously impossible and contrary to scientific common sense.


    Why did the sniper come from that tree? "Amor frowned, something he had never


    encountered before.


    This is a true master, aiming at us. The strength of this master can even project his spirit slightly into other areas, and then make us feel the wrong position. If this master wants to kill us, it''s as easy as pie... "Jiang Zhiyan closed her eyes, as if sensing, but in her sensing, there was nothing unusual around, and the killing intent disappeared without a trace.


    But deep inside her, she could feel a terrifying shadow, like a ghost, staring at her all the time. As long as she didn''t pay attention, she would encounter unexpected things.


    This is a huge torment.


    Just like a death row inmate in prison, it''s nothing if they''re sentenced to death, they''re afraid that the sentence hasn''t come down yet, and they don''t know if they''ll die or not. That''s when mental torture is the cruelest and most unbearable.


    Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking.


    Just as Jiang Zhiyan took a step, the killing intent appeared again, suddenly striking her like a


    needle.


    This feeling is even more uncomfortable, just like when she accidentally had a terrifying criminal rush out of a dark corner, causing her shock.


    Always in constant fear.


    Let''s leave here, "Jiang Zhiyan and Amor got into a car and quickly left, but it was still of no


    use.


    In the car, suddenly, I felt a killing intent piercing my soul, like a thorn in my back. Looking out of the car window, I always felt like a sniper was staring at me, with the gun aimed at my head. As soon as I pulled the trigger, I would shoot myself in the head.


    Amor was sweating profusely, his body trembling. At this moment, he hated why his sixth


    sense was so strong.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the position of that person. As a top assassin, it was easy for him to find his peers, but it was a pipe dream to find Su Jie. And he felt the killing intent wave after wave, everywhere, penetrating everywhere. This is not something that humans can do at all. It''s not humans who are staring at themselves, but ghosts and gods!


    This dealt him a great psychological blow.


    It should be aimed at me, "Jiang Zhiyan''s face became calm, trying to dispel the discomfort deep inside her, but occasionally when she relaxed, the murderous intent fiercely attacked


    her, causing her heart to experience nervous exhaustion. Being startled for a long time can cause significant physical damage.


    Jiang Zhiyan took a deep breath and said, "You don''t have to send me home later. I''ll walk


    alone


    How can that be? I have to protect you, "Amor said quickly.


    The means of this person who is keeping an eye on us are beyond our imagination, "Jiang


    Zhiyan said." If he wants to kill us, you can''t protect me at all, and we are useless together. I have to think about it alone, and if he wants to do it, he has already done it. Now he wants to


    warn us or scare us


    Is it Zhang Jinchuan? "Asked Amor.


    Definitely not, his strength cannot be that strong, but it could be the person he found. But it''s also impossible, who has such ability? "Although Jiang Zhiyan''s face remained calm, there was a time when she couldn''t help but move her body because she always felt the trajectory of the sniper rifle aimed at her, and the trigger was about to be pulled at any time. Although she


    knew it could be a scare, she still had to dodge this trajectory.


    She couldn''t joke about her own life.


    After finally getting home, Jiang Zhiyan asked Amor to leave and returned home alone.


    Her home is not very big, about over 100 square meters, just like a regular white-collar apartment, but the price is very expensive, with a house of just over 100 square meters costing


    at least 20 million yuan.


    This perfectly fits her status as a senior executive, with only that much annual salary. If it


    were any higher, it would raise suspicion, and she doesn''t even have any shares in Mingxia


    Group.


    The decoration in this house is very Western, with a Nordic style and a petite bourgeois atmosphere. It is not messy at all, and everything is well-organized. There are even some subtle details that are decorated, which makes her taste elegant. However, it is a Western style elegance without any Eastern culture. Even the oil paintings on the walls are clearly in the style of Western Impressionism.


    She closed the door and sat directly on the sofa. Just as she sat down, she suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a killing intent coming from outside the window, and a sniper rifle


    with a dark hole in the distance aimed at her.


    She quickly pulled up the curtains.


    But it''s still useless.

 Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Slowly Layout, Rest in Mind with Worries

    Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Slowly Layout, Rest in Mind with WorriesSu Jie did not discuss business or anything else with Jiang Zhiyan because it was meaningless. Zhang Jinchuan can handle everything else completely.


    Moreover, from the perspective of business negotiations and psychology, talking to Jiang Zhiyan about anything else is too cheap. Su Jie''s current identity is on the same level as the fool behind her.


    Of course, Su Jie''s current strength is not comparable to that of a fool. Zhang Jinchuan was boasting in front of Jiang Zhiyan and causing psychological pressure on the other party, which is understandable.


    But on the other hand, Jiang Zhiyan has many tricks, and many men are willing to use them for her, but those are all disorganized people. To deal with the Su Jie, only by letting the fools come out can we suppress it.


    However, Su Jie really wanted to meet the mysterious and powerful existence of the Fool. With his current spiritual state, he could obtain more information from this person in order to make progress.


    So Su Jie spoke in front of Jiang Zhiyan about his sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and even tenth


    senses.


    In the ancient spiritual practice of the world, the ninth sense is the ultimate limit and supreme spiritual realm of tranquility and freedom that transcends everything.


    However, in Su Jie''s view, these exaggerated realms depicted are actually illusory spirits in psychology that cannot intervene in reality.


    As he said to Jiang Zhiyan, how high is the realm? Can I lift a cup without using my hands, just by my mind?


    Not to mention a cup, even a drop of water or a single water molecule is impossible.


    Virtual is virtual, and reality is reality.


    There are strict and inseparable boundaries within it.


    But in theory, the mind can manipulate reality and interfere with matter. The manipulation of the body by consciousness is a typical example.


    The human body is material, but it is consciousness that manipulates it. This is a typical example of consciousness interfering with matter, which can be felt at all times in daily life.


    So, Su Jie felt that after the ninth sense, there was a tenth sense.


    As a scientist, Su Jie has already learned kinematics, psychology, brain structure and other knowledge to the extreme. Based on various massive data, with the help of life science laboratory research and supercomputers, he has also reached the limit of his research.


    Because of this, he began to gain a deeper understanding of the essence of the mind and body. What are the patterns of changes in the magnetic fields of life, biology, and environment, and where is the potential limit of the human body? These studies have accumulated a wealth of experience and data, which is also the driving force for Su Jie''s self promotion.


    Now he is very fortunate to have connected with Larry and used his resources and laboratory to do a lot of research work. Otherwise, he would not have progressed to this level.


    If practicing traditional methods such as qigong, meditation, combat, and fighting, the level that can be reached is limited.


    Only the most cutting-edge scientific research, delving deep into it, and the most refined set of logical theories, can enable people''s mental and physical abilities to reach their limits.


    The science of human evolution is more precise than any other science, with no room for error.


    However, it was not very good to conduct all of his research in Larry''s laboratory, so Su Jie had the idea of building his own business system and establishing his own laboratory.


    What Su Jie said to Jiang Zhiyan about meeting a fool was not a joke, but a desire to talk to such people about their theoretical knowledge and even study together.


    Oudeli is a top-notch expert, and Su Jie also knows that he must be a scientist, so is the equally famous fool.


    Actually, Su Jie wanted to have a research meeting with the Big Leader, Oudeli, and the Fool to jointly study scientific research projects in the laboratory.


    For Su Jie''s ideal now, exploring the secrets of life sciences is his driving force.


    There is nothing that can compare to this attraction, which is also a thirst for knowledge, just like Oudeli searching the world for supernatural powers.


    Of course, Su Jie believes that the existence or absence of the tenth sense in his research is not a supernatural force. Even if the tenth sense really exists, people who have the ability to control external things with their spirits are still a natural phenomenon and definitely not supernatural. It''s just that human scientific knowledge is not yet sufficient to understand it. He believes that even the Tifeng training camp is very interested in his research topic. Compared to Feng Hengyi, Wen Ting, Jiang Zhiyan, and others, Su Jie''s own value to Tifeng Training Camp is thousands of times greater than theirs. Su Jie believes that he may have also been targeted by this evil and massive organization.


    He has several ideas now. Firstly, although the Tifeng Training Camp is evil, the science it researches is the most cutting-edge in the world. If he can obtain it, it will greatly help improve his research level. Secondly, there are many scientific talents in the Tifeng Training Camp who have not actually participated in wrongdoing. Su Jie''s sister is one of them. The urgent task is for Su Jie to safely rescue her, as it is too dangerous inside.


    Although my father Su Shilin always says there''s no problem, in reality, Su Jie knows that he can''t control the situation either.


    Now Su Jie''s strength is definitely not inferior to Su Shilin, and even surpasses him. What he can see is even more profound and profound.


    After leaving Jiang Zhiyan, Su Jie returned to the Dragon Club.


    Zhang Jinchuan is waiting for him over there.


    How about it? Have you met Jiang Zhiyan? How is this woman


    Su Jie waved his hand and said, "This woman is not that easy to deal with. I haven''t talked to her about specific things, but I have already caused huge psychological pressure on her. She may have flaws in her actions. In fact, this woman is a good opponent for you. If you can defeat her in the Mingxia Group and repeatedly make her suffer, your cultivation can definitely go further and truly reach the level of the living dead. Your path is to submit to the Shang Sea, gain experience, and feedback to reach the cultivation level, which is rare to have such an opponent to hone


    I understand, "Zhang Jinchuan said S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing Su Jie''s guidance, Zhang Jinchuan was full of confidence.


    This is his battle, not Su Jie''s.


    In a while, I will go abroad to attend the completion ceremony of the branch campus of Minglun Martial Arts School. When I am not in China for a period of time, sometimes I need you to take charge of the overall business situation alone, "Su Jie said." Our business plan is based on serving the two major business systems of Mingxia Group and Hedao Group, helping them open up the international market. With the support of the two companies, our business can be stable, which is what you need to do. After Hedao Group takes down Wen Ting, our plan will be much smoother, and Mingxia Group also wants you to defeat Jiang Zhiyan


    I have started implementing the plan and it is going very smoothly. Zhang Manman has received several good orders and has entered the normal operation track. Even the Zhang family cannot suppress her anymore, "Zhang Jinchuan said


    With a slight flicker in Su Jie''s mind, the pattern of the business plan appeared.


    After planning the business operation system that day, Su Jie had a mature idea. Now, part of his business system is invested by Lin Tang, and another part is Zhang Manman''s company abroad, providing security, logistics, intermediary and other services.


    For example, when people from Hedao Group go to various parts of the world to explore markets, it is impossible to be familiar with the local situation. At this time, Zhang Manman''s company will provide them with security protection, including the situation of local government officials, various local forces, and black and white. Even introducing them to each other and extracting some intermediary fees from it.


    The Zhang family has been working overseas for many years and is extremely skilled in this


    area.


    Both Hedao Group and Mingxia Group are new technology companies, and they have blind spots in these areas. In the past, due to unfamiliarity with the local situation, they blindly invested, resulting in many project losses, and even failed to recover their accounts after completing the business.


    At this point, Zhang Manman''s company will provide assistance.


    Zhang Manman is familiar with this aspect.


    Su Jie also greatly admires her for being able to do this kind of business, but it is indeed a


    blind spot, especially in the current situation where the global situation is not very good, and there are various conflicts and contradictions in different places. Doing business through formal channels will cause great trouble, and at this time, the services of such companies are


    necessary.


    In recent days, Zhang Manman has successfully helped Hedao Group recover a debt in a war- torn area after handling several orders, and also helped Hedao Group relieve the trouble of goods seizure in a certain region of Southeast Asia. This immediately gained the trust of


    Hedao Group and secured a large order.


    Actually, this business is very profitable.


    Su Jie remembered the problem of helping the Xu family to lift General Avasi''s cargo detention, which enabled the Xu family to overcome the crisis. As a result, Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan both earned several hundred million that time.


    Although this kind of thing is dangerous, once successful, the benefits are unimaginably


    substantial.


    Actually, Zhang Manman was originally a bounty hunter and was good at this. Now that he has received many orders, he is naturally adept at it.


    I don''t know how Zhang Manman''s cultivation is going. I''m going abroad this time to meet


    her and hope to be of some help to her. If I can elevate her cultivation level, preferably to the realm of the living dead, then our business will benefit the most. "Su Jie was quite concerned.

 Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Minglun Branch, First Step of Overseas Expansion

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Minglun Branch, First Step of Overseas ExpansionZhang Manman''s strength must be improved. Her business is like licking blood with a knife''s edge. If she is not careful, she will be in danger of death. At this time, personal ability is extremely important. Having a sixth or even seventh sense can often lead to good luck and avoid misfortune.


    For example, Su Jie trained to dodge bullets on Larry''s side, engaged in street battles, and was surrounded by multiple people armed with guns. In the end, he didn''t even wear bulletproof vests and allowed people to shoot him, but not a single bullet could hit him. He even calculated the trajectory of his rebound, let alone being injured by stray bullets. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With such skills, if we deal with criminals in complex terrain, as long as we don''t fall into a deadly situation, many criminals will have to die.


    With the help of Pi Youdao and Liu Long''s experience, Su Jie believes that Zhang Manman''s strength will greatly improve under his various special training methods.


    Oudeli is a creator of gods, known as the best coach in the world. Su Jie perfectly inherited his training methods and also innovated, gaining his own understanding.


    His research has not been in vain these days.


    Su Jie has gradually separated from Oudeli''s system, and even from Liu Guanglie''s system, and has formed its own unique method.


    Ding dong!


    Su Jie was chatting with Zhang Jinchuan when an email appeared on his phone.


    After he clicked on the email, he found out it was an invitation letter from Minglun Martial Arts School. He said he would gather inside the school in three days and fly to the United States together to attend the school''s opening ceremony.


    This was personally sent by Liu Guanglie, and there were also some words afterwards, the gist of which was to hope that Su Jie would attend as the coach of Minglun Martial Arts School, in order to prevent the school from encountering people who would kick the court and ruin its reputation when it opened.


    Minglun Martial Arts School is the first martial arts school in China. Every year, countless foreigners come to the school to learn martial arts. It has become famous all over the world. Basically, many foreigners come to the martial arts school to learn the routine for a few months, and then return home to open a martial arts school, even doing it very well.


    Under the invitation and operation of many foreign disciples, Minglun Martial Arts School is finally going to open a branch school abroad.


    This is a big matter, but the beginning of everything is difficult. We must do this well, otherwise there will be some problems or challenges at the opening ceremony, and the people of Minglun Martial Arts School will be defeated one by one. This will be a bad start, and it may be difficult to carry out in the future, even damaging the reputation of the domestic headquarters.


    So even Liu Guanglie attached great importance to this overseas opening and had to invite Su Jie to suppress the situation, because Su Jie could fight and there were many experts among the Minglun Martial Arts School, but the only one who could truly suppress the situation was Su Jie.


    Although Liu Guanglie is powerful himself, he is still old and highly respected. If he always takes action on his own, it would definitely be out of place.


    This is something that Su Jie had promised long ago, so he won''t refuse.


    In that case, he will depart now and meet at Minglun Martial Arts School in D city.


    Anyway, the situation in B city has come to an end, the foundation has been established, the power is gradually expanding, and there are talents available. It can operate on its own without Su Jie having to worry about many things.


    However, the only downside is that there is no top-notch expert. Although Liu Long is currently in the realm of the living dead, he is skilled in combat and has been immersed in arena skills all his life. If he were to engage in real combat, he still has some shortcomings.


    Kanggu, on the other hand, if promoted to the level of the living dead, it would be very powerful.


    Gathering the people together and giving a few instructions, Su Jie headed straight to the airport, flew to D city, and then took a bus back to Minglun Martial Arts School. However, before meeting Liu Guanglie, he still went to the small courtyard of Oudeli.


    Last time I met Shi Yuan and Tang Yunjian here, Shi Yuan said this courtyard belonged to him, and Su Jie felt very uncomfortable deep down.


    This small courtyard can be said to carry the beautiful memories of Su Jie.


    Now the Shi family is on fire everywhere because of him, but he still wonders why Oudeli gave the courtyard to Shi Zhongtian? What agreement is there between the two?


    When he arrived at the courtyard again, it was already empty and the door was tightly locked. Su Jie lightly jumped onto the wall and fell into the courtyard, only to find that the courtyard had been messed up by Shiyuan, with a chaotic layout that had not been cleaned up for a long time. The Feng Shui spirituality had been completely lost, and the simple and simple layout of Oudeli, which implied the concept of harmony between heaven and man, had been lost.


    He sighed and left the small courtyard, taking a few turns outside before finally arriving at the Minglun Martial Arts School.


    Minglun Martial Arts School is still thriving. It is now the golden autumn of October, with yellow leaves drifting away. However, the playground of the martial arts school is extremely hot, with countless students practicing hard and divided into groups, including combat, routines, equipment, and physical fitness.


    Su Jie discovered that among these students, there were actually several more foreigners. Basically, out of four or five people, one foreigner could be seen, and even Su Jie discovered that there were foreign coaches teaching traditional Chinese martial arts.


    In a corner of the giant playground, Su Jie saw a black skinned foreign coach wearing short and tight fitting clothes, with about fifty or sixty students, practicing Tai Chi.


    Generally, Tai Chi clothing is loose and made of silk, giving a sense of elegance and grace during practice. However, it is not conducive to combat and is only used for performance. But the tight fitting Tai Chi clothing of this foreigner is clearly meant for combat.


    And the Tai Chi he teaches is very strange, sometimes soft as cotton, sometimes strong and brave, as if it wants to break the sky and the earth. It''s a hodgepodge of techniques, including Tai Chi, Tangyi Quan, Baji Quan, and even wrestling postures.


    However, he blended these martial arts together, and even had some modern combat training methods, which really formed some systems.


    At least, these routines conform to the principles of kinematics and can increase strength during practice without causing damage to bones, muscles, and ligaments.


    From this, it can be seen that this dark skinned foreigner has a high level of proficiency and has begun to merge the strengths of hundreds of families into one. He has his own ideas and has established his own faction.


    I don''t know where Liu Guanglie came from.


    I don''t know why, but Su Jie saw this black skinned foreigner and thought of Joss.


    He hasn''t seen Jos for a long time and hasn''t been in touch, but Su Jie has contacted him several times without any response.


    Since returning to China, there has been no news from Jos.


    In fact, Joss is also a kung fu enthusiast. In order to learn martial arts and enhance his practical abilities, he engages in dangerous street fights everywhere, goes to martial arts schools to learn, and finally arrives at Minglun Martial Arts School. Later, he follows Feng Hengyi, but is persuaded by Su Jie to change his ways and leave Feng Hengyi.


    With no news, Su Jie was actually a bit worried, but he never had time to go abroad to search


    for it.


    When practicing, the qi sinks into the dantian, the meridians swell, then penetrates through the pelvis, descends into the legs, reaches the gushing spring, connects with the earth qi, splits into intricate threads, and penetrates into the earth. The root system is twisted and tangled, and the roots are intertwined. This is the essence of martial arts. "This black skinned foreigner also shared his own mnemonic experience while teaching students.


    He taught his students to focus their thoughts on their abdomen first, then sink down again and spray out from the gushing spring hole, imitating the rooting of a big tree.


    This idea is deeply rooted in the mysteries of traditional martial arts techniques, which can


    greatly enhance a person''s balance and stability.


    Su Jie is once again impressed by this foreigner.


    What are you looking at here? "Just as he was watching, a voice came from behind.


    It''s actually Nie Shuang.


    This foreign coach has good kung fu skills. How did he get here? "Su Jie asked.


    His name is Kaldan. He came to the martial arts school to study every year twenty years ago. Later, after studying for ten years, he went back to open a martial arts school. He is very famous in Europe. Recently, he brought his disciples on a pilgrimage and also conducted teaching and exchange activities. "Nie Shuang said," His martial arts level is very high Indeed, it''s decent. Many domestic masters can''t compare to him, "Su Jie nodded." Where are Blind Uncle and Coach Gu Yang


    Uncle Blind has gone abroad and is arranging a research institution for a new campus. Gu Yang is in the office discussing with the old principal and waiting for you, "Nie Shuang said Kanggu is the person who signed with Haoyu Sports. I dug him up and he has nothing to do with Minglun Martial Arts School, and even benefits Minglun Martial Arts School. The stronger Haoyu Sports is, the more it squeezes Minglun Martial Arts School. As for the matter of Long Tianming, it is even more beneficial for Minglun Martial Arts School. I think there are


    some things that the old principal can see, and I cannot explain this matter clearly. When I meet the old principal later, I will talk to him about this matter. "Su Jie actually had many questions and speculations in his heart.


    He could tell that something was wrong with Long Tianming, and Liu Guanglie must also be


    able to see it.


    Liu Guanglie has a sharp eye. In terms of judging people, even if he is still above Su Jie, and even if Su Jie has made tremendous progress in recent days, he may not be able to compare to Liu Guanglie''s decades of experience.


    Liu Guanglie must know many secrets of the Tifeng Training Camp, especially the mysterious and inscrutable leader, as well as the Fool.


    Su Jie wants to have a chat with him, maybe he can learn more.


    He followed Nie Shuang to the principal''s office, still in the same courtyard as last time,


    where he fought with Zhang Hongqing. Even if the other party used all their strength, they were unable to kill themselves.


    If he meets Zhang Hongqing again now, Su Jie believes that he will never lose, and no matter how the competition is, he has absolute confidence.


    He and Nie Shuang walked into the principal''s office and found seven or eight people inside, Liu Guanglie was one, Gu Yang was one, and Liu Zihao was also among them.


    Liu Zihao is an international action superstar who is not usually seen, but this time it is a major event at Minglun Martial Arts School, and he has to come out to the platform. However, upon seeing Su Jie walk in, Liu Zihao''s face darkened for a moment, seeming very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Take lightly and accept both enemies and friends

    Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Take lightly and accept both enemies and friendsFei Li has great strength, as if he can punch a cow to death with one punch, pull down galloping horses, and has an advantage in weight and height. Wrestling and jujitsu are also one of his strengths, and he is skilled in the art of combat. He has gone through countless life and death battles, and close range strangulation is even more effortless.


    But with his forceful rebound and tearing, he couldn''t move Su Jie at all.


    Su Jie''s feet were steady, and his lower body weighed a thousand pounds. Fei Li couldn''t even pull his clothes.


    And in that moment of transformation, Su Jie lifted him up with one hand and grabbed him whole. He threw him outwards in one fell swoop, and at the same time, he hit him again. His techniques changed continuously, such as casting a net to catch fish, like a lion rolling a ball, like a bird throwing into the forest, like Shakyamuni throwing an elephant. Although it was a single throw, the layered changes in strength were transmitted throughout the body, using dozens of different methods.


    Bang!


    Fei Li was thrown out and was about to hit the wall. He supported himself with one hand and stabilized his strength. Between turning over, he landed smoothly.


    Not bad, "Su Jie nodded.


    He didn''t kill anyone this time, otherwise one move would have killed Philly.


    Although Fei Li is strong, he is still inferior to Qi Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting. Moreover, even the current Feng Hengyi and Wen Ting, if Su Jie wants to kill them, he may not be able to escape.


    Wow!


    Fei Li did not give up, but pounced fiercely, his footsteps flickering like a lizard, swiftly shuttling back and forth. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Su Jie and punched him with a loud bang.


    A simple jab has the power of breaking rocks, mountains, walls, and iron.


    Su Jie didn''t even look, it was just a punch.


    He didn''t intercept or dodge, but instead stood firm on the front.


    Bang!


    His punch hit Fei Li''s fist precisely from the back, hitting him first.


    At the moment when the two fists collided, Fei Li''s arm withdrew slightly and his strength was gentle, without confronting Su Jie head-on. But suddenly it withdrew, like a dragonfly skimming the water, and between firmness and softness, it collided fiercely, somewhat similar to the "close fit" in Eight Extremities Fist.


    One punch, one hold, one lean.


    Although it is simple, the changes in strength and body techniques must be practiced to perfection, which is like driving a large truck and drifting on a cliff mountain path.


    The difficulty is extremely enormous.


    Fei Li leaned in directly and used his body to knock Su Jie away.


    Su Jie just smiled and pushed his body forward.


    Bang!


    The bodies of the two collided.


    It''s like two locomotives colliding fiercely.


    But Su Jie remained motionless, while Fei Li seemed to fly out of the ground, taking seven or eight consecutive steps back before he could stand firm. His whole body was still sore and numb.


    Pooh!


    He spat out, all covered in blood. It was during a severe impact that his gums loosened. At this moment, he realized that Su Jie''s physical fitness and martial arts skills were completely superior to his own.


    You''re not a student of Minglun Martial Arts School, "Fei Li said." You can''t be so strong. If that''s the case, you could even compete for the world championship


    Mr. Feili''s technical strength can also compete for the world championship and face off against Solo, so why didn''t he go? Is it because he couldn''t pass the doping test? However, the new drug you injected probably hasn''t been included in the doping test list yet, "Su Jie muttered to Feili in French.


    Su Jie is proficient in many languages. He was originally a top student, but after improving his mental state, his learning ability has greatly enhanced. He can master any language in just a few days and speak it proficiently within a few months.


    Fei Li was also surprised by his pure French, but even more surprised was that Su Jie seemed to know that his body was strengthened by the latest drugs.


    Did you also use new drugs? "Fei Li asked," Minglun Martial Arts School doesn''t have such technology, does it? This is not kung fu, but cutting-edge biopharmaceutical technology


    I didn''t take any medication. "Su Jie knew there were many new drugs, but he didn''t use them. Now he relies entirely on his mental state to improve his body. Of course, the military canned food he ate belongs to nutritional supplements, not drugs.


    Some real drugs rely on injection to reinforce in a certain area.


    However, Su Jie does not resist those new drugs. There are two reasons why he does not use them. Firstly, it is uncertain whether some new drugs have any side effects on the body. Secondly, he does not have money and cannot afford them.


    Although he has a good relationship with Larry, he earns money from Larry''s side by earning research salary and selling various data. The money he earns is considered a lot by ordinary people, but it is not a big deal for the wealthy.


    Even the super rich may not be able to enjoy those new drugs, so he naturally excludes them. Can we reach this level purely through cultivation? "Fei Li didn''t believe it, but no matter what, Su Jie''s strength was here, and he was no match for any rules.


    Pure spiritual cultivation can certainly reach this level, "Su Jie said." Mr. Feili, I did come from Minglun Martial Arts School. If you are interested in knowing the secret behind why I am so powerful, you can visit my research institute when you have time. My research institute also collaborates with Minglun Martial Arts School to share data together


    Fei Li, this foreigner, has huge financial support behind him. Su Jie doesn''t know what he does. On the surface, he is a fund manager, but in reality, he doesn''t know what kind of power


    he is behind.


    However, Su Jie believed that Fei Li had great research value, and at the same time, he also believed that Fei Li was extremely interested in him.


    Even Long Tianming can be recruited into the research association, what''s the point of Fei Li? Fei Li''s style is not the style of Tifeng Training Camp, but he must have similar existence support behind his strength. Su Jie currently knows of the three major training camps: Honey Badger, Blackwater, and Tifeng. However, Fei Li''s style is different from these three major


    training camps.


    Zhang Hongqing is the instructor of Honey Badger, with a strong Honey Badger style, which Su Jie has already mastered. Liu Guan also received elite training at the Blackwater Training Camp, and Su Jie was also familiar with Blackwater''s style.


    Su Jie is very interested in learning about Fei Li''s mentality, training secrets, and even new


    drugs. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, when Su Jie proposed this suggestion, Fei Li immediately agreed: "If possible, I would like to join your research association now. I don''t know what conditions are required or how much membership fee is required


    Sure, "Su Jie nodded." There''s no need for membership fees. We''re just a pure discussion meeting. We exchange views, share data, and use our own resources to explore the highest mysteries of the human body. Recently, my research topic is the mutual interference between human spirit and matter. Matter can interfere with human spirit, but human spirit cannot interfere with matter. This is unreasonable. According to the balance theory, matter can interfere with spirit, so spirit can also interfere with matter


    How does matter interfere with spirit? "Asked Fei Li.


    It''s very simple. For example, if you see a stack of dollars falling on the ground, you will have


    the idea of picking them up. This is the phenomenon of material interference with the mind, "Su Jie said." I have many papers to explain this, analyzing the connection between spirit and matter contained in many ordinary small things. If you are interested, we can talk about it


    specifically


    The two of them were talking in French very quickly, and some people next to them didn''t know what they were saying.


    But it can be seen that Fei Li is not a match for Su Jie, and even Su Jie can instantly kill him.


    Liu Guanglie smiled and knew that Fei Li had failed this time. He would definitely fulfill his promise to invest in other branches of Minglun Martial Arts School. With the help of Feili, Minglun Martial Arts School can develop faster abroad.


    As for the connection between Su Jie and Fei Li, he didn''t care. There were special benefits to having Su Jie win over Fei Li.


    How could this person be so powerful? "Liu Zihao was extremely shocked.


    He certainly knew who Fei Li was, and how terrifying he was, but he couldn''t believe he was


    so vulnerable in the face of the Su tribulation. If the two are fighting fiercely and he still


    thinks it''s normal, now it''s like a flash sale, how strong is Su Jie really?


    Is it a human or a god?


    In fact, Liu Zihao also conducted some analysis on Su Jie. He had cooperation with Feng


    Hengyi, but also learned about the news that Su Jie and Feng Hengyi had started fighting and


    blinded him. He still thought it was an accident.


    Now it seems that not only was this not an accident, but it also underestimated Su Jie.


    The strength of Su Jie is no longer something he can see through or resist.


    How should this person be dealt with... "Liu Zihao fell into contemplation.


    Liu Guanglie looked at his son''s expression and couldn''t help but furrow his brow. It seemed


    that he needed to have a good talk with his son, otherwise there would be a big disaster in the


    future.


    Even Liu Guanglie had to admit that he had misjudged Zhang Jinchuan before. He had high hopes for him and believed that although Su Jie had the ability, his fate was unclear and he would have a big disaster in the future.


    But now it seems that Su Jie has a complete turning point and his achievements in the future


    are limitless.


    Su Jie and Fei Li stopped chatting and sat down together. Su Jie then turned her gaze to the


    person wearing a wide sportswear who came with Fei Li.


    This is an Asian.


    But it is obviously not Chinese. If Su Jie is right, he is Japanese.


    This Japanese person doesn''t speak much, or even say nothing. Even if Su Jie and Fei Li were to


    take action, he didn''t even glance in this direction, as if he was born with a cold temperament


    or no emotions.


    This should be the practice of breaking one''s heart and desires in Japanese swordsmanship,


    but instead reflecting back into the air, unable to conceive. There is a sword without me, and


    in the end, there is no me without a sword.


    The first element of this training is to be indifferent to anything.


    This is Mr. Yoshikawa Mitsuki, a master of Japanese martial arts, who is on par with the god of judo, Daimoto Shoka. "Liu Guanglie introduced," Our Minglun Martial Arts School will open a branch school in Japan next, and we still need Mr. Yoshikawa Mitsuki''s support


    Kikawa Mitsuki just nodded.


    He was covered in a wide body, which didn''t look like a martial artist at all, but rather like an athlete. Su Jie felt that under his loose sportswear, his muscles and bones were not inferior to


    Fei Li''s.

 Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Kung Fu: Asking the Heart, Thinking About the Order of Change

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Kung Fu: Asking the Heart, Thinking About the Order of ChangeKikawa Mitsuki, the Japanese martial arts master Su Jie, has never heard of it.


    All he knows is a big fan of Hua.


    In fact, Su Jie, a well-known martial artist in China, still doesn''t know much about it.


    The circle of martial arts is different from combat. The combat circle is more open, and capable people go to compete, showing their strength clearly in front of others. However, the circle of martial arts is closed, and it is difficult for outsiders to know what powerful figures are inside without entering.


    For example, the current Su Jie does not belong to traditional martial arts or combat. He belongs to the scientific research circle.


    What powerful figures in this circle are even more closed off.


    The general traditional martial arts circle lacks practical combat, but the real masters have more practical combat than professional fighters. Some are even transformed from professional fighters, such as Liu Long, who has now transformed into another industry. This Kikawa Mitsuki obviously has rich practical experience, and his fighting experience and temperament can be seen from him. Generally speaking, Japanese martial artists have a kind of madness, and in order to achieve the realm of martial arts, they are willing to do things such as harming themselves, cutting off the abdomen, and cutting off the head. In Su Jie''s view, this is an extreme, but it is not clear whether it is right or wrong. There is also an example of "cutting off the arm to seek the Dharma" in Chinese Zen Buddhism.


    However, Su Jie still emphasizes the path of moderation and peace, and does not like to go to extremes.


    He is now impartial, and the path of the integration of heaven, earth, and life has created a mentality of being in control of everything.


    Hello, Mr. Kikawa Mitsuki, "Su Jie stepped forward and greeted him. This Japanese martial artist''s strength is actually not inferior to that of Da Ben Xianghua, making him a good research subject for Su Jie.


    Anyone who has reached the sixth or seventh sense is a good data collector. Su Jie hopes to collect as much data as possible from these people for analysis, so that he can better understand the secrets of life evolution.


    Hello. "Hikaru Gifkawa reached out his hand and shook hands with Su Jie. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the handshake between the two, Su Jie felt that Qi Chuan Guangmu''s five fingers were like tiger pliers. This was not actually his intention to exert force, but rather a feeling of Su Jie''s strength, which naturally activated.


    Just like an ordinary person who sees a fierce tiger walking towards them, they naturally feel nervous.


    Even though Yoshikawa Mitsuki practiced martial arts and could perfectly control his body, Su Jie''s strength made his instincts burst forth and his thoughts couldn''t be suppressed.


    Su Jie just smiled, his palm gently stretched open, and his strength penetrated into the body of Yoshikawa Mitsuki step by step, making every muscle of him feel penetrated. In an instant, he seemed to be out of control.


    Kikawa Mitsuki''s face changed drastically and he spoke a sentence in Japanese.


    Have you reached the realm of the Martial Saint? "Hikaru Hikaru, like Akira Daimoto, has shed the superficiality and delved into the essence of kung fu, pursuing not the size of the killing power, but the transformation of one''s own strength, ever-changing, smooth and unobstructed, without any hindrance.


    In Japan, people who excel in kung fu are referred to as "Sword Saints" or "Martial Saints" not because of their combat skills, but because of their spiritual cultivation and miraculous power transformation.


    Gifkawa Mitsuki shook hands with Su Jie and knew that the other person''s kung fu was far superior to his own.


    This is kung fu, not martial arts.


    In the eyes of many Japanese martial artists, being able to fight does not necessarily mean good kung fu.


    They call martial arts martial arts martial arts.


    The ultimate goal of martial arts is the Tao.


    Kung Fu is Kung Fu.


    Kikawa Mitsuki couldn''t help but feel a deep shock in his heart. Being able to fight doesn''t mean anything for a young person. Fisting is afraid of being young, and there are countless ways to enhance physical fitness now. He has also seen many young people with extremely fast speed, fierce attacks, and exceptional ferocity, all of whom were trained in many secret training camps.


    But these people are like this, they have no understanding of kung fu at all, they are just killing and fighting machines.


    He originally thought that Su Jie was also this kind of person, but during a handshake, he noticed a change in Su Jie''s strength. With a slight movement, he could control every bone and muscle in his body, turning him into a puppet.


    This is the understanding of kung fu, not just fighting and physical combat, with a profound foundation. Only those who understand the essence of kung fu can achieve the highest level of success. Those who do not understand the true meaning of kung fu and rely on fighting to defeat enemies are low-level creatures.


    For example, lions, tigers, and gorillas are even more fierce in their battles. Can they also be called martial artists?


    Gifkawa Mitsuki does not respect those who are capable of fighting, but he highly respects those with high martial arts skills.


    Obviously, Su Jie''s martial arts skills can no longer be described as high. He is the saint of martial arts, standing tall on high mountains.


    In fact, Su Jie''s kung fu was originally learned from the traditional martial arts technique of changing strength and using the "hoe and hoe" technique. This move involves stretching, bouncing, shaking, moving like a locust insect, and jumping like a pole, following the path of studying strength.


    Mr. Qichuan Guangmu, the swordsmanship you practice is also extremely wonderful, "Su Jie said


    Miao, Da Miao, this is kung fu! "Hikaru Gifkawa laughed heartily." You just shook hands with me and actually knew what my kung fu core was. That''s right, I use Shurangama as my core. Every time I wield a sword, it''s not about killing enemies or practicing strength, but about finding my true heart. I never expected such a person to come out of China. I really admire it. It seems that there is still something in the Minglun Martial Arts School. The orthodox path is in China, and the essence of our Eastern civilization is also in China


    Su Jie nodded and let go of his hand.


    During the handshake, he had already acquired the cultivation core, body data, musculoskeletal strength, and cardiovascular function of Hikaru Yoshikawa. Even the state of vitality in the core of the body.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there are four major techniques of observation, hearing, questioning, and cutting. With the help of these four techniques, skilled Chinese medicine masters can clearly see whether a person is sick or not, and what kind of disease it is.


    And now Su Jie is much more intelligent than traditional Chinese medicine masters. He has mastered a large amount of life science knowledge, coupled with super strong spiritual perception, the realm of the eighth sense, which can not only observe the human body, but also penetrate into the human psyche.


    After shaking hands with Mitsuki Gifkawa and chatting for a few words, Su Jie knew that he had almost won over two giants, obtained valuable data, and also gained a good network. With this network, his business layout could also benefit greatly.


    Since the cultivation level of Hikaru Yoshikawa is on par with that of Motonari Daimoto, he possesses extraordinary energy in Japan, not to mention Feili, whose energy is even greater than that of Hikaru Yoshikawa.


    In three days, we will depart together as witnesses of our overseas branch. During these three days, you two can visit our Minglun Martial Arts School more and see the educational environment and martial arts atmosphere here. During these three days, Su Jie will take you around. I believe you also want to discuss and explore with him, "said Liu Guanglie.


    No problem, I am very familiar with Minglun Martial Arts School, "Su Jie nodded." However, old principal, I have truly helped you once. This cooperation between Minglun Martial Arts School and me should allow for some benefits


    What are you talking about? "Liu Guanglie asked.


    I took Pi Youdao away. The place where he lived was originally the location of the Feng Shui


    formation in the town. After he left, the earth''s qi condensed and began to shift towards the Minglun Martial School. I just took a tour, and the entire martial school''s qi was flourishing, with wind blowing and water flowing with wealth, "Su Jie said." Not to mention, when the terrain in this town moves, it will form wind suction, and even the martial arts of hundreds or even thousands of miles around here will gather here


    Ah... "Liu Guanglie let out a long sigh." Do you really think I don''t know that the place where Pi Youdao lives is the location of the Feng Shui Formation Eye? He has inherited ancient methods and carries the imprint of the old era. It can be said that he represents traditional martial arts, and his suppression here is just right, so it won''t make our Minglun Martial Arts School a target of public criticism. Now that he has broken through the realm and left here, all Feng Shui has gathered with human power and reached the martial arts school, but in fact, there is also the deepest cause and effect. If it falls into disrepair in the future, it may be so tragic that even future generations will find it difficult to preserve it


    Su Jai said, "I''ve got that. In fact, what you want to say is that all the families of the past dynasties, even if they have won the throne and mastered the country, but after their decline, the families are difficult to preserve. After the destruction of the country, the most tragic. But the times are different. Think about it, the last imperial family, in fact, has nothing to do now? The last emperor has also died well, and the laws of the three thousand year era have been broken. Now is actually ushering in another era, a leaf obscures the eye from Mount Taishan. If this can not be seen, and if we stick to the rules, there will be great disaster in the future. The so-called change of the Book of Changes, That''s it."


    Did you actually see a deeper layer? "Liu Guanglie frowned." I really didn''t expect this layer,


    but although the times have changed, they are inseparable from their roots. And there is a measure in this. The times have changed, but the first people to reform will die tragically, often as pioneers. But if they become late, they will be eliminated by the times. I don''t want to be the one who becomes the fastest


    Minglun Martial Arts School has become the fastest in recent decades, "Su Jie said


    I''m getting old, let''s leave some things to the younger generation, "Liu Guanglie waved his hand and said," Zihao, you should talk more to Su Jie and discuss everything with him

 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: No Longer Human, Talking about the Highest with a Lamp Like a Bean

    Chapter 347: Chapter 347: No Longer Human, Talking about the Highest with a Lamp Like a BeanLiu Zihao''s face was very unnatural.


    His father Liu Guanglie actually asked him to consult with Su Jie more about things, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Who is he? An international super action superstar, he has established his own film and television company, producing one blockbuster movie after another, which has a considerable influence internationally. Any major figure who interacts with him must be polite, and he has almost become a spokesperson for Chinese Kung Fu.


    And who is Su Jie?


    Just a nobody.


    Even though Su Jie''s current strength is very strong, his personal strength is too small. No matter how good his martial arts are, he is just a reckless man. In the whole world now, he is compared to the status of the upper class society, who is wealthy and powerful, and who has good martial arts is also someone else''s bodyguard.


    In Liu Zihao''s opinion, Su Jie''s current strength makes him a good bodyguard for running errands, but let''s forget about the rest. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the surface, he did a great job and didn''t express any dissatisfaction in his tone. Instead, he nodded and said, "Su Jie, aren''t you going to cooperate with our Minglun Martial Arts School? I''ll have my assistant contact you later. Just connect the projects you need to cooperate with her


    Su Jie was very clear about Liu Zihao''s mentality, and he didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The gathering here will soon disperse and everyone will go back to rest.


    But Su Jie did not leave.


    He once again approached Liu Guanglie alone.


    In the last process, he felt that Liu Guanglie was unfathomable, including when teaching him the strength of traditional martial arts. Su Jie felt that his strength was as great as mountains and rivers. However, now he can tell that Liu Guanglie''s depth is similar to his own.


    Liu Guanglie''s realm can also be reached by oneself, and I have long possessed Liu Guanglie''s experience in my heart.


    Even some things that Liu Guanglie had, he didn''t have.


    It was already night, and the martial arts school was still brightly lit, with students exercising everywhere. Compared to when Su Jie came here more than two years ago, the atmosphere was several times more lively, and the popularity was booming, with a red sky everywhere. Liu Guanglie''s bedroom is located in the small building behind the school, very quiet and leisurely. He lives alone in the house, and there is not even an electric light. He only lights an oil lamp.


    This oil lamp is lit with rapeseed oil.


    There was a fragrant smell of vegetable oil in the whole room, which made Su Jie feel like he was transported back to the rural areas of the 1970s and 1980s where electricity was scarce.


    Su Jie was born in 2000 and has never experienced rural life since birth, nor does he know what the charm of that era was.


    But now, he has integrated his thinking into various eras, striving to empathize with people born in each era. In this moment, he and Liu Guanglie seem to be in the same era, with no generation gap in terms of age psychology.


    Seeing Su Jie come in and his temperament, Liu Guanglie was once again surprised.


    Because he saw that Su Jie seemed to be from the same era as himself, no longer this young adult.


    You came to find me alone for the matter of Long Tianming, right? "Liu Guanglie looked at the bean sized vegetable oil lamp, as if this little light could burn and pass on forever. What is the strength of the Grand Leader? "Su Jie asked.


    He could hear from Liu Guanglie''s words that Liu Guanglie should know to some extent the secrets of Long Tianming.


    His strength has surpassed everyone, and it can be said that there are some places where he is no longer beyond the limits of humanity, "Liu Guanglie said." I am very optimistic about your future. In the future, your spiritual achievements will be very high. But with only spiritual cultivation and physical achievements, he can never surpass the Great Leader, because he has already broken through the limits of humanity and may present a non-human form of life


    Have you seen him as a real person? "Su Jie asked.


    I have seen him before. However, I cannot describe it to you. Only when you have truly met him can you describe the feeling in your heart, "Liu Guanglie said." Another thing is that with your current strength, even if you don''t go to find the big leader, he will come to find you because for him, you have great research value


    He has greater research value for me, "Su Jie nodded.


    You are no match for him now, "Liu Guanglie said." Even I don''t think anyone in the world is his match. Long Tianming has obtained some of his training methods, but not completely, and what Long Tianming has is not his core


    What is his core element? "Su Jie asked.


    I can''t see clearly either, "Liu Guanglie shook his head." I use the seven characters of Minglun to summarize cultivation, which is actually a spiritual state of cultivation: calm, stillness, tranquility, interruption, enlightenment, realization, and emptiness. The final realm is Wukong, but unfortunately I have realized now, but I haven''t been able to reach Wukong. But that great leader, he may have jumped out of this spiritual level and reached a level that I cannot understand. In addition, your coach Oudeli''s realm should be similar to emptiness, and even surpass this realm


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, "Su Jie said," but Kanggu was taught by him Long Tianming came to Minglun Martial Arts School as a student himself. He actually wanted to experience the charm of traditional kung fu and learn about it. I also wanted to see the core of the Great Leader from him. However, if you poach him, it has indeed shared a lot of my worries. "Liu Guanglie said," And my son, don''t have the same knowledge as him. He has already been blinded by the halo on his body and hasn''t completely settled down yet


    I was about to tell you about this, "Su Jie said


    Su Jie saw it very accurately.


    In fact, now that Su Shilin is speaking, Su Jie has already developed his own thoughts and ideas, and even feels that what Su Shilin said is wrong.


    However, who is right and who is wrong ultimately depends on time to prove everything.


    In fact, Su Jie now understands Su Shilin''s warning and prevention towards him, and even refuses to take care of his sister''s affairs, probably because of the big leader.


    If one were to study, work, and live a stable life without caring about their sister''s affairs, it would be impossible to come into contact with people like Big Boss, nor would it be possible to have any connections with the various people at Tifeng Training Camp.


    Because they are not from the same world, it is impossible to connect.


    But now, Su Jie has entered the eyes of the Grand Leader. Once found, he may not be able to resist, and there is even a possibility of death, and this possibility is very high.


    If Su Jie dies, then his father''s ideas are correct, and Su Jie''s own thoughts are wrong. Unfortunately, Su Shilin was unable to prevent Su Jie from evolving and practicing martial


    arts on his own.


    Of course, for Su Jie, even if he knew that the big leader would come to find him tomorrow and kill him, he would not regret coming here to learn kung fu two years ago, nor would he regret


    meeting Oudeli.


    He will only regret not starting his cultivation and exercise earlier.


    I hope that when he encounters a disaster, you can help him once, "Liu Guanglie said." I know you are currently working on your own business system, and I can assist you, even providing you with free analysis of the data accumulated by Minglun Martial Arts School over the years


    Sure, "Su Jie said." Actually, you taught me a lot. Without your seven characters of Minglun, I would have been beaten to death by Feng Hengyi long ago. Later, you also passed on my power method. Liu Zihao and I didn''t get along, but it doesn''t matter. I will save him in a


    critical moment


    Then I can rest assured, "Liu Guanglie said," but you also need to be careful. Your fate is greater than my son''s, and I cannot save you, but there is someone who can save you


    Are you talking about Coach Oudeli? "Su Jie shook his head and said," I have my own misfortunes, but I won''t rely on anyone''s strength to save myself. This is also a kind of cultivation and training. Without this training, it''s impossible to explore the highest realm


    I hope you can break some rules, "Liu Guanglie said


    Coach Gu Yang really can''t come out again. Once he stops and comes out again, his death is approaching. However, he is still good at doing research work, "Su Jie nodded, feeling many things that ordinary people cannot feel.


    After chatting with Liu Guanglie about these things, he left here and stayed at a hotel in the


    town.


    In fact, he still misses Oudeli''s small courtyard, but it has been destroyed and things have


    changed.


    The next day before dawn, Su Jie got up, washed up, had breakfast, and started practicing. He remembered the days two years ago, when he would wake up at 3am every day to exercise. Those tough days were really days and nights, and finally he managed to make it through. Looking back at this fleeting moment, he felt a different kind of feeling.


    He arrived at Minglun Martial Arts School and found that many people woke up earlier than


    him.


    Among them, Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu are among them, and the two seem to be communicating something, gesturing with martial arts movements, both of which are traditional martial arts techniques.


    When they saw Su Jie approaching, their eyes lit up, but they didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, they attacked Su Jie together, one on the left and one on the right, and joined


    forces to launch a pincer attack.


    The attack of the two was very fierce, but there was no killing intent. Su Jie knew that it was because the two of them had not seen their kung fu clearly yesterday, so they wanted to have a real combat experiment.

 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: The biggest chip, using ones own miracle as bait

    Chapter 348: Chapter 348: The biggest chip, using one''s own miracle as baitThe attack coordination between Feili and Hikaru Gifkawa was excellent.


    Fei Li attacked from the left, his punches were lightning fast, his fists were dense, like a storm, and his shadows shook one by one. His jab moves at a speed like a cobra head, pure and natural, with a ferocity that is incredibly fierce and agile, as if it can change direction at any time and attack from elsewhere.


    On the other hand, Yoshikawa Mitsuki''s footwork is like a sword, cutting and smoothing, light and fast, as if he has no weight at all. His legs are like two flying swords dancing against the ground.


    Su Jie has never seen this kind of leg technique before.


    Gifkawa Mitsuki''s leg techniques are unique, even treating his legs as double swords. All kinds of moves are secret to swordsmanship, and when he moves freely, his power is enormous. Some leg techniques are unprecedented and self created, but their power is enormous. However, they cannot be used in competitions because many moves are prohibited.


    Su Jie intended to see their skills, but did not immediately counterattack and defeat them. He moved with his feet and graceful body, always dodging in critical moments. No matter how the two attacked and surrounded him, he was able to walk leisurely.


    His footwork is still Oudeli''s "magic footwork", but it is mixed with the "Nine Palace Yu''s Thunder Department Correct Method" of the Nine Palace Yu''s footwork.


    The style of magic steps is very elegant, or rather eerie, ghostly. Once fully displayed, the whole person seems to be not a real form, flickering left and right, moving back and forth without any weight or wind, just like an instant movement, undergoing spatial transformation.


    The Nine Palace Yu Step is relatively solemn, thick, and clumsy, taking one step at a time. It was a method used by ancient Taoists to pray for rain, seek blessings, and communicate with the gods in the sky.


    This kind of footwork naturally requires mastering the rhythm, connecting heaven and man from above, entering the earth from below, and connecting the three talents, like a pillar of heaven, standing tall and upright.


    In summary, the ''magic step'' is used for dodging, so light and terrifying that the whole person seems unreal. The ''Nine Palace Yubu'' is used for attack, with heavy steps and punches like mountains, breaking the momentum of rivers and streams.


    The alternating use of Su Jie''s two footwork techniques, incorporating his own style, almost made Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu vomit blood with sadness.


    The two of them couldn''t hit Su Jie no matter how hard they tried, but during the interval between their attacks, Su Jie took another fierce step, seemingly about to launch a fierce attack. This immediately made the two defend, feeling nervous because they felt that when Su Jie took the "Nine Palace Yu Step", there would definitely be a thunderous strike next.


    Experts all have super strong sensing ability.


    But Su Jie only took a heavy step and did not attack, which caused a psychological gap between Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu, making them extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s not their fault either. The "Nine Palace Yu Step" itself is a footwork used to strike the Taoist "palm thunder". Once executed, it penetrates the whole body in one go, with a sound like thunder, cutting mountains and breaking mountains. This powerful method is extremely fierce, not even used for fighting, but to intimidate ghosts and gods, subdue demons and monsters.


    If used for fighting, the speed is a bit slow, and although the power is strong, what''s the use of not hitting people? Just like the trainer of the Iron Sand Palm, who can split bricks and stones, it is not as effective as simple stabbing on the arena because people are not bricks.


    However, after reaching the level of Su Jie through cultivation, he was able to apply this set of boxing techniques to actual combat, causing terrifying damage.


    Back in the day, even with Liu Long''s physical fitness, using the "grip method" to strike required mastering precise angles and capturing fighter jets.


    Su Jie is currently dodging, but he can actually make a complete move and directly injure Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu with thunderous force, but there is no need for it.


    These two are the best trainers.


    In their own research group, there were almost no ones with combat power surpassing these two, even though Liu Long was one line behind them. However, Liu Long was able to catch up quickly.


    These three people rolled and attacked for three minutes, and their physical fitness was still very sufficient.


    However, Su Jie had already summarized the moves and martial arts styles of Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu. At this moment, his body suddenly flashed, and he took two consecutive steps, kicking his legs out.


    These legs seem to go straight to the west, sending people on a journey to the west.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud noises, Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu both got hit in the abdomen and were kicked to the ground. However, the two of them then turned over and got up because Su Jie did not kill anyone, but used the power of kicking, not penetration.


    Only returning to the west? "Qichuan Guangmu exclaimed in surprise." This is a lost light martial leg technique. I didn''t expect you to know it? This artistic conception, the penetration of this leg technique, is indeed only returning to the west


    Not bad, that''s the trick, "Su Jie nodded.


    He did use the trick of "only walking westward" when he folded down Fei Li and Hikaru Gifkawa''s legs.


    He competed with Wen Ting at Tang Nanshan''s birthday banquet, and Wen Ting used this move. However, he was still defeated by Su Jie, and Su Jie saw this move. With Su Jie''s current spiritual perception and athletic talent, he could instantly learn all of this kung fu, and also strive for excellence, understanding the core and improving it.


    In fact, there are no secrets about kinematics for Su Jie.


    Moreover, he has supercomputers and artificial intelligence from Larry''s company to calculate, and he has achieved extreme precision in his actions.


    Now, Su Jie''s use of the "returning only to the west" move is much more ingenious than Wen Ting''s on that day.


    I didn''t expect both of us to be defeated by you when we teamed up. Your speed, strength, skill, and sensing are no longer on the same level as ours, "Feili said, truly witnessing Su Jie''s fighting skills." However, these are not your real means just now, right


    You haven''t come up with a trump card either, "Su Jie smiled.


    This is a small confrontation, not a life and death battle. Naturally, everyone will not use the strongest means. Of course, Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu know that even if they use a real killing move, they will definitely not harm Su Jie by half a hair.


    How did you develop all your martial arts skills? "Hikaru Gifkawa was very curious." I was born into a family of swordsmanship. My father started teaching me how to practice swordsmanship at the age of three, soaking my body in potions. By the age of seven, I had already become strong and strong. After 33 years of hard training, I finally reached my current


    level


    I have been practicing for two years and three months, "Su Jie said.


    He came to Minglun Martial Arts School to study kung fu on July 1st when he was sixteen years old two years ago. His first lesson was to hoe and dig soil, stretch his spine, and gain the secret of his heart. It has been two years and three months since we arrived.


    I was a high school graduate who was about to enter the third year of high school. And now


    they are sophomore students.


    In the past two years and three months, Su Jie has gone through countless things before reaching this point today.


    Can you cultivate to this level in just two years? You didn''t have any foundation before? "Fei Li was also shocked. Fei Li speaks in French, while Qi Chuan Guangmu speaks in Japanese, but Su Jie can speak on both sides without any language barriers, as if he has many processors in his brain that do not interfere with each other.


    Many people have asked me this question, but they don''t believe it. In fact, it''s true, "Su Jie took out his phone and opened a edited video." This is a video of me practicing martial arts and playing small arena matches two years ago. You can take a look


    Minglun Martial Arts School has surveillance cameras everywhere, which can record all students'' information, which is also important data. Selling this data to some research institutions can earn considerable income.


    Su Jie had already brought up his previous information. At that time, he didn''t think he was practicing well, but looking back now, he found that some postures were really clumsy and couldn''t achieve the best results.


    With Su Jie''s current perspective and level of knowledge, he sighed deeply. If he could be reborn now, he could do even better.


    Sure enough, your movements and fighting skills were very poor at that time, but your foundation was very solid. "Feili seems to specialize in research," We also have research in this area. It means that a young person can grow quickly through what kind of exercise, but even with extreme exercise and various new drugs at all costs, it is impossible to become like you in two years. Is there really a miracle and supernatural power in the world that can transform your body


    It''s not a miracle, nor is it a supernatural force, but rather psychology and science. The human body can be strengthened through various exercise drugs, but the human psyche is difficult to effectively train, "Su Jie said


    At this moment, Su Jie finally revealed his trump card. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There is a miracle in him.


    That''s how two years ago I was just an ordinary person, not even as good as a professional


    player, and how did I soar to great heights in two years.


    Feili knew that even a beggar could become a billionaire, a business tycoon in two years,


    which was theoretically possible. There was hope for getting rich quickly through stocks, finance, bonds, and even lottery.


    But it is theoretically impossible for ordinary people to become masters like Su Jie, unless


    there is supernatural power to transform Su Jie''s body.


    But the fact is right in front of us.


    Fei Li couldn''t believe it.


    Upon hearing that Su Jie had recorded all of his data, including psychological analysis, into detailed information, as well as his thesis viewpoints, Fei Li immediately wanted to obtain


    them.


    This valuable information is what any institution interested in kinematics hopes to obtain. Just like in the novel, countless martial artists compete for the martial arts secrets left by a certain peerless master.


    In a sense, Su Jie''s information is also equivalent to martial arts secrets, but it is more detailed about his daily psychological and emotional activities, how these emotions are caused by various data on the body''s endocrine system, why this phenomenon occurs, and what nutrients and training intensity he has ingested today. It includes a complete set of text, images, videos, and virtual holographic analysis.


    As a scientist, Su Jie values data collection the most.


    He believes that when it comes to packaging his information and collaborating with others, even at Tifeng Training Camp, he will definitely offer a favorable price. Even, he wanted to meet the big leader and use his own data to replace his sister.

 Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Breaking Out of the Times, Not Believing in Miracles, Having a True Heart

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Breaking Out of the Times, Not Believing in Miracles, Having a True HeartMr. Su Jie, what conditions do you need? As long as you sell me your information, I can promise you many conditions. "Fei Li was almost instantly moved.


    With the example of Su Jie, even more exercise methods can be developed.


    We can cooperate, "Su Jie said." For specific matters, we can discuss a cooperation plan. Before that, I would like to know the strength of the fund behind you


    Of course, I will send you the background and information of our fund, "Fei Li sent an email to Su Jie, which contained detailed information about their entire company.


    Su Jie took a brief look and sent it to Qin Hui, asking him to contact the people from Larry''s side and use their business data to study the details and strength of this fund.


    Qin Hui''s efficiency is indeed fast, and he sent the research email half an hour later.


    Boss, this fund is extremely powerful. It is a life science fund jointly established by many international billionaires. Of course, there are also some secret international black money organizations that have injected money into this fund in order to launder it. This fund has invested in many projects, among which life science projects are the most important... "In the email, Qin Hui conducted a detailed study and revealed many trade secrets.


    Larry''s big data collection is indeed very powerful, perhaps the best in the world. After all, everyone is using his mobile phone system, and any secrets inside his phone cannot escape his surveillance. Su Jie knew that both Liu Shi and Xia Shang were establishing big data business analysis systems, analyzing all companies'' secrets through various data, summarizing and summarizing them, so as to achieve self-awareness and gain a huge advantage in business investment.


    But their data is still relatively strong domestically and weak abroad.


    But Larry''s is different. He covers the entire world, even some of the dark web, and is able to capture its data.


    Now Su Jie is still borrowing data from the periphery of Larridge, and the true core secret cannot be accessed by Su Jie at all.


    Even Su Jie knew that Larry knew about the secrets of data in many countries'' government and military forces, which is the most crucial thing and must not be leaked. As for some company analyses in business, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, it would be extremely difficult for ordinary people to obtain the information that Su Jie was able to obtain. If it weren''t for Larry''s belief that Su Jie had great research value, he wouldn''t have been willing to comply with his requests.


    What Larry wants most is longevity.


    This is the only pursuit for someone like him.


    Emperors of all dynasties have the same thing, possessing a kingdom, power, and infinite wealth. Only longevity can be attractive and have a greater desire than ordinary people.


    Similarly, many wealthy investors in this fund also want to obtain the same opportunity for longevity.


    Su Jie saw that the largest shareholder was a wealthy Indian.


    The name of this fund is'' Dracula''.


    Dracula is a cursed eternal vampire in Western legends.


    I don''t know why, but the big shot behind this fund is named after this. Is it for the pursuit of immortality, even if it means becoming a vampire?


    But according to the above information, Su Jie did see that this fund has spent money to develop many new drugs, some of which are said to be anti-aging and increase cell activity for more than ten years. Some wealthy people have already injected them and the effect is quite good. They look like they are only in their fifties when they are in their seventies, and their energy, thinking, and even physical functions are similar to those of their fifties.


    For new drug research, Su Jie did not have much involvement because his current research is still centered on himself, how to make breakthroughs in psychology and movement.


    Simply put, he studies evolution through self-cultivation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to study drugs, but researching drugs requires a huge amount of funding, a large number of research teams, and expensive equipment.


    These are all things he doesn''t possess.


    However, studying psychology, kinematics, and environmental studies does not require a lot of equipment, and he can deepen his research on his own.


    In the confrontation and conversation with Fei Li and Hikaru Gifkawa, Su Jie felt that Fei Li''s research on kung fu was not very deep. His most common skill was fighting, which was the same as that of major training camps, and he followed the path of Feng Hengyi. However, his spiritual perception training was not Feng Hengyi''s method of dehumanizing and preserving divinity.


    Feili''s spiritual perception training is to believe in a powerful existence, constantly keeping it in one''s heart and imprinting everything about that powerful existence deep in the brain. That powerful being does not actually exist, but is imagined, but by gradually training, meditating, and entering a state of mind based on this principle, one can also achieve great


    success.


    In fact, many religions also have such ascetics.


    This training method is indeed effective.


    For example, the practice of Taoism is actually the same. The way they believe in is also a way that imitates it, which is too lofty, selfless, and mysterious.


    In the Tao Te Ching, the opening passage explains how. Then we talk about morality, which is to make people imitate the Tao. If a person''s mentality is the same as the Tao, they can obtain the true meaning of morality.


    Assuming a perfect existence first, and then constantly learning, believing, and believing that this perfect existence is true, always pursuing it, is actually a scientific attitude.


    Su Jie has also conducted detailed research on this.


    This method of exercising the mind can actually quickly immerse oneself in the state, activate the organization of the cerebral cortex, and keep people in a state of belief forever, which can stimulate great potential.


    Fei Li''s training method, combined with a lot of practical combat and gunfire, gave him a superhuman seventh sense.


    And Qichuan Guangmu is a different approach, which is the training method of Japanese Bushido. He first trains himself to develop a resilient character through various pains, and then assists in the methods of Confucianism and Zen Buddhism.


    From Yoshikawa Mitsuki, Su Jie can see the shadow of an ancient Japanese warrior. Although Yoshikawa Mitsuki claimed that his cultivation was based on Shurangama, in reality, his inner core was the naked conquest, loyalty, sacrifice, cruelty, and so on of Bushido.


    Loyal to and conquering the Lord, one can sacrifice oneself, be cruel to others, and even be cruel to oneself.


    Although both Mitsuki Yoshikawa and Shoka Daimoto are top martial artists and martial arts masters in Japan. But their styles are completely different.


    Yoshikawa Mitsuki is more like the inheritor of the Bushido spirit before Japan''s defeat, carrying the spirit of ancient samurai. And Da Ben Xianghua was a new martial artist after the defeat, who began to reflect, truly innovate, or try another way of rising.


    Su Jie now looks at people not only based on their appearance and inner spiritual temperament, but also based on the imprint of which era their life belongs to. Even the most powerful great person''s life belongs to a certain era.


    Times and heroes are inseparable, as the saying goes, the times create heroes.


    The cultivation method that Su Jie has comprehended now is to integrate into every era, leave a lasting imprint on himself, and ultimately free his spiritual will from the constraints of the times, stand on the long river of history, and appreciate the true meaning of life. Everyone is carried by the tide of the times and can only rise and fall in this vast current. Even Su Jie is like this now, his spiritual mentality has not skipped this era. The current era is an era of informatization, intelligence, and automation. It can be said that science is developing unprecedentedly and changing rapidly, and many impossible things are gradually becoming possibilities.


    In this era, Su Jie''s soul still believed in science, believing that everything must be explained


    by the logic of disciplines.


    Including psychological meditation, it is necessary to have a large amount of data to support what secretions the brain produces and what changes the body structure will undergo over time, otherwise it will not hold true. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jie does not believe in miracles. He believes that any achievement must be based on rigorous logical reasoning and case studies, otherwise it will be a castle in the air.


    He doesn''t believe in any supernatural power.


    Without the support of science, miracles cannot occur. Any miracle that occurs may appear


    miraculous to outsiders, but in reality, after analysis, it has its own unique logic.


    Suddenly, Su Jie seemed to understand the difference between himself and Oudeli.


    Oudeli believes in miracles and supernatural powers, and he believes that there is a great phenomenon in the world that does not require scientific logic to prove, so he is desperately


    pursuing it.


    But Su Jie doesn''t believe it.


    This is the core difference between the two.


    So Su Jie has never had any luck along the way.


    It can be said that no kung fu practitioner has ever spent so much time on research as Su Jie.


    He studied kung fu for scientific research and regarded himself as an experimental subject.


    Mr. Su Jie, what are you thinking? "Fei Li thought that Su Jie was thinking about business cooperation with him, but he didn''t expect that Su Jie would learn a lot from them, which would cause a subtle and exquisite change in his mentality again.


    We have come up with a rough plan for cooperation, "Su Jie said." In the next few days, I will


    give you a plan


    Su Jie knew that collaborating with the "Dracula Fund" behind Fei Li would be very beneficial.


    Although the other party has many shady things behind the scenes, on the surface it is a legitimate investment fund that complies with the laws of the Western world. Su Jie and his cooperation are both on the surface, and there will be absolutely no private illegal


    involvement.


    That''s great. "Feili came to Minglun Martial Arts School, actually to find a worthwhile investment partner. His financial backer is not short of money, but rather lacks life. If there is an opportunity to increase lifespan, these financial owners will go crazy and throw money. There is a miracle in Su Jie''s body. After providing these data and information to the financial owners behind it, it will definitely increase a lot of money for investment research, so Fei Li can gain many benefits.


    So in his heart now, he has regarded Su Jie as a treasure.

 Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Wukong Mask, Its Not My Wish to Make a Name for Yourself Overseas

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Wukong Mask, It''s Not My Wish to Make a Name for Yourself OverseasSoon, Su Jie and Fei Lida reached a commercial cooperation agreement.


    As for the specific business details, Su Jie asked Zhang Manman and Zhang Jinchuan to negotiate, while Qin Hui handled the execution.


    However, Su Jie used his research data as a selling point to gain a lot of bargaining chips in negotiations.


    During these three days, he demonstrated his martial arts skills and various realms, allowing Hikaru Yoshikawa and Fei Li to experience that wonderful mental state.


    Su Jie''s physical fitness is still secondary, not much higher than the world level, still within the range of flesh and blood, but his spiritual realm is extraordinary.


    Kikawa Mitsuki and Fei Li felt that every idea they had would be completely seen through by Su Jie. They couldn''t hide anything in front of Su Jie, and Su Jie seemed to perceive that he could penetrate many material things and see through things hidden inside his clothes.


    If this kind of person goes gambling, it''s too scary. They can completely see through other people''s cards, even see what the next card is, and see clearly how others make a thousand moves. No one can play tricks under their eyes.


    And seeing through people''s thoughts is even more terrifying.


    If it weren''t for seeing it with their own eyes, the two of them wouldn''t even believe that there was such a person in the world.


    More importantly, this type of person was just an ordinary person two years ago. Over the past two years, they have undergone various trainings to become like this, which means that ordinary people are capable of forming a complete training system.


    The longer they had contact with Su Jie, the more they were shocked by his mysterious strength, and unconsciously they wanted to approach him and respect him.


    This is actually a kind of ''gravity'', the weak always like to approach the strong.


    Su Jie is an expert in psychology, able to accurately grasp everyone''s psychological state and know how to influence others'' psychology to make greater profits for himself.


    He regarded the two of them as research subjects, and during the past three days, he has gained a lot from discussing kung fu at Minglun Martial Arts School.


    After three days, he boarded a plane with Liu Guanglie and others and went to San Francisco, which is the city of San Francisco in the United States.


    Back then, Bruce Lee taught here, founded and researched Jeet Kune Do, and opened a martial arts school.


    Su Jie came here before, at the end of last year at the Zhang family annual meeting. Zhang Manman took Su Jie here for a long time, and even had a fight with Zhang Hongqing here once. In addition, he also fought against a mysterious young man wearing a dragon mask, and neither side took advantage.


    After a year, returning to the old place, Su Jie felt a sense of familiarity after getting off the plane.


    Liu Guanglie''s martial arts school branch is located here. On the one hand, there are many Chinese here, and there are also many foreigners who love kung fu. On the other hand, there are many local leaders who support him, and even a kung fu loving councilor who supports him.


    Su Jie came here again, intending to confront Zhang Hongqing, defeat him, and prevent him from dueling with his father. In Su Jie''s view, this duel was meaningless, just a battle of emotions.


    Su Jie


    Just as Su Zhen got off the plane and arrived at the exit, he saw Zhang Manman waiting there to pick him up.


    This is what he had already informed him of, introducing Zhang Manman to Fei Li and Qi Chuan Guangmu to discuss the details of the business. If this deal is successful, it will greatly benefit Zhang Manman''s career development.


    Now Su Jie has laid out a large commercial system, and Zhang Manman is the most important link.


    Zhang Manman has recently achieved great success in business. After taking orders from the Hedao Group, he rapidly expanded and received high salaries. He even poached a large number of former collateral disciples of the Zhang family.


    Even some unsuccessful core disciples of the Zhang family are envious.


    The family model of the Zhang family is destined to be one-man rule. Once a disciple takes power, resources will be heavily concentrated, and it will be difficult for others to gain substantial benefits. All power is in the hands of one person, and all the wealth of the family belongs to that person. How can the person in power share their own things with others? It will only allow others to continuously benefit oneself.


    This is actually the essence of feudal society, where the world belongs to one person.


    Zhang Manman''s model is different, which is to share the results together through equity participation and dividends. In fact, this is the model of modern companies, an advanced form of productivity.


    Of course, Su Jie''s focus is not on this.


    He still values Zhang Manman''s cultivation more.


    As soon as she met Zhang Manman, Su Jie could see that she had made great progress during this period. In fact, Su Jie had developed a complete training system specifically for her, which was transmitted to her through video teaching.


    Zhang Manman will also use some advanced training methods from the Larry Lab to develop his physical fitness here.


    This is all thanks to Su Jie. Su Jie told Larridge that using Zhang Manman as a clinical trial, the data obtained can also be shared with his laboratory, so Larridge was naturally very willing. Zhang Manman''s physical and spiritual cultivation have gradually entered a new level, much more powerful than a year ago. However, in Su Jie''s view, there is still a big gap to reach the realm of the living dead, and it is difficult to climb to the sky in one step. However, the current Su Jie is no longer the same as a year ago. If he comes to provide intensive training, especially psychological training, to Zhang Manman, he must make a breakthrough.


    Manman, this is Mr. Feili, the head of the Dracula Fund. You can work with her on future projects, "Su Jie introduced Feili to Zhang Manman at the airport.


    Ms. Zhang has strong abilities, "Fei Li and Zhang Manman shook hands and praised her while eagerly negotiating the cooperation. He wanted to quickly obtain Su Jie''s research materials and data analysis from the past two years." I am someone who values efficiency in my work. How about we start coordinating now and finalize the cooperation one by one


    No problem, I also value efficiency. How could Zhang Manman refuse such a business.


    The group arrived at the hotel, and first Zhang Manman and his team began to communicate with Fei Li''s team. They talked from the afternoon to the evening, and negotiations were


    settled one by one.


    Su Jie rested in his own room.


    At night, the sound of knocking came. After Su Jie opened the door, she found it was Zhang Manman and couldn''t help but nod and ask, "Have we reached an agreement


    We have finalized the basic cooperation plan. Fei Li is a person who is very skilled in negotiations, but has a good reputation in doing things. Moreover, the Dracula Fund has money, but there is no place to spend it. I can feel that he is eager to get your data, "Zhang Manman said." Because of this, I have gained a considerable advantage in the negotiations This matter is still secondary, "Su Jie said." I will stay here for a period of time to provide you with special training, so that your strength can be greatly improved again. By the way, there is one more thing, have you been in contact with your father recently? I want to meet him and completely resolve the matter between our two families


    Since I left the family to work, I haven''t been in touch anymore, but if you want to see him, I can get in touch, "Zhang Manman said.


    Never mind, "Su Jie suddenly changed his mind." Don''t get involved in this matter, don''t step forward. I''ll go find him myself. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to be a good person


    Are you confident in fighting my dad now? "Zhang Manman asked with concern.


    I''m very confident, otherwise I wouldn''t have gone directly to find him, "Su Jie nodded.


    I have something to tell you, "Zhang Manman said


    During the conversation, Zhang Manman took out a mask.


    This mask is soft and lifelike, made of glue similar to human skin, extremely realistic.


    The mask is the appearance of a monkey, Sun Wukong.


    Zhang Manman smiled and said, "The seven characters of Minglun are Ding, Jing, An, Duan, Ming, Wu, and Kong. The last two characters, Wukong, actually represent an extremely profound realm. If you use Wukong as a mask, I think the artistic conception is very good


    Sure, it''s possible. "Su Jie put on this mask, like a soft leather helmet, covering his head tightly and pressing it against his skin. It was breathable and not uncomfortable, but it probably cost over 100000 yuan to make.


    Moreover, the gum has strong toughness and can withstand the penetration of some hidden weapons, which is equivalent to wearing a good protective helmet.


    Many experts in the dark world have masks. Oudeli is a panda mask, my dad is a dragon mask, and your dad is a blue and red oil colored mask. However, I don''t think this Wukong mask is actually suitable for my personality. I''ll just forget about using it this time, it''s not


    appropriate to become a brand. "Su Jie took off the mask.


    What mask do you want to order? "Zhang Manman asked.


    I haven''t figured it out yet, we''ll talk about it later. "Su Jie actually appears in his true colors


    and doesn''t like to have any code names on him." By the way, I''ll start regulating your body now, so that your mental and physical states can be developed


    While talking, Su Jie took out a box of slender silver needles of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    He is now a skilled needle player.


    Even Zhang Hongqing may not be able to escape his snap finger flying needle technique,


    which he has studied for a long time. Acupuncture has surpassed all Chinese medicine masters, and his acupuncture and moxibustion is not limited to Chinese medicine. A needle is in his hands, which is more sophisticated than the most accurate minimally invasive robot. Larry''s laboratory has minimally invasive surgical robots, which also use small needles and knives to perform minimally invasive surgeries. Under the control of an artificial intelligence program system, the robotic arm is ten times more accurate than the world''s top shell S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    doctors.


    But now Su Jie is not inferior to this surgical robot.